Omeka ID | Omeka URL | Title | Subject | Description | Creator | Source | Publisher | Date | Contributor | Rights | Relation | Format | Language | Type | Identifier | Coverage | Publisher(s) | Original Format | Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Entry | Pages | Participants | Pen Name | Physical Dimensions | Position End Date | Position Start Date | Position(s) | Publication Frequency | Occupation | Sex | Society Membership End Date | Society Membership Start Date | Start Date | Sub-Committee End Date | Sub-Committee Start Date | Text | To | URL | Volume | Death | Biography | Birth | Committee End Date | Committee of Management End Date | Committee of Management Start Date | Committee Start Date | Committee(s) | Council End Date | Council Start Date | Date | Bibliography | End Date | Event Type | From | Image Source | Interactive Timeline | Issue | Location | Members | Ngram Date | Ngram Text | Files | Tags |
---|
251 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/251 | Index to The Author, Vol. 02 (1892) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index+to+%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+%281892%29">Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 (1892)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index">Index</a> | 1892-The-Author-2-index | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=The+Society+of+Authors">The Society of Authors</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Alexander+P.+Watt">Alexander P. Watt</a> | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892">1892</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=4&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=London">London</a> | | | | https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/251/1892-The-Author-2-index.pdf | publications, The Author |
252 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/252 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 01 (June 1891) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+01+%28June+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 01 (June 1891)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1891-06-01-The-Author-2-1 | | | | | 1–32 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-06-01">1891-06-01</a> | | | | | | | 1 | | | 18910601 | ## p. 1 (#405) ##############################################<br />
<br />
Uhc Eutbot\<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. i.]<br />
JUNE i, 1891<br />
[Pkice Sixpence.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGB<br />
• 5<br />
The Author l Second Volume<br />
The American Copyright Act—<br />
I. Directions for securing Copyright j<br />
II. Rolicrt Underwood Johnson. By Edmund Gossc .. 7<br />
III. The Passage ol thu Bill. By Kato Tannatt Woods 9<br />
IV. Note. By C. G. I.cland 9<br />
V. Note. By William Westall 10<br />
VI. Mr. C. J. Longman's Article in the Economic Review 11<br />
VII. Note. By H. Q. Kcene 11<br />
VIII. Note. By B.H. H 11<br />
The Petition to the House of Lords 11<br />
The Second Reading of the Copyright Bill J<br />
I'AOK<br />
The Cost of a Stamp 3<br />
Notes and News. By Walter Besant 13<br />
In the Days of the Merry Monarch 18<br />
Reviews and Reviewers 19<br />
Library Secrets"<br />
Maurice Maeterlinck. By William Wilson 13<br />
Literature in Ireland '4<br />
"A Word from you. Sir" »6<br />
Mr. George Moore and Herr Ibsen a*1<br />
"At the Author's Head"<br />
On Some Cases '9<br />
Correspondence 3°<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
ACTION OF LIGHT ON WATER COLOURS—Report<br />
to the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council<br />
on Education. (With Diagrams and Plates.) By post, u. 1 irf.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
Clbmbst Rbid, F.LS.. F.G.8. Five Plates (48 cuts), j». M.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
Geology of. Bv William Whitakeb, B.A. it.<br />
LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br />
The Gedogy of. By W. Whitakeb. B.A., P.R.S., F.G.8..<br />
Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br />
cloth. 6». Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo.. cloth, 5*.<br />
ISLE OF WIGHT, Geology of. By H. W. Bristow,<br />
F.R.S., F.G.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged bv<br />
Clement Rbip. F.G.8., and Acbbet Stbahak, M.A., F.G.8.<br />
8vo., cloth, 8». W.<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br />
Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament; with<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commis>ion of 1878, and an<br />
Appendix containing the Berno Convention and the American<br />
Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lblt, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. i«. 6d.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of; New Series. Published<br />
under the direction nt the State Trials Committee. Edited by<br />
Jonx MacDonell. M.A., of the Middle Temple. Barrister-at-<br />
Law. Vols. I. and II. ready. Vol. III. in the Press. Price<br />
1 os. per volume.<br />
"It is for the most part interesting, not to say fascinating, study<br />
for anyone, that is to say, who cares about history at all."—Daily<br />
yews.<br />
FISHES<br />
By<br />
By G. C.<br />
HANDBOOK OF NEW ZEALAND<br />
R. A. A. Siiubrih. Demy 8vo.. cloth, m.<br />
ORANGE CULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND.<br />
Aldbbtoh. Demy 8vo., cloth, m.<br />
FOREST FLORA OF NEW ZEALAND. By T. Kikk,<br />
F.L.S., late Chief Conservator of State Forests, N.Z.. Ac.<br />
Numerous Plates. Fcp.,cloth. i>«. W.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br />
Gardens. m. icxl.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices, zd.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including- postage, yt. t>d.<br />
WEATHER, STUDY AND FORECAST OF. Aids to.<br />
By Rev. W. Clemebt Let. M.A. is.<br />
ROYAL MILITARY EXHIBITION, 1890. Descriptive<br />
Catalogue of Musical Instruments recently exhibited at the<br />
Royal Military Exhibition. Compiled by Copt. C. R. Day,<br />
Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under the orders of Col. Siiaw-<br />
Wellieb, Commandant Royal Military School of Music. The<br />
instruments are fully desenbed; they are arranged systemati-<br />
cally under their respective families and classes, nnd n chrono-<br />
logical arrangement has, as much as possible, been adhered to.<br />
Each family of instrument has been prefaced by a carefully-<br />
written Introductory Essay. Musical pitch has not lieen left<br />
unnoticed, and a learned Essay from the pen of a well-known<br />
authority upon the subject appears in the Appendix. The b"ok<br />
will be illustrated by a series of Twelve Artistically executed<br />
Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood Engravings.<br />
The issuo will be limited to 1000 copies.<br />
[Ready about the middle o/Junr.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br />
Miscellaneous L ist on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept iu stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
C.OVERXMEXT AXD GENERA!, publishers.<br />
EYRE anil SPOTTISWOODE, ller flajesty's Printers, East Harding Slrrrt, London, E.<\<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 2 (#406) ##############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
Messrs. METHUEN'S NEW BOOKS.<br />
PBINCE<br />
a vols.<br />
GEORGE<br />
By S. BARING GOULD.<br />
IJKITH: A Story of Dartmoor. By S. Baring Gould,<br />
Author of" Mehalah," " Arminell," ftp. 3 vols. [Ready.<br />
By HANNAH LYNCH.<br />
OF TAB GLADES. Ky Hannah Lynch.<br />
[Ready.<br />
MEREDITH. A Study. Crown 8vo. 5*.<br />
[Ready.<br />
By W. CLARK RUSSELL.<br />
A MARRIAGE AT SEA. By W. Clark Russell,<br />
Author of " Tho Wreck of the Gro<vonor," ftc. 3 vols. [Remly.<br />
THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLL1NGWOOD.<br />
By W. Clark Russell, Author of "The Wreck of the<br />
Grosvenor." With ['lustrations by F. Branowtn. 8vo.<br />
[Ready.<br />
By W. H. POLLOCK.<br />
BETWEEN THE LINES. By Waltkr Hurries<br />
Pollock. Post 8vo. is. [April.<br />
By R. PRYCE.<br />
THE QUIET MRS. FLEMING. By Richard Prtob.<br />
Crown 8vo. is. td. [Ready.<br />
By J. B. BURNE, M.A.<br />
PARSON AND PEASANT: Chapters of their Natural<br />
History. By J. B. Burnk, M.A., Rector of Wasing. Crown<br />
Svo. ss. [Ready.<br />
By E. LYNN LINTON.<br />
THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON,<br />
Christian and Communist. By E. Ltsn Linto.v. Tenth and<br />
Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo. is. [Ready.<br />
Works by S. BARING GOULD,<br />
Author of" Mehalah," frc.<br />
OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Baring Gould. With<br />
Sixty-seven Illustrations by W. Parkinson, P. D. Bedford,<br />
and F. Masev. Large Crown 8ro, cloth super extra, top edge<br />
gilt, 105. bd. Second Edition.<br />
"Old Country Life, as healthy wholesome reading, full of<br />
breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told,<br />
will not lie excelled by any book to bo published throughout tho<br />
venr. Sound, hearty, and English to the core."— World.<br />
HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
By S. Hiring Gould. First Series. Demy 8vo. 10s. bd.<br />
Second Edition.<br />
"A collection of exciting and entertaining chapters. The whole<br />
volume is delightful reading."— Times.<br />
SECOND SERIES.<br />
HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
Second Series. By S. Baring Gould, Author of "Mehalah."<br />
Demy Svo. 10s. td. [Ready.<br />
"A fascinating book."—Leeds Mercnry.<br />
SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs<br />
of the West of England, with their Traditional Melodies.<br />
Collected by S. Bering Gould, M.A., and H. Fleetwood<br />
Siikitakd, M.A. Arranged for Voire and Piano. In 4 Parts<br />
(containing 15 Songs each), is. each nett. Part I., Third<br />
Edition. Part II., Second Edition. PartIIL.ready. Part IV.,<br />
rend]/. $s.<br />
"A rich and varied collection of humour, pathos, grace, and<br />
poetic faiicv."—Saturday Review.<br />
YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
By 8. Baking Gould. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo.<br />
bs. [Now Ready.<br />
TWO HOOKS FOR BOYS. Cr. Svo. Ss.<br />
MASTER ROCKAFELLAR'S VOYAGE. By. W.<br />
Clark Russell, Author of "The Wreck of tho Grosvenor,"<br />
&c. Illustrated by Gordon Browne.<br />
SYD HELTON; or, The Hoy who would not go to Sea.<br />
By G. Manvii.i.b Fknn, Author of "In the King's Name," ftc.<br />
Illustrated by Gordon Browne.<br />
TWO BOOKS FOU GIRLS. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6rf.<br />
DUMPS. By Mrs. Parr, Author of "Adam and Eve,"<br />
'D-irc>thv Fox," Ac. Illustrated liv W. Parkinson.<br />
A GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. By L. T. Meade, Author<br />
of" Scamp and I," ftc. Illustrated by R. Karnes.<br />
METHUEN'S NOVEL SERIES.<br />
Three Shillings and Sixpence.<br />
Messrs. METHUEN will issue from time to time a Series<br />
of copyright Novels, by well-known Authors, handsomely<br />
bound, at the above popular price. The first volumes (now<br />
ready) are:<br />
I. THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN. By F. Mabel<br />
RODINSON.<br />
*. JACQITETTA. By S. Baring Gould.<br />
3. MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Lktth Adams.<br />
4. ELI'S CHILDREN. By G. Manville Fenn.<br />
5. ARMINELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baring<br />
Gould.<br />
6. DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna<br />
Ltall.<br />
With portrait of Author.<br />
7. DISENCHANTMENT. By F. Mabel Robinson.<br />
8. DISARMED. By M. Betham Edwards.<br />
9. JACK'S FATHER. By W. E. Norris.<br />
Other Volumes will he announced in dne coarse.<br />
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A.<br />
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br />
A series of short biographies, free from party bias, of the<br />
most prominent leaders of religious life and thought in this<br />
and the last century.<br />
CARDINAL NEWMAN. R. H. Hutton. [Read;/.<br />
JOHN WESLEY. J. H. Overton. [Ready.<br />
UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES.<br />
Crown Svo. 2s- 6d.<br />
Under the above title Messrs. Methuen have commenced<br />
the publication of a series of books on historical, literary,<br />
and economic subjects, suitable for extension students and<br />
home-reading circles.<br />
THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By<br />
II DK B. GtBBINB, M.A., late Scholar of Wadham College, Oxon.,<br />
Cobden Prizeman. With Maps and Plans. [Ready.<br />
A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY.<br />
By L. L. Price. M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon., Eitension<br />
Lecturer in Political Economy. [Ready.<br />
VICTORIAN POETS. By A. Sharp. [Nearly Ready.<br />
PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: An Inquiry into the<br />
Industrial Conditions of the Poor. By J. A. Hobson, M.A., late<br />
Scholar of Lincoln College, Oxon., U. E. Lecturer in Economics.<br />
[Ready.<br />
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By J. E. Symks, M.A.,<br />
Principal of University College, Nottingham. [Nearly Ready.<br />
SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY.<br />
A series of volumes upon the most important topics of<br />
social, economic, and industrial interest—written by the<br />
highest authorities on the various subjects. The first two<br />
volumes will l>e—<br />
TRADES UNIONISM—New and Old. By G. Howem.,<br />
M.P. {Ready.<br />
POVERTY AND PAUPERISM. By Rev. L. R. Phelps,<br />
M.A.. Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon. Ml**<br />
METHUEN & Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 3 (#407) ##############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Right Hon. THE LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
Sir Edwin ARNOLD, K.C.I.E.<br />
ALFRED Austin.<br />
A. W. À BECKETT.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
Sir HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G.<br />
WALTER BESANT.<br />
AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P.<br />
R. D. BLACKMORE.<br />
Rev. Prof. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
LORD BRABOURNE.<br />
JAMES BRYCE, M.P.<br />
P. W. CLAYDEN.<br />
EDWARD Clodd.<br />
W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
Marion CRAWFORD.<br />
Oswald CRAWFURD, C.M.G.<br />
THE EARL OF DESART..<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
Joun ERIC ERICHSEN, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. MICHAEL FOSTER, F.R.S.<br />
HERBERT GARDNER, M.P.<br />
RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.<br />
EDMUND Gosse.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
Thomas HARDY.<br />
Prof. E. Ray LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
J. M. LELY.<br />
Rev. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max MÜLLER, LL.D.<br />
GEORGE MEREDITH.<br />
HERMAN C. MERIVALE.<br />
Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE, F.L.S.<br />
J. C. PARKINSON.<br />
THE EARL OF PEMBROKE AND MONTGOMERY.<br />
SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, BART., LL.D.<br />
WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA.<br />
W. BAPTISTE SCOONES.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. STEVENSON.<br />
Jas. SULLY.<br />
William Moy THOMAS.<br />
H. D, TRAILL, D.C.L.<br />
The Right Hon. THE BARON HENRY DE WORMS.<br />
EDMUND YATES.<br />
Hon. Counsel – E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman--WALTER BESANT.<br />
EDMUND Gosse.<br />
1 J. M. LELY.<br />
1<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD. | Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
A. W. Å BECKETT.<br />
W. Martin CONWAY.<br />
Solicitors.<br />
Messrs. FIELD, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, PORTUGAL STREET, LINCOLN's Inx FIELDS, WC,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 4 (#408) ##############################################<br />
<br />
A D VER TISEMEN TS.<br />
<br />
The " Swan" is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous How. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are yarions points to select from, broad, medium, aud fine, every handwriting can be suited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br />
<br />
i, 6ARO NEW YORK fcj^<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-eanit<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The " Encyclopaedia Britannica" says:—" Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One Will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel peilS. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
I)u. Oliver Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 185;, and is using the same<br />
0110 (his "old friend ") to-day.<br />
Sydney Grundy, Es<)., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" It is a vast improvement 011 every Stylograph."<br />
Moberly Hell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. I). Waddv, Ksq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" I have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, d BARD,<br />
03, CHBAPSIDE, LONDON.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 5 (#409) ##############################################<br />
<br />
TZhe Hutbor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.-No. i.]<br />
JUNE i, 1891.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
THE AUTHOR—Second Volume.<br />
"TTT ITH the Second Volume the Author makes a<br />
V V few changes, but not many. It will continue<br />
to advocate the material interests of litera-<br />
ture, not only in order to obtain justice to authors of<br />
ull kinds, but in the conviction that the highest and<br />
best interests of literature are closely connected with<br />
its material interests. A literature whose producers<br />
are needy beggars, dependent on the caprice of the<br />
man with money, servile because they are poor, un-<br />
able to assert their rights, unable to act together,<br />
unable to make the world understand that they have<br />
any rights, must itself tend to become poor and<br />
feeble. That it has shown vigour among ourselves<br />
even when authors have been sunk in the lowest<br />
depths, proves the strength of a plant which could<br />
llourish in a soil so ungrateful.<br />
In order to secure the complete independence<br />
of the author, it is necessary that the methods of<br />
publishing should l>e based upon principles of<br />
justice and fairness both to the publisher and the<br />
author. That is to say, the services of the former<br />
must be fully recognised and remunerated, but on<br />
a scale of proportion to be regulated and agreed<br />
upon by both sides. In order to arrive at this end,<br />
it is necessary that we understand (1) the cost of<br />
printing, paper, binding, advertising, &c. involved<br />
in the preparation of a MS. for publication; (2)<br />
the trade price; and (3) the meaning of royalties<br />
as applied to author and to publisher.<br />
It is next necessary to understand the arrange-<br />
ments commonly proposed in agreements submitted<br />
to authors by publishers; what the clauses mean to<br />
either side, and especially to the author.<br />
These things have been carefully ascertained by<br />
the Society, and the results are now published<br />
in "The Cost of Production" and "Methods of<br />
Publishing."<br />
For the first time, authors can learn for them-<br />
selves their own business.<br />
It will be the duty of the Author to keep this<br />
information steadily before the eyes of its readers.<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
The pages of the Author will also be open to<br />
questions of every kind connected with literature.<br />
The Editor invites correspondence on the profession<br />
of letters in every branch from those who read this<br />
paper or are Members of the Society.<br />
The following, among others, have promised<br />
literary assistance during the year:—<br />
Arthur a Beckett.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
J. A. Blnikie.<br />
J. H. McCarthy.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
W. Morris Colles.<br />
Austin Dobson.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
H. Hermann.<br />
Henry Arthur Jones.<br />
Budyard Kipling.<br />
Andrew Lang.<br />
C. G. Leland.<br />
J. M. Lelv.<br />
Rev. W. J. Lottie.<br />
Cosmo Monkhouse.<br />
B. M. Richardson,<br />
M.D.<br />
F. W. Robinson.<br />
Robert Ross.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
S. S. Sprigge.<br />
J. Ashby Sterrv.<br />
William Westell.<br />
"William Wilson."<br />
The Author will in future be printed and<br />
published by Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode, East<br />
Harding Street, on the 1st of every month, instead<br />
of the 10th. Communications should be addressed<br />
to the Editor, Authors' Society, 4, Portugal Street,<br />
Lincoln's Inn Fields. They should reach him<br />
not later than the 22nd.<br />
THE AMERICAN COPYRIGHT ACT.<br />
I.<br />
Directions for securing Copyrights<br />
Under the Revised Acts of Congress, including the<br />
Provisions for Foreign Copyright, by Act of<br />
March 3rd, 1891.<br />
Printed Title required.<br />
1. A printed copy of the title of the book, map,<br />
chart, dramatic or musical composition, engraving,<br />
cut, print, photograph, or chromo, or a description<br />
a 3<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 6 (#410) ##############################################<br />
<br />
6<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
of the painting, drawing, statue, .statuary, or model<br />
or design for a work of the fine arts for which copy-<br />
right is desired, must be delivered to the Librarian<br />
of Congress or depos-ted in the mail within the<br />
United States, prepaid, addressed—<br />
Librarian of Congress,<br />
Washington, D.C.<br />
This must l>e done on or before day of publication<br />
in this or any foreign country. "*<br />
What style of Print.<br />
The printed title required may be a copy of<br />
the title page of such publications as have title<br />
pages. In other cases, the title must be printed<br />
expressly for copyright entry, with name of<br />
claimant of copyright. The style of type is<br />
immaterial, and the print of a type-writer will<br />
be accepted. But a separate title is required for<br />
each entry, and each title must be printed on<br />
paper as large as commercial note. The title of<br />
a periodical must include the date and numl>er,<br />
and each number of a periodical requires a separate<br />
entry of copyright.<br />
Copyright Fees.<br />
2. The legal fee for recording each copyright<br />
claim is 5o cents, and for a copy of this record<br />
(or certificate of copyright under seal of the office)<br />
an additional fee of oo cents is required, making<br />
$i in case certificate is wanted, which will be<br />
mailed as soon as reached in the records. In<br />
the case of publications produced by other citizens<br />
or residents of the United States, the fee for<br />
recording title is $l, and 5o cents additional<br />
for a copy of the record. Certificates covering<br />
more than one entry in one certificate are not<br />
issued.<br />
Two Copies required.<br />
3. Not later than the day of publication of each<br />
book or other article, in this country or abroad,<br />
two complete copies of the best edition issued<br />
must be delivered to perfect the copyright, or<br />
deposited in the mail within the United States,<br />
addressed—<br />
Librarian of Congress,<br />
"Washington, D.C.<br />
Free by Mail.<br />
The freight or postage must be prepaid, or the<br />
publications enclosed in parcels covered by printed<br />
penalty labels, furnished by the Librarian, in which<br />
case they will come free by mail (not express),<br />
without limit of weight, according to rulings of the<br />
Post Office Department. In the case of books,<br />
photographs, chromos, or lithographs, the two<br />
copies deposited must lie printed from type set or<br />
plates made in the United States, or from negatives<br />
or drawings on stone, or transfers therefrom, made<br />
within the United States.<br />
Penalty.<br />
Without the deposit of copies aliove required the<br />
copyright is void, and a penalty of $20 is incurred.<br />
No copy is required to Ik- deposited elsewhere.<br />
The law requires one copy of each new edition<br />
wherein any substantial changes are made to be<br />
deposited with the Librarian of Congress.<br />
Notice of Copyright to be given by Imprint.—<br />
Claimant's name to be printed.<br />
4. No copyright is valid unless notice is given<br />
by inserting in every copy published, on the title<br />
page or the page following, if it be a book; or if<br />
a map, chart, musical composition, print, cut,<br />
engraving, photograph, painting, drawing, chromo,<br />
statue, statuary, or model or design intended to l>e<br />
perfected as a work of the fine arts, by inscribing<br />
upon some portion thereof, or on the substance on<br />
which the same is mounted, the following words,<br />
viz.: "Entered according to Act of Congress, in<br />
the year , by , in the office<br />
of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington," or,<br />
at the option of the person entering the copyright,<br />
the words: " Copyright, 18 , by ."<br />
The law imposes a penalty of $100 upon any<br />
person who has not obtained copyright who shall<br />
insert the notice "Entered according to Act of<br />
Congress," or "Copyright," &c, or words of the<br />
same import, in or upon any lx>ok or other article.<br />
Translations and Dramas.<br />
5. The copyright law secures to authors or their<br />
assigns the exclusive right to translate or to drama-<br />
tize their own works.<br />
Rights reserved.<br />
Since the phrase all rights reserved refers exclu-<br />
sively to the right to dramatize or to translate, it<br />
has no bearing upon any publications except<br />
original works, and will not be entered upon the<br />
record in other cases.<br />
Duration of Copyright.<br />
6. The original term of copyright runs for<br />
twenty-eight years. Within six months liefore<br />
the end of that time, the author or designer, or his<br />
widow or children, may secure a renewal for the<br />
further term of fourteen years, making forty-two<br />
years in all.<br />
Rcneicals.<br />
Applications for renewal must l>e accomjianied<br />
by explicit statement of ownership, in the case of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 7 (#411) ##############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
7<br />
the author, or of relationship, in the case of his<br />
heirs, and must state definitely the date and place<br />
of entry of the original copyright. Advertisement<br />
of renewal is to l>e made within two months of<br />
date of renewal certificate in some newspaper for<br />
four weeks.<br />
Time of Publication.<br />
7. The time within which any work entered for<br />
copyright may l>e issued from the press is not<br />
omited by any law or regulation, but the courts<br />
have held that it should take place within a rea-<br />
sonable time. A copyright may be secured for<br />
a projected work as well as for a completed one.<br />
But the law provides for no caveat, or notice of<br />
interference—only for actual entry of title.<br />
Assignments.<br />
8. A copyright is assignable in law by any<br />
instrument of writing, and such assignment is<br />
to be recorded in the office of the Librarian of<br />
Congress within 60 days from its date. The fee<br />
for this record and certificate is $1, and for a<br />
certified copy of any record of assignment $ 1.<br />
Copies or Duplicate Certificates.<br />
9. A copy of the record (or duplicate certificate)<br />
of any copyright entry will be furnished, under<br />
seal of the office, at the rate of 5o cents each.<br />
Serials or separate Publications.<br />
10. In the case of lx>oks published in more than<br />
one volume, or of periodicals published in numbers,<br />
or of engravings, photographs, or other articles pub-<br />
lished with variations, a copyright is to be entered<br />
for each volume or part of a book, or number of<br />
a periodical, or variety, as to style, title, or inscrip-<br />
tion, of any other article. But a book published<br />
serially in a periodical, under the same general<br />
title, requires only one entry. To complete the<br />
copyright on such a work, two copies of each serial<br />
part, as well as of the complete work (if published<br />
separately), should be deposited.<br />
Copyright for Works of Art.<br />
11. To secure copyright for a painting, statue,<br />
or model or design intended to l>e perfected as<br />
a work of the fine arts, a definite description must<br />
accompany the application for copyright, and a<br />
photograph of the same as large as "cabinet size,"<br />
mailed to the Librarian of Congress not later than<br />
the day of publication of the work or design.<br />
The fine arts, for copyright purposes, include<br />
only painting and sculpture, and articles of merely<br />
ornamental and decorative art are referred to the<br />
Patent Office, as subjects for Design Patents.<br />
No Labels or Names Copyright.<br />
12. Copyrights cannot be granted upon trade<br />
marks, nor upon names of companies or articles,<br />
nor upon an idea or device, nor upon prints or<br />
labels intended to be used for any article of manu-<br />
facture. If protection for such names or labels is<br />
desired, application must be made to the Patent<br />
Office, where they are registered at a fee of §6 for<br />
labels and ?25 for trade marks.<br />
Foreign or International Copyright.<br />
13. The provisions as to copyright entry in the<br />
United States by foreign authors, &c, by Act of<br />
Congress approved March 3rd, 1891 (to take effect<br />
July 1st, 1891), are the same as the foregoing.<br />
The right of citizens or subjects of a foreign<br />
nation to copyright within the United States is not<br />
to take effect unless such nation permits to United<br />
States citizens the benefit of copyright on the same<br />
basis as to its own citizens, or unless such nation<br />
is a party to an international agreement providing<br />
for reciprocity in copyright, to which the United<br />
States may become a party. The Librarian of<br />
Congress can enter copyright for foreigners only<br />
after a proclamation of the President of the United<br />
States, certifying the existence of either of the<br />
foregoing conditions.<br />
The right of Americans to secure copyright<br />
abroad is unchanged by the new law, pending new<br />
legislation in foreign countries, or international<br />
agreements as to copyright between their govern-<br />
ments and that of the United States.<br />
Full Name of Proprietor required.<br />
14. Every applicant for a copyright should<br />
state distinctly the full name and residence of the<br />
claimant, and whether the right is claimed as<br />
author, designer, or proprietor. No affidavit or<br />
witness to the application is required.<br />
Office of tub Librarian of Congress,<br />
Washington, 1891.<br />
H.<br />
Robert Underwood Johnson.<br />
It is only natural and proper that English<br />
authors should wish to know more about the most<br />
ardent and active of those American friends to<br />
whom the passing of the Copyright Bill is due.<br />
It is no exaggeration, and it conveys no slight<br />
to other industrious promoters of the copvriglit<br />
movement, to say that, as Secretary of the American<br />
Authors' Copyright League and of the Joint<br />
Executive Committee or all the organizations<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 8 (#412) ##############################################<br />
<br />
8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
supporting the Bill, Mr. 11. U. Johnson had more<br />
than anyone else to do with the final victory. In<br />
signing the Copyright Bill, President Harrison<br />
used a large quill taken from an American eagle,<br />
procured for that purpose by Mr. Johnson, to<br />
whom the pen was then returned with the Presi-<br />
dent's compliments. Not many authors possess<br />
pens that so well deserve to become heirlooms.<br />
Robert Underwood Johnson was born on Capitol<br />
Hill, Washington, D.C., January nth, i853. He<br />
was named after his great-grandfather, Robert<br />
Underwood, one of the early settlers of Washing-<br />
ton, and a mathematician of ability. His maternal<br />
grandfather was John Underwood of that city,<br />
afterward for many years a resident of Wayne<br />
County, Indiana, with which Mr. Johnson's paternal<br />
grandfather, Dr. Nathan Johnson, was also long<br />
identified, having been one of the original Aboli-<br />
tionists of Eastern Indiana. On his mother's side<br />
the Underwoods and Ingles are of a Calvinistic<br />
strain, while on his father's side the Johnsons and<br />
Hoges who come from Loudon County, Virginia,<br />
are of Quaker stock of a liberal type, and of<br />
marked literary tastes.<br />
Mr. Johnson's father, the late Honourable<br />
Nimrod H. Johnson, in addition to his prominence<br />
in Eastern Indiana as an able lawyer and a just<br />
and discriminating jurist, was known among his<br />
associates for his wide and exact knowledge of<br />
history, poetry, fiction, and general literature. To<br />
him Mr. Johnson owes his literary temperament<br />
and predilections. After an ordinary high school<br />
education at Centreville, Indiana, where his boy-<br />
hood was passed, Robert matriculated at Earlham<br />
College, an institution of the Society of Friends,<br />
Richmond, Indiana, in 1867. In 1871, at the<br />
age of 18, he was graduated from that institution<br />
as Bachelor of Science, to which the college in<br />
1889 added the honorary degree of Ph.D. From<br />
college he went immediately into business as clerk<br />
in the Western agency of the Scribner educational<br />
books at Chicago. After nearly two years of this<br />
work (including the year of the great fire) he<br />
became connected, in 1873, with the editorial<br />
staff of the Century Magazine (then Scribner's<br />
Monthly), a connexion which still exists.<br />
On the death of the Editor-in-Chief, Dr. J. G.<br />
Holland, in 1881, Mr. R. W. Gilder became the<br />
Editor, and Mr. Johnson succeeded him as the<br />
Associate-Editor. This position he now occupies,<br />
with a large measure of responsibility, having<br />
also acted virtually as Managing Editor under<br />
Dr. Holland for a year in 1879-80, during Mr.<br />
Gilder's absence in Europe. In 18 83 Mr. Gilder<br />
intrusted to Mr. Johnson and Mr. C. C. Buel,<br />
the conduct of the well-known Century War<br />
Series, and they had charge of it both in the<br />
Magazine and in the enlarged and revised book<br />
publication of four volumes " Battles and Leaders<br />
of the Civil War," which was begun in 1887 and<br />
completed in 1889—Mr. Buel, however, having<br />
sole charge of the Magazine papers for a year<br />
during Mr. Johnson's absence in Europe in 1885-6.<br />
This trip was undertaken with the chief object of<br />
becoming acquainted with the best examples of<br />
European art and architecture, and included visits<br />
to the galleries of London, Paris, Holland, and<br />
Italy, and an inspection of the Greek monuments<br />
of Athens and Sicily.<br />
Mr. Johnson's literary work, in addition to his<br />
daily and exacting editorial duties, has been con-<br />
fined to editorial and critical articles and to verse.<br />
He h:is not yet collected his graceful poems into<br />
a volume, but has scattered them in the pages of<br />
the Century, Harper's Monthly, St. Nicholas,<br />
the Christian Union, the Tribune, and other<br />
periodicals. He is a member of the Authors'<br />
Club, the Century Club, and the Aldine Club<br />
of New York, and of the Civil Service Reform<br />
Association, and the Free Art League. Since<br />
1883 he has been actively connected with the<br />
International Copyright movement, having been<br />
for several years Treasurer of the American Copy-<br />
right League, and a member of its executive<br />
committee of five. In 1889 he exchanged the<br />
treasurership for the more responsible work of<br />
Secretary of the League, becoming by this office<br />
also Secretary of the Joint Executive Committee<br />
(of Authors and Publishers) which was in charge of<br />
the campaign for the Copyright Bill. He was<br />
active in urging the northward extension of the<br />
East River Park, New York, and the creation of<br />
the Yosemite National Park, and has recently<br />
devoted much attention to the movement in favour<br />
of securing a better supervision of the Yosemite<br />
Valley, which he visited in June 1889, during a<br />
trip of two months to California in the interest of<br />
the Century.<br />
In a letter just received, Mr. Johnson says:<br />
"The problem now is to establish the foundation<br />
for the President's proclamation. I have written<br />
officially to Mr. Blaine to see that no time is lost,<br />
and taking the ground that the Bill must 1k> made<br />
operative towards citizens of any country which is<br />
a signatory of the Berne Conference, whether that<br />
country gives America copyright or not. That<br />
was Simonds' intention in drafting that clause of<br />
Section XIII., but I fear our Secretary of State<br />
will not take that view of reciprocity. On your<br />
part, an Order in Council would, of course, put the<br />
thing beyond penulventure, and be simpler and<br />
easier than the Monkswell Bill, especially as Parlia-<br />
ment is likely to be prorogued, and even if it<br />
continue there may be a long debate on the Bill.<br />
Of course, we cannot with a good grace ask for<br />
more than we offer. NoImxIv could complain if we<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 9 (#413) ##############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
9<br />
got just what we offer, but our step is irretrievable<br />
now, and it is your move! As soon as I hear, if I<br />
do, what view our State .Department will take, I<br />
will let you know. Meanwhile, I should think the<br />
Order in Council the proper cue, if practicable,<br />
and in either case, prompt action would strengthen<br />
us here for a more liberal law in the future."<br />
In acknowledgment of his services in the Inter-<br />
national Copyright cause, the French Government<br />
has just conferred upon him the Cross of the<br />
Legion of Honour (Chevalier), and some of his<br />
associates in the Copyright cause have presented<br />
him with a handsome silver loving cup.<br />
E. G.<br />
III.<br />
The Passing of the Bill.<br />
In the midst of manifold business, I venture to<br />
send you a hurried and imperfect account of the<br />
passage of the Copyright Bill, and the "Ladies'<br />
Night of the Authors' Club " in New York.<br />
I find by the Author, which was here awaiting<br />
my arrival, that someone has kept you informed as<br />
to operations in Congress.<br />
While I was in Washington a friend in Congress<br />
said, "If you people want that Bill to pass, you<br />
will have to fight for it, as the printers, litho-<br />
graphers, &c, &c, an; lumbering it with all sorts<br />
of weights." Several of us went up; and I talked<br />
"Bill " most earnestly to members of Congress in<br />
the same house with us. Through the kindness of<br />
Senator Allen, of Washington (State), I had a<br />
seat in the Diplomatic Gallery, where I could see<br />
and hear all that was going on. A great many<br />
Senators spoke eloquently for the authors, but<br />
opposed the Bill, only on account of its clauses<br />
created by trade unions, &c. Several senators<br />
made fine pleas for us, notably, a young man from<br />
Colorado, and I have the pleasure of knowing that<br />
at least one vote was changed on my account.<br />
Imperfect as it is, it seems to me to be a step<br />
forward. We are recognised as authors, we have<br />
rights; and men who were ignorant before now<br />
know that publishers generally get richer and richer<br />
as authors get jworer and poorer.<br />
The Western Senators, (as a rule) broad-minded<br />
men from broad acres, favoured the Bill or some<br />
Bill tending towards justice. As one Senator said,<br />
"The printers, publishers, lithographers, &c. all<br />
have their unions; they are protected, but who<br />
protects the author?"<br />
We sat listening with beating hearts longing to<br />
correct some errors, and eager to put words of truth<br />
in the speakers' mouths. About one o'clock in the<br />
morning the roll was called on the vote, and at 1.3o<br />
Vol. II.<br />
we went home to bed thankful for little, hoping for<br />
more.<br />
I asked one of the Senators to forward you a<br />
copy of the Bill as revised and past. If you did<br />
not receive it, please let me know.<br />
From Washington I went to New York, to find<br />
that the Authors' Club, for the first time in their<br />
history, had issued invitations to the ladies, following<br />
your good example. I was induced to remain over<br />
for it, and was pleased to meet many of our noted<br />
and quoted men and women.<br />
Rider Haggard had left that day for England, to<br />
the regret of many who wished to see him.<br />
In conversation with Noah Brooks, Stedman the<br />
Poet, Kiehard Henry Stoddard, and others, I spoke<br />
of the English Society and its brave work for<br />
authors.<br />
Mr. Brooks, the President of the Club, did me<br />
the honour to say, "That, in his opinion, the three<br />
authors who were doing most to give clear, finished,<br />
and admirable pictures of New England life and<br />
philosophy were your correspondent, Sarah Ome<br />
Jeroett, and Mary E. Wilkins," encouraging tri-<br />
bute? from a man of Mr. Brook's standing and<br />
truthfulness.<br />
You speak of our little " Guild." Why not both<br />
men and women? Sure enough; but the men<br />
have "flocked by themselves," and we must do the<br />
best we can.<br />
As it is, I find some women averse to any move-<br />
ment. They say, "Good writers get all they want";<br />
"There is no need," &c, &c. I cannot take this<br />
narrow view, and therefore hope to make our<br />
Guild a quiet power for good.<br />
You would laugh, I am sure, could you hear the<br />
comments on our Society in Loudon. One pub-<br />
lisher says, "It is a sort of spite company gotten<br />
up by growlers, who cannot sell their work."<br />
Another remarks: "I observe by the papers that<br />
you are a member of that London Club. I advise<br />
you to keep out of it. They are an aggressive lot<br />
of men who want the earth." Meantime, I go<br />
steadily on doing my work.<br />
Kate Tannatt Woods.<br />
"Maple Nest," Salem, Mass.,<br />
April 8th, 1891.<br />
IV.<br />
The Bill enacts that not later than the day of<br />
publication anywhere, there must 1m- two copies<br />
of the work in question sent to the Librarian of<br />
Congress, and these copies must be printed in<br />
America. This is most, harrassing and unjust to<br />
foreign authors. It can only 1k> of profit to those<br />
who, having a great popular reputation, can secure<br />
V.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 10 (#414) #############################################<br />
<br />
10<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
beforehand a publisher in America. But all Iwoks<br />
which are ventures or risks, or not likely to sell<br />
extensively (as, for instance, a young author's first<br />
book) cannot be lienefited by the Bill. Should an<br />
author publish a book in England alone, and should<br />
it by chance turn out to be a success, there is<br />
nothing to prevent any American from taking it.<br />
There are a great many books which have a great<br />
success contrary to all expectations of both publisher<br />
and author, as I myself have experienced.<br />
There are also a great many l>ooks of immense<br />
value to the world which do not sell well. No one<br />
book ever had such influence on the American public<br />
as the " Political Economy of Henry Carey," yet it<br />
was 3o years before the first edition of 1,000 copies<br />
was sold; I having bought the very last one. I<br />
could enumerate many such works.<br />
According to this Bill, there can be no sending<br />
from England to America of small amounts of<br />
l»ooks—say 25o or 100—that is, if I understand<br />
the expression "prohibition of importation" in<br />
section 3, which seems to me to be very artfully<br />
contrived so as to prevent all such importation, and<br />
which certainly will be so carried out—making the<br />
position of the foreign author as regards America,<br />
on the whole, much worse than it now is. Thus I,<br />
personally, have just published a very expensive<br />
illustrated work. There is not the slightest pro-<br />
bability that any American firm would ever print it,<br />
but enough copies can now be sold to America to<br />
materially aid the cost.<br />
This Bill seems to me utterly adverse to all the<br />
best interests of literature. It is founded on the<br />
vulgar and ignorant opinion, too prevalent in<br />
America, that a book is valuable exactly in propor-<br />
tion to its sale. It will deter authors from making<br />
efforts or taking risks. It is conceived entirely in a<br />
mere tradesman-like spirit. It is really and solely<br />
devised to favour publishers as much, and authors<br />
as little, as possible. Public opinion in Europe, and<br />
the complaints of American authors liave forced the<br />
American publishers and public to grant something,<br />
and so they give just as little as they possibly can.<br />
This Bill will deeply injure the best interests of<br />
culture and literature in America. But this will<br />
Ih» a matter of no consequence to legislators, who<br />
cannot see any difference to the public between the<br />
sale of a black letter book and its equal value in<br />
black tea.<br />
As I said before, this Bill allows the American<br />
publishers to wait and see whether books by un-<br />
known authors (or idl not copyrighted on a certain<br />
day) will succeed, and if they do, he can always<br />
reprint them.<br />
This is so peculiarly mean and contemptible, and<br />
also cruel. It is discouraging to young authors<br />
whose first works are always risks.<br />
However artfully it may be worded, the intent<br />
of this Bill is to allow no books to be sold in the<br />
United States unless they shall be printed there.<br />
According to section 3 an American publisher by<br />
depositing a printed title of any forthcoming<br />
English work can effectively stop its sale or its<br />
republication in America if he be so minded.<br />
That is, he can apply for a copyright, and either<br />
make his own terms, having obtained it, or else<br />
prevent its appearing altogether.<br />
The Bill protects the author as regards printing<br />
and publishing, but not against copyrighting his<br />
title. And this same infamous injustice exists in<br />
England. Thus, I know a publisher in Loudon,<br />
who, having advertised a book by a certain title,<br />
the title was copyrighted by another man who<br />
legally notified the publisher that he must not use<br />
his own title. I should say in conclusion, from my<br />
very soul, that men who could conceive, carry out,<br />
or approve of any such Bill as this, would be<br />
capable of anything contemptible or disreputable.<br />
It is altogether in the spirit of the great popular<br />
theory that the minority or the weak have no<br />
rights whatever which the majority or the strong<br />
are l>ound to respect.<br />
Chaiiles Godfrey Leland.<br />
Florence.<br />
V.<br />
I am not concerned with the purely legal side of<br />
the question. I leave that to Sir Frederick Pollock<br />
and other lights of the law, by whom it has already<br />
teen discussed. I would merely point out that the<br />
English publisher of an American book can protect<br />
it by the simple expedient of calling it a "copy-<br />
right edition." This may imply either that the<br />
book was published simultaneously in England and<br />
the United States, or that, at the time of its publi-<br />
cation, the author was in British territory. Lord<br />
Westbury and other authorities have expressed the<br />
opinion that observance of the first of the conditions<br />
secures the American author in his copyright; all<br />
agree that observance of the second does. And<br />
who can lie sure that Lord Westbury was mistaken,<br />
or that the moment the book was published in<br />
London the author was not on the Canadian side of<br />
the Niagara or the St. Lawrence, or elsewhere in<br />
the Queen's dominions? The question could only<br />
be conclusively tested by the production of a rival<br />
edition; and where is the publisher who would<br />
commit so great a folly? Though he might de-<br />
stroy the copyright of the book, he could in no<br />
circumstances acquire it for himself, while failure<br />
in the action which would doubtless be brought<br />
against him would involve payment of his adver-<br />
sary's legal costs as well as his own, in addition to<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 11 (#415) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the cost of producing the rival edition, to say<br />
nothing of th«! worry, and the |>ossibility of being<br />
cast in damages. But an ounce of practice is tetter<br />
than a pound of theory; and, as a matter of fact, I<br />
lx-lieve that no American book described on its<br />
title page as " copyright" has ever been pirated in<br />
this country.<br />
"William Westall.<br />
VI.<br />
Mb. C. J. Longman on the Bill.<br />
Mr. C. J. Longman has contributed to the April<br />
number of the Economic Review (Percival & Co.)<br />
a very cogent article on the American Copyright<br />
Bill, which will be read with considerable interest.<br />
Mr. Longman points out that those writers whose<br />
published works are before the world, but have<br />
hitherto, from whatever cause, failed to attract the<br />
attention of pirates, will derive no advantage from<br />
the Act, and it is no doubt true that the enter-<br />
prising American publisher will not feel stimulated<br />
to engage in undertakings of this character now<br />
that the law makes him pay the authors. It is, as<br />
Mr. Longman puts it, impossible to make people<br />
read or buy unreadable books by Act of Congress.<br />
Mr. Longman thinks that British authors will also<br />
find that they liave to compete with books of their<br />
own and other authors which have been published<br />
previous to the date on which the Act comes into<br />
force, which will of course remain on sale at the<br />
old price, as the Bill is not retrospective. But as<br />
to this, it may be remarked that in the opinion of<br />
at least some authorities, copyright editions of all<br />
these books will appear, and if so, it is possible that<br />
the American public will buy the copyright edition<br />
and not the cheap one.<br />
As to the effects of the Bill upon British trade,<br />
Mr. Longman thinks that American printers are<br />
clever enough to adapt their type and methods of<br />
spelling to our needs; that plates will be sent over<br />
here, and, in some cases, l>ooks sent over in sheets.<br />
The loss therefore in his view will fall upon<br />
printers and subsidiary trades, as type founders,<br />
ink manufacturers, while binders will not be greatly<br />
affected. As for the publishing trade, Mr. Longman<br />
thinks that it will not be much affected in so far as<br />
publishers are concerned with the publication of<br />
books. It of course follows that the l>est British<br />
houses will open branches in New York or Boston,<br />
and Mr. Longman, at any rate, thinks that American<br />
publishers have quite as much to fear as British<br />
linns.<br />
VII.<br />
Regarding this Bill solely from my own point of<br />
view—that of a writer of historical l>ooksand works<br />
of reference not likely to have a rapid or immediate<br />
sale—I see no advantage to accrue from the provi-<br />
sions. It is unlikely that such books should come<br />
to be printed in America, as the publishers would<br />
prefer to print in England. Wages, I presume,<br />
are less; correction of proofs must be easier and<br />
cheaper. Lastly, consideration is due to the eccentric<br />
spelling of American printers, which would, in some<br />
cases, be a disfigurement of some moment to l>ooks<br />
intended to have an educational scope. But these<br />
are matters to be profitably discussed in an open<br />
meeting of the Society.<br />
H. G. Kekne.<br />
VIII.<br />
The point of faithful reproduction ought to be<br />
strenuously urged. If America desires to have<br />
English literature, she must accept it in the<br />
language in which it is written. The option of<br />
acceptance or refusal being in her own hands, she<br />
may better express her appreciation of an author's<br />
capacity in accepting him as he writes than by<br />
doing this violence both to his feelings and reputa-<br />
tion that unauthorised and, in many cases, un-<br />
educated alterations inflict.<br />
I do not know whether others consider this as<br />
important a point as I do, but I speak from the<br />
experience of comparing some of our standard<br />
writers' works with their American editions ; and in<br />
such perusal one cannot help recognising the<br />
malignant influence a "good book spoilt" would<br />
have on a future generation, whose circumstances<br />
might put it out of their power to see the work in<br />
its original form.<br />
B. H. H.<br />
<br />
PETITION TO THE HOUSE OP LORDS.<br />
THE following Petition, signed by Lord Tenny-<br />
son, President of the Society, was presented<br />
to the House of Lords by Lord Herschell on<br />
Monday the 10th of May :—<br />
In the House of Lords, Session of 1891.<br />
Copyright.<br />
To the Right Honourable the Lords Spiritual and<br />
Temporal of the United Kingdom of Great<br />
Britain and Ireland in Parliament assembled.<br />
The Humble Petition of the President, Fellows,<br />
Associates, and Members of the Incorporated<br />
Society of Authors—<br />
Sheweth as follows :—<br />
I. That a Bill entitled "An Act to amend<br />
and consolidate the Law relating to Copyright" has<br />
B if<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 12 (#416) #############################################<br />
<br />
12<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
been introduced into and read a first time by your<br />
Right Honourable House.<br />
2. That your Petitioners were incorporated on<br />
the 20th June 1884 by a Board of Trade License,<br />
granted to the Association in pursuance of section 23<br />
of the Companies Act, 1867, under the name of the<br />
"Incorporated Society of Authors" for the follow-<br />
ing, amongst other, objects: " To represent, further,<br />
aid, and assist the objects, and to protect the rights<br />
and interests in their works, of authors, and every<br />
kind of literary, dramatic, artistic, scientific, tech-<br />
nical, educational, and musical works and publica-<br />
tions, and the rights and interests in the same of<br />
the assigns and representatives of such authors."<br />
3. That the present state of the Law of Copy-<br />
right is eminently unsatisfactory and injurious to<br />
the interests both of producers of, and dealers in,<br />
literary, dramatic, artistic, scientific, technical,<br />
educational, and musical works, and of the public<br />
in general. The existing law on the subject<br />
consists of no less than 18 Acts of Parliament,<br />
l>esides Common Law principles. Owing to the<br />
manner in which the Acts have been drawn, the<br />
law is, in many cases, hardly intelligible, and is full<br />
of arbitrary distinctions, for which it is impossible<br />
to find a reason.<br />
4. That the provisions of the said Bill have lieen<br />
prepared with careful regard to the recommenda-<br />
tions of the Copyright Commission of 1878, and<br />
with the assistance not only of authors, artists, and<br />
musical composers, but of persons well qualified to<br />
represent the various business interests concerned<br />
in the production of literary, dramatic, artistic,<br />
scientific, technical, educational, and musical works.<br />
Your Petitioners, therefore, humbly pray that it<br />
may please Your Right Honourable House to pass<br />
the said Bill into Law.<br />
And your Petitioners will ever humbly pray, &c.<br />
(Signed) Tennyson,<br />
President.<br />
<br />
COPYRIGHT.<br />
The Second Reading of the Bill.<br />
OUR Copyright Bill was read a second time in<br />
the House of Lords on Monday the 10th of<br />
May. Lord Monkswell, to whom the Bill<br />
had been entrusted many months ago, but who has<br />
never from the first received any encouragement<br />
from the Qovernment, did his work bravely and<br />
well, and our Society is under a deep obligation to<br />
him. In a speech full of facts and illustrations, he<br />
directed attention to the amazing confusion of the<br />
present law in point of form, to its many admitted<br />
defects in point of substance, and to the remarkable<br />
unanimity (considering the complications of the<br />
subject) with which all interested in the subject<br />
have agreed in supporting the amendments of the<br />
law which our draftsman had thrown into legal<br />
shape. He quoted, of course, again and again<br />
from the Report of the Royal Commissioners, three<br />
of whom—the Duke of Rutland, Lord Herschell,<br />
anil Lord Knutsford—were Members of the House<br />
he was addressing, to show on what a strong<br />
foundation the Bill had been built up. He duly<br />
went through the much-needed amendments—the<br />
substitution of "life and 3o years" for the pre-<br />
sent awkward term of copyright, the levelling up<br />
of artists with authors, the extinction of fraudulent,<br />
dramatisation of novels, the enfranchisement of<br />
newspapers, and so on. He was strong enough to<br />
admit his weak points, such as his inability to find<br />
a complete modus vivendi with Canada, whether<br />
by a licensing system or otherwise. Finally he,<br />
or rather Lord Herschell in his name, called upon<br />
the Government either to help him in carrying<br />
our Bill through Parliament, or forthwith to come<br />
forward with a better Bill of their own. A11<br />
irresistible attack!<br />
And what did the Government say to all this?<br />
Both Lord Balfour and the Lord Chancellor<br />
admitted to the full the case for the Bill, but for<br />
some inconceivable reason the Lord Chancellor<br />
(who was too prudent to take the responsibility of<br />
dividing the House) would consent only to a<br />
second reading on condition that the Bill should<br />
not be taken any further during the present Session.<br />
Difficulties were darkly hinted at, but with the<br />
exception of that in connexion with registration,<br />
not a single one was specifically mentioned. To<br />
5o clauses, it was said by Lord Balfour, certain<br />
draftsmen had objected. Not one of them teas<br />
named. On not a single one of the main amend-<br />
ments, not even on the proposed new term of<br />
"life and 3o years," was a word spoken. The<br />
Lord Chancellor merely observed, that if the Bill<br />
wont into Committee there would be much con-<br />
troversy on many parts of it, and that all such<br />
controversy would be renewed when the Bill<br />
should come again before the House. Truly, we<br />
are entitled to ask, What controversy, and on what<br />
parts? Perfect, of course, the Bill is not, but if<br />
this is all that can l>e said against it by critics so<br />
highly qualified and painstaking as Lord Halsbury<br />
and Lord Balfour, it is at least as perfect as any<br />
Government measure of the present session.<br />
Of course, the matter cannot be allowed to rest.<br />
As Lord Herschell finely said in his pointed speech,<br />
which will long be remembered by all interested in<br />
the subject, the Legislature exists for the purpose of<br />
remedying imperfect and mischievous legislation,<br />
such as that o:i copyright is universally admitted<br />
to be. "As far as indications go, the programme<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 13 (#417) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
of Hit Majesty's Government," observed the<br />
noble and learned lord, "is approaching its end.<br />
Why should they not take up such a subject as<br />
copyright and deal with it? It is a matter of<br />
interest to authors and the public alike that the<br />
question should be settled, and the law amended.<br />
I lielieve a great many of the supposed difficulties<br />
will vanish if once a resolute and earnest endeavour<br />
be made to grapple with them. What the 5o points<br />
of objection to which the noble lord (Lord Balfour)<br />
referred an1 I do not know, but for my part I<br />
lielieve the real difficulties would be found to be<br />
not more than three or four. If once these are<br />
settled, there will be no difficulty about a consoli-<br />
dation of the law."<br />
<br />
THE COST OF A STAMP.<br />
I.<br />
"MT^HE article in the April numl>erof the Author<br />
I on the cost of a stamp did not make clear<br />
what I think is very desirable to have known:<br />
that is, what the law requires in the matter of the<br />
stamping of agreements.<br />
"I have just signed an agreement to which a<br />
sixpenny stamp was affixed.<br />
"Is this mode of stamping agreements sufficient?<br />
Is it legal? Would documents so stamped be held<br />
valid in a court of law? Or ought they to be<br />
submitted to and stamped by the authorities of<br />
Somerset House?<br />
"I am sure that many would like a competent<br />
opinion in the matter."<br />
A. B.<br />
II.<br />
Deab Sib,<br />
We have received your letter of yesterday<br />
and enclosures. We think there can be no doubt<br />
as to the meaning of sub-section I. of section i5 of<br />
the Revenue Act, 1889, to which attention is called<br />
in the article in the April edition of the Author.<br />
The sub-section runs: "any contract or agreement<br />
made in England or Ireland under seal or under<br />
hand only, or made in Scotland for<br />
the sale of any equitable estate or interest in any<br />
property, or for the pale of any estate or interest in<br />
any property .... (with certain exceptions,<br />
among which the sale of Copyright or any interest<br />
in Copyright is not mentioned) shall 1m> charged<br />
with the same ad valorem duty to l>e paid by the<br />
purchaser as if it were an actual conveyance on<br />
sale of the estate, interest, or property agreed or<br />
contracted to be sold." It follows therefore that<br />
since the passing of this Act the same ad valorem<br />
duty will lie charged on a contract for the sale of<br />
Copyright or any interest in it as on a conveyance<br />
of Copyright. If this view is right, the 6d. stamp<br />
is no longer sufficient, and whether a 6d. adhesive;<br />
stamp is used or the document actually stamped<br />
at Somerset House, wh( re a 6d. stamp might well<br />
be jmssed by inadvertence, the document will Ik?<br />
insufficiently stanq>ed, and the excess and £10<br />
penalty and interest will be charged on it l>efore it<br />
can be received as evidence in any court of law.<br />
The Act, we think, applies not only to agreements<br />
to sell some interest in Copyright, but also to many<br />
licences to publish; but as the terms of licences<br />
vary so much it would be a matter for consideration<br />
on each document whether it came within 1 lit* Act.<br />
We return you Mr. A.B.'s letter and the Author.<br />
Yours truly,<br />
Field, Roscoe, & Co.<br />
♦-<>.♦<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
THE Right Honourable Baron Henry de<br />
Worms has joined the Council of the Society.<br />
Mr. Robert Bateman, in consequence of<br />
leaving town, has been unfortunately compelled to<br />
resign his post on the Committee.<br />
The number of new Members elected since<br />
December last—inclusive, because the elections in<br />
that month were for 1891—amounts to g5. This<br />
must be acknowledged to be very satisfactory. Our<br />
numbers, however, ought now to increase at a<br />
much more rapid rate. We look for a roll of<br />
Members, before the lapse of many years, number-<br />
ing thousands. Let it lie remembered that the<br />
Society is concerned with every form of literature,<br />
and works for Authors in every branch.<br />
Let me call attention very particularly to the<br />
directions for securing Copyright issued at Congress,<br />
ami printed on page 5 of this number of the<br />
Author.<br />
In March last there was a large rise in the<br />
wages of compositors, to be followed, if it has not<br />
already been followed, by a rise in the wages of<br />
machinists. This fact alters the figures given in<br />
the " Cost of Production." Those who can "do<br />
sums" may amuse themselves by adding io per<br />
cent, to the charges of "composing" and "print-<br />
ing." The other figures remain. If authors are<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 14 (#418) #############################################<br />
<br />
»4<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
told, as they have been told, that the prices are<br />
incorrect, that the work cannot he done for the<br />
money, and so forth, let them understand that<br />
this is said with intent. I tested the figures the<br />
other day with a well-known London firm, who had<br />
not previously seen them. "We will willingly do<br />
the work," said their manager, " under your prices."<br />
The American Government have sent copies of<br />
the new International Copyright Law to all their<br />
foreign Ministers, with instructions to bring it to<br />
the attention of the respective Governments to which<br />
they are accredited. The least that our Government<br />
can do is to take care that our own laws satisfy the;<br />
conditions on which the privileges of the Act can<br />
be granted to ourselves. These conditions are<br />
simply the securing to American authors of the<br />
same powers of obtaining Copyright as we ourselves<br />
enjoy. Practically, these powers are already<br />
secured for them, but perhaps the President may<br />
require the additional security of removing a certain<br />
doubt which now exists. This must be done<br />
without the least delay.<br />
The following extract from the Times of May<br />
the 20th seems very significant. Lord Monkswell's<br />
Bill contains no clauses such as that contemplated<br />
by the writer to the Solicitor and the Attorney<br />
General, but could be added without altering the<br />
structure of the Bill.<br />
Thk Law op Copyrioiit.—The Attorney-General has<br />
replied ns follows to a correspondent with reference to the<br />
law of copyright:— " The Attorney-General's Chambers,<br />
2, Pump Court, Temple, E.C., May 15, 189?.—Dear Sir,—<br />
The subject to which your letter refers is of great interest.<br />
I have always been of opinion that protection should be<br />
secured to the results of intellectual labours, whether for<br />
the author or the mechanic. You are no doubt aware that<br />
the question is one surrounded with difficulty, but I can<br />
promise you that it shall not escape my attention in the<br />
event of any opportunity arising of furthering that object.<br />
—I am, yours faithfully, Richard Wkbsteb."<br />
Writing on the same subject, the Solicitor-<br />
General says :—<br />
"Royal Courts of Justice, May ij, 1891.—Dear Sir,—I<br />
have a strong opinion in favour of some steps being taken<br />
to protect Knglish labour against such unfair treatment as<br />
it is subjected to by the new American copyright law, but<br />
I do not feel at liberty to express more than a general<br />
opinion on the subject.—Very faithfully yours, Kdward<br />
Clarke."<br />
Mr. William Black has been good enough to<br />
associate myself, among others, with him in the<br />
formation of a new publishing firm. It will be<br />
established in New York, and its object will be<br />
to print and publish books bv English authors<br />
in conformity with the new Law of Copyright.<br />
This notable scheme has l*?en hatched in silence<br />
and secrecy. So silent and secret have been the<br />
preliminary steps, that neither Mr. William Black<br />
himself nor any one of his associates has even heard<br />
of the scheme, which is gravely announced in a New<br />
York paper. Now, if such a scheme were attempted<br />
it would be founded on the belief that it could do<br />
for English authors what American publishers will<br />
not do. Perhaps it is quite conceivable that a<br />
plan of this kind, launched at. a great expense of<br />
capital, could be worked—provided the manager<br />
could be found. It is also quite conceivable that<br />
a similar scheme could be launched and worked<br />
in this country—provided a manager could be<br />
found. But such a manager, possessed of abilities<br />
capable of conducting such auenterprise successfully,<br />
would, probably, very soon find out that he could<br />
do better for himself, and would therefore proceed<br />
to set up for himself. And unless success was<br />
assured from the l>eginiiing, the plan would certainly<br />
not enlist the confidence of authors. I think,<br />
therefore, that Mr. William Black, like myself,<br />
prefers existing arrangements, where agreements<br />
are fair to both sides, and fairly carried out.<br />
Unfortunately the list of publishers in the " London<br />
Directory," as readers of the Author very well know,<br />
contains a great many gentry whose agreements<br />
are never by any chance fair, and never by any<br />
chance fairly carried out.<br />
"The Society of Authors, I assure yon, my<br />
dear, does no good, no good at all. Only last,<br />
week, for instance, a dear young friend of mine, a<br />
girl of 17, who had just left school, sent them, for<br />
an opinion, a MS. novel which she had written for<br />
her own amusement in leisure moments. She<br />
spent a whole six weeks upon it, and it was<br />
her first attempt. Would you l)elieve it? The<br />
reader of the Society sent lmck the papers with<br />
the most cruel remarks you ever saw. He said<br />
that there was no possibility of considering the<br />
piece seriously; he found fault with the plot,<br />
and the characters, and the construction, and<br />
advised the writer to study the Art of Fiction<br />
seriously if she wished to succeed. Absurd!<br />
And after that lovely article in the Spectator,<br />
which proves that there is no study wanted<br />
at all, but that story-making comes by nature,<br />
"like the song to the skylark." It was in<br />
this case doubly absurd, and it will show how<br />
ridiculous the Society is, when I tell you that a<br />
most respectable publisher, on receiving the MS.<br />
actually offered to bring out and sell 5,ooo copies,<br />
and to give her half the profits if she would only<br />
advance £100 to begin with. It was the same<br />
publisher who once gave my husband £10—a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 15 (#419) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
whole £10—for the profits on his book. Of<br />
course he was most unwilling to rob the poor<br />
dear man by taking it. Well, the dear child has<br />
jumped at the offer. She is delighted at her<br />
good fortune, and counts on making £1,000 at<br />
least, and means to devote herself henceforth<br />
entirely to literature. Whereas, my dear, if she<br />
had listened to that mischievous and meddlesome<br />
Society!"<br />
"The Society of Authors is a mischievous body,<br />
Sir. It does nothing but encourage a parcel of<br />
school girls to put their miserable trash into the<br />
hands of scoundrels who make them pay for having<br />
their books produced. The markets are flooded<br />
with trash entirely through the efforts of this<br />
Society. Say they do quite the contrary? I don't<br />
believe it. I have heard from a very good authority,<br />
t he leading partner in Barabbis, Ananias, & Co.—<br />
very active new firm—that this is all they even<br />
attempt to do."<br />
"We consider the Society of Authors a meddle-<br />
some body. They may have some good men<br />
among their numbers. I don't know. But they<br />
are distinctly meddlesome. They actually want<br />
authors to know the meaning of their agreements.<br />
Why, that's our business. We are the publishers;<br />
we act entirely in the author's interests ; why does he<br />
want to know the meaning of his agreement? And<br />
the actual Cost of Production? Can't he trust us?<br />
And the meaning of Royalties? Are they going<br />
to destroy all confidence between man and man?<br />
Trust my words, Sir, if that Society goes on,<br />
Literature is doomed."<br />
What a dreadful thing it is to have such a<br />
bad character—and to deserve it!<br />
Mr. George Gissing ought to be publicly<br />
thanked for introducing to the world a form of<br />
literary life which has long been known to all who<br />
have penetrated into the by-ways and slums of this<br />
many-sided calling. He presents to us several well<br />
defined and by no means uncommon types. There<br />
is the young man of literary aspirations who rashly<br />
attempts to make of letters his livelihood, encou-<br />
raged by the success of a single first novel. He<br />
has no education to speak of; he has no know-<br />
ledge of society; he has no personal ex]>erienees;<br />
he has no travel. In fact, he is absolutely<br />
devoid of any equipment except a true feeling for<br />
Art, and a burning desire to succeed. He cannot<br />
succeed. It is not jwssible for such a man to<br />
succeed. He fails dismally, and he dies. In real<br />
life such a man would not die. He would sink<br />
lower—lower—until he became the wretched<br />
drudge and hack of a penny novelette publisher,<br />
which is Malebolge itself. Next, there is the<br />
young man who looks about him, sees what will<br />
pay, and how men get on in the literary pro-<br />
fession. He enters upon his work with the<br />
intention of succeeding, and he does succeed. In<br />
real life such a man might succeed in the way<br />
indicated, but not quite so easily. He Incomes an<br />
Editor. Now, one of the chief requisites in a<br />
modern Editor is that he should know many men,<br />
and belong to certain social circles. This young<br />
man, with no social position, would certainly not be<br />
made an Editor quite so easily. On the other<br />
hand, his career illustrates the advantages to be<br />
derived from accepting the existing conditions, and<br />
trading upon them. But the truest, saddest figure<br />
in the book is that of the old litterateur, a critic<br />
of the former school, who hangs on to letters,<br />
getting more and more soured every day, having<br />
a paper accepted now and then, doing a stroke of<br />
work here and another there, living a life of<br />
absolute dependence upon publishers and Editors,<br />
whose work nobody wants, whose whole history<br />
has lieen one of humiliations, disgusts, and dis-<br />
appointments, who waits humbly on publishers and<br />
hopes for their "generosity." Truly, as his<br />
daughter says, his is a loathsome profession. It is<br />
the utter degradation of letters; it is Grub Street<br />
with us still. But he degrades his profession still<br />
more, for he meditates constantly upon the pride of<br />
being the Editor of a literary journal, and his only<br />
thought, in that capacity, is how he will tear and<br />
rend his brother writers. "I will show them,"<br />
he says, "I will show them how to scarify." Yes,<br />
that is still the thought of certain authors. As it<br />
was in the days of Churchill, so it is now. Because<br />
a man follows the calling of letters, he must,<br />
by other followers of that profession, be slated,<br />
scarified, torn to pieces. Every other profession<br />
has its unwritten laws of decency and politeness.<br />
That of literature, none. I do not supj>ose that<br />
Mr. Gissing's book can become popular, but from<br />
my own knowledge I can testify to its truth. I<br />
know them all, personally,—two or three of<br />
each—Mr. Yule—Jasper—Edwin—and the fidelity<br />
of Mr. Gissing's portraits makes me shudder.<br />
Zola has been passed over in favour of "Loti."<br />
The choice of the French Academy is surprising<br />
and disappointing. For if we grant everything<br />
that has been said in favour of Pierre Loti, the fact<br />
remains that he is a head and shoulders below<br />
Zola. I have purposely abstained from reading<br />
Germinal and one or two of Zola's last. But.one<br />
A<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 16 (#420) #############################################<br />
<br />
i6<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
can never forget L'Assommoir, a work of sur-<br />
prising power and genius. Nor can we forget La<br />
Curie, not to speak of those short tales in which<br />
he has hardly an equal. When all is said and done<br />
about Zola, he will take, I am convinced, a very<br />
high place, far higher than the author of the<br />
charming Madame Chrysantheme is likely to<br />
achieve. The election is not one which can be<br />
defended by those who would like to see an<br />
Academy in this country. But then we want an<br />
Academy of our own, not slavishly copied from the<br />
French, and able to steer clear of the shoals and<br />
rocks which are always bringing that august vessel<br />
into danger and ridicule.<br />
An American gentleman is making application<br />
to various authors for the manuscript originals of<br />
their works. Unpublished MSS., indeed, authors<br />
have never shown any unwillingness to part with;<br />
but published MSS. !—there is the difference. Very<br />
few living writers now can predict with certainty the<br />
value of their MSS. in ten, twenty, thirty years'time.<br />
Surely it is best to take the chance, refuse to sell<br />
the things, and keep them for the lienefit of heirs.<br />
If an autograph work be worth anything now, its<br />
value will be multiplied by ten in as many years'<br />
time, supposing the book to live. Besides, there is<br />
the sentiment of the thing. One would like to<br />
give to one's heirs the very work in one's own<br />
handwriting, out of which some fame, as well as<br />
some fortune, has been achieved. Let us keep our<br />
MSS., brethren, and lock them up.<br />
Ouida has perpetrated a long two-column small<br />
print letter in the Times. She is very angry<br />
because people syndicate their novels. She is very<br />
angry that literary agents are allowed to exist. She<br />
is very angry that so many books are published.<br />
She is very angry that this Society exists. She is<br />
very angry that a certain very clever young writer<br />
is acknowledged to 1k> clever. She is very angry<br />
that authors find it desirable to look after their<br />
property. She is so very, very angry with every-<br />
thing, that one suspects the sham indignation of<br />
the satirist which compels him—poor man !—to<br />
make verses.<br />
The genesis of the literary agent is quite natural.<br />
Owing to the chaotic condition of publishing, while<br />
the publisher depends upon the author for material;<br />
and while the author depends upon the publisher<br />
for proceeds of his work; the publisher has no<br />
recognised principles on which to lmse his proffered<br />
agreement, and is therefore in the false position<br />
of being taken for a screw or a cheat, when,<br />
perhaps, he is only desirous of being fair ami<br />
just* The author, owing to the absence of<br />
recognized principles, has to go to the publisher<br />
and make a targain in ignorance and dependence.<br />
This dependence is loathsome and humiliating to<br />
him; he hates the conduct of his own business;<br />
he considers himself cheated and cajoled — as<br />
very often he is. All this would be avoided if<br />
authors knew what is meant by cost of pro-<br />
duction, trade price, royalties; in fact, what<br />
are actually meant by the clauses of the agree-<br />
ments they are called upon to sign. So long as<br />
secrecy on these points is maintained, there will<br />
remain the humiliation of the author in l>cirig<br />
dependent on what they call the "generosity" of<br />
the publisher. Now the literary agent who takes<br />
up the conduct of an author's affairs is, or should<br />
l>e, a business man as much as "the publisher.<br />
Therefore, when he arranges an agreement, it is<br />
one business man making a business agreement<br />
with another, both l>eing entirely acquainted with<br />
the nature of the transaction in all its details.<br />
Such a man is invaluable. To find a good literary<br />
agent, and to place all affairs in his hands is a great<br />
step towards independence. The next great step<br />
will 1m1 when we have at last discovered iv method<br />
of publication fair to all sides, recognised and<br />
adopted by all sides. Perhaps then the literary<br />
agent may no lonjrer l>e wanted.<br />
Even then there will be required someone to<br />
arrange with Editors for serial rights of novelists.<br />
Everybody knows that magazines vary in their<br />
payments for serials: those which have but a small<br />
circulation cannot pay much: those that circulate<br />
largely pay more for one writer than for another.<br />
It will always be the work of the literary agent to<br />
arrange these things for his clients. I recommend<br />
everybody who has any business arrangements of<br />
importance to transact them by means of an agent.<br />
But—and here the greatest care must be exercised<br />
—do not go to any agent unless he is thoroughly<br />
well recommended, if possible, by this Society.<br />
I do not see that we need use up much space in<br />
discussing the other points of this angry lady's letter.<br />
She calls this Society a " Caricature of Literature,"<br />
without explaining how a Society can be a cari-<br />
cature. She says that its Members are " makers of<br />
books." So they are. So they are. So is Ouida her-<br />
self, if she conies to that—she has made 3o l>ooks,<br />
I am told. In the same way Mr. Watts is a maker<br />
of pictures. She feels that literature must not be<br />
a trade. So long as literature in its making is<br />
allowed to lie an Art, I care nothing what it is called<br />
in its selling. The publisher is a tradesman or<br />
a professional man, just as anybody pleases, pro-<br />
vided that the poet remains an artist. We will<br />
think of Art while we are engaged on Art, and we<br />
will think of nothing else. When our work—our<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 17 (#421) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
17<br />
artistic work—is in our hands, completed and ready<br />
for issue, we will think of the property that it<br />
represents, and we will defend that property, after<br />
the example of Dickens, Thaekeroy, George Eliot,<br />
Wilkic Collins, Anthony Trollope, Charles Reade,<br />
and others, now numbered with the illustrious<br />
dead.<br />
Evidences are daily poured into the office to<br />
prove my statement that in the modern fashion<br />
publishers seldom take any risks. I have lx-fore<br />
me, for instance, an agreement by which the author<br />
in a half profit system is made to take 100 copies at<br />
a certain price, viz., the full trade price, without<br />
the discount or reduction always given to the trade.<br />
This was only a little book. The cost of production<br />
was set down at £36, including advertising. The<br />
sides are said to have produced £16, and the author<br />
is charged £18, showing a loss of £2. This, as<br />
everybody will understand, is no loss at all, if for<br />
no other reason, because the publisher keeps all the<br />
rest of the edition. This is supposed to lx' a good<br />
house of the second rank.<br />
He sent his article to a certain journal. It had<br />
an attractive title; it was on a subject that he<br />
thought might also seem attractive; it was signed;<br />
he hoped that it would lie accepted, and that its<br />
appearance would help his name. The Editor kept<br />
the MS. three weeks and sent it Iwick: "Editor<br />
very sorry, pressure too great already." On looking<br />
at the paper he found it was dirty, and there were<br />
marks as of an inky thumb on the back of two<br />
pages. "This," he said, " looks as if it had been<br />
in the hands of the compositor." He then sent it<br />
to a second paper. It came back after three weeks<br />
with more marks as of an inky thumb, and with a<br />
similar letter: "Thanks. No room." Now, the<br />
compositor always has an inky thumb. If it were<br />
not for his inky thumb, he would not be a<br />
compositor. The writer therefore grew curious,<br />
and began to take in these two journals. In a<br />
fortnight he was pleased to find his article in each<br />
of the papers, unsigned, and under another title.<br />
There may be a conclusion to this story.<br />
The Automatic Book Company has been long<br />
talked alxmt, and is now apparently setting to<br />
work seriously. You put in a penny and you take<br />
out a l)Ook; when you have read the book you<br />
put it back again. This is simple, and I lndieve<br />
that everybody would Ik; glad to see it, succeed, but<br />
for one reason. The directors propose to till their<br />
boxes with none but books published by themselves!<br />
The result, therefore, if the Company gets its boxes<br />
introduced on railways will be the total destruction<br />
of the whole l)ook trade now carried on at the<br />
railway bookstalls. This is an enormous trade; it<br />
means the diminution of the side of popular liooks<br />
by perhaps 3o per cent. This is a lively prospect<br />
for authors and publishers alike. But one cannot<br />
believe that any railway company will grant such<br />
a monopoly. It means a great deal more than if<br />
such a monopoly were granted to one great<br />
publishing house. For every great publishing<br />
house has all its old books to offer. The new<br />
Company will have to create its literature, which<br />
cannot be done in a year. Fancy reducing the<br />
choice of readers from the thousand volumes in all<br />
branches of literature that till the stall at a London<br />
terminus to half-a-dozen books in so many boxes<br />
in the railway carriage!<br />
The Reproduction of a Fourteenth Century<br />
Poem: an Account of a French Family: a volume<br />
of Essays: a Manual on Boating: a Catalogue of<br />
Ancient Deeds: a History of Children's Books: a<br />
Book on Angling: a Book on the Telescope: a<br />
Dictionary of Authors: a new Novel by George<br />
Meredith. Now, of all these books, which is<br />
the most important? Which is most striking?<br />
Which represents the greatest event in the<br />
literary history of the week? There can be no<br />
doubt of the reply. It is the novel. There can be<br />
no doubt, further, of the respect with which—if<br />
only for his previous achievements—the book<br />
singled out of this list should be received by those,<br />
who review as well as those who read. The<br />
position of George Meredith is that of the heir<br />
apparent to the crown of English Letters. There<br />
is no one who can venture to dispute with him<br />
that rank. Now, a certain literary paper has<br />
selected the bundle of books above named with<br />
half-a-dozen other novels for review in the issue<br />
of May the 23rd. Of course it gives the first<br />
place to George Meredith. Not at all. The first<br />
place is given to the Fourteenth Century Poem.<br />
Then it gives, at least, a separate notice, a place of<br />
honour, to George Meredith. Not at all. It re-<br />
views him a.s one of the batch. As for the review<br />
itself that is not the question, though the reviewer<br />
shows himself utterly out of sympathy with his<br />
author from the outset. Fancy, at this time of day,<br />
a reviewer of George Meredith writing "In his<br />
former l>ooks Mr. Meredith did often succeed in<br />
writing clever passages and smart epigrams "! The<br />
point is, that in such a paper such a writer should<br />
be classed and reviewed with Mr. Ready-to-Halt<br />
and Mr. Feeble Mind, and little Miss Buttercup,<br />
fresh from school! This comes of the Iwtch prin-<br />
ciple. On ]>age 19 another beautiful example will<br />
be found of the blessings of the batch method.<br />
It will be seen from the communications pub-<br />
lished elsewhere in this number, that complaints<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 18 (#422) #############################################<br />
<br />
i8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
are rife about the reviewing of novels—perhaps,<br />
also, about the reviewing of books in other branches<br />
of literature, though these have not yet been con-<br />
sidered. Among all the complaints that have<br />
reached me—many of them only repetitions—I<br />
have found none against the daily papers. On<br />
looking more closely into the question, it becomes<br />
apparent that the best friends of literature, as if they<br />
had not enough already on their backs, are quite<br />
certainly the daily papers. To have a review in the<br />
Times has generally been received as a mark of<br />
special honour. It is much to be hoped that this<br />
old practice may be continued. Hitherto, it has<br />
always l>een considered beneath the dignity of the<br />
paper to " slate " a lx>ok or a writer. And it showed<br />
the dignity of the paper, that it never took up a<br />
book except to do it honour. The Daily News, the<br />
Morning Post, the Standard, all keep literature<br />
steadily to the front, and all in a spirit of appre-<br />
ciation, willing to recognise good work, and fully-<br />
aware that bad books die of their own accord.<br />
The Telegraph has its book column every week<br />
and sometimes oftener. The Daily Chronicle has<br />
its literary supplement and its weekly feuilleton.<br />
The evening papers seldom appear without a review<br />
of some new books. Of provincial jwpers, the<br />
Scotsman has long been a stalwart friend of litera-<br />
ture by criticism that is for the most part kindly and<br />
always sensible. The Bradford Observer contains<br />
excellent papers on current literature, and there are<br />
many other country papers of great help to letters.<br />
In fact, the daily papers, in their readiness to<br />
note the book of the clay, their general kindliness<br />
and appreciation, are of very much greater im-<br />
portance to us than the weeklies.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
<br />
My name and country were—Why care to know?<br />
High was my hirth—What, if it had been low?<br />
Glory 1 won, and died—What, if no glory?<br />
I now lie here—Who tells to whom my story?<br />
Srns.<br />
Oinfta jMi—T» o-f ■nvTi; vdrpis hi /*',<—«'{ tt hi rmno;<br />
Y.\(i*m V fifM yiwvi—d ya.p dxpavporarov;<br />
ZijVa? eVWf&jf "Xiirax f$!o»—(2 yap aSofai?;<br />
Kiiy.ai h',h6a$t wr—ti; tiVi Tavra Xeym;<br />
PAULUS SlLENTIARIlTS.<br />
■ ♦ ■»■+<br />
Those who are interested in literature for the<br />
Blind will please take note that a new magazine<br />
called Playtime will be issued by the British and<br />
Foreign Blind Association. The magazine is in-<br />
tended for blind children. It will be edited by<br />
Miss Florence Nevill, and will appear every two<br />
months. The address of the Association is<br />
33, Cambridge Square, Hyde Park.<br />
<br />
IN THE DAYS OF THE MERRY<br />
MONARCH.<br />
""Jk IfY Master having now had some expe-<br />
Y/l rience in this way of printing, was<br />
resolved to play above board, and get<br />
some Copy or Copies to print, that he might own;<br />
which in short time he did, and glad was he to see<br />
his name in print, supposing himself now to be<br />
somebody.<br />
"My Master having now printed two or three<br />
things, did look upon himself as somebody; and<br />
though he had not such good success in his last<br />
undertakings as before, yet he made a shift to get<br />
what they cost him for paper and print, and had<br />
many of them still by him to sell when he would,<br />
or exchange; but he having but two or three sorts<br />
of books, could not do much good upon that: he<br />
seeing this, and observing what books sold lx'st, it<br />
being at the beginning of the late Wars, found<br />
that factious Sermons, and such like things would<br />
do the business; he thereupon bestirs himself, and<br />
gets acquainted with most of the factious Priests<br />
about Town, by often hearing them and frequent-<br />
ing their Companies, and having learned to write<br />
short-hand, took notes of their Sermons, which he<br />
collected together, and now and then he would get<br />
them to revise one of them, and print it; by this<br />
means spending much time and mony amongst<br />
them, he grew very intimate, and was Ix-come the<br />
general publisher of most of their Sermons and<br />
Controversies. This was that which brought him<br />
great gain, in a short time he could vie with the<br />
best, what he sold not for mony, he exchanged for<br />
books: and now he could command any book in<br />
all the Company without money, upon account, as is<br />
the Cnstome. His Shop ln-ing well furnished, he<br />
gets a Ware-house, where he bestowed his books in<br />
quires; and being thus furnished, he was first<br />
spoken to by some Country lwoksellers, and then<br />
writ to by them and other, for severall l>ooks, so<br />
that any thing that he printed he coidd sell off well<br />
enough; for having good hap to print some very<br />
good selling books, they helped away the other<br />
that were not so good, and still were thrust into<br />
the parcel among the rest: and now having some<br />
good Authors, he would not accept of every one;<br />
and as he formerly had sought for, and courted<br />
Authors to write lx>oks for him, now they (knowing<br />
his way of preferring and selling of l>ooks) followed,<br />
and courted him to print their l>ooks. If a stranger<br />
came with a Copy to him, though never so good,<br />
he would tell them he had books enough already;<br />
but however, if they would give him so much<br />
money, he would do it, and they should have two,<br />
or three, or six books for themselves and friends:<br />
many a one did he thus j>erswade out of their<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 19 (#423) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
19<br />
mony, licing desirous to be in print. If he had a<br />
desire to have any tiling writ in History, Poetry, or<br />
any other Science or Faculty, he had his several<br />
Authors, who for a glass of Wine, and now and<br />
then a meals Meat and half a Crown, were his<br />
humble servants; having no other hire but that,<br />
and six or twelve of their books, which they pre-<br />
sented to friends or persons of Quality; nay, and<br />
when they have had success, if they wanted any<br />
more books, they must pay for them: further I<br />
have known some of our Trade, that when a poor<br />
Author hath written a book, and being acquainted<br />
with some Person or persons of Quality whereto he<br />
Dedicates and presents it, the Book-seller will go<br />
snips and have half shares of what is so given him.<br />
There is no Trade that I ever heard of, that gets<br />
so much by their Commodity for whatever they<br />
print, if it sels, they get eight pence in the shilling:<br />
and for those that deal with Country-Chapmen,<br />
they put off the bad well enough at one time or<br />
another; and if they are very bad, then a new<br />
title is printed as if it were a new book; and what<br />
with this and changing, they march off in time.<br />
He would also frequent the Schools, and by drink-<br />
ing with the School-masters, and discoursing of<br />
l>ooks ftnd learned men, he would get their cus-<br />
tome to serve them with School-books. There<br />
was one famous Country-Parson whom he much<br />
desired to be acquainted with, and to him he rid,<br />
telling him he was troubled in mind, and desired<br />
him to satisfie him in a case of Conscience, the<br />
which he did; and then for his satisfaction, and to<br />
oblige him, he prayed and courted him to see him<br />
when he came to London, the which he did, and<br />
all this was to get the printing of his books. My<br />
Master having had a book written for him by a<br />
Poet, the Author (not having the wit to make his<br />
liargain, and know what he should have before-<br />
hand) when he had finished it, desired payment<br />
for his pains: Nay, said my master, you ought<br />
rather to pay me for printing it, and making you<br />
famous in print. Well then, said the Author, if<br />
you will not give me money, I hope you will give<br />
me some twoks. How, said my master, give you<br />
liooks, what will you have me forswear my Trade,<br />
and 1>e a lx>ok-givcr? I am a book-seller, and to<br />
you I will sell them assoon as to another, if you<br />
will give me money, paper and print costs money,<br />
and this was all the Author could have for his<br />
pains. My Master is now one of the Grandees of<br />
the Company, and that liesides the ordinary way<br />
gets hiin something. Not long since, he and<br />
others went a searching, and finding an impression<br />
of unlicensed l>ooks, seized them, but instead of<br />
suppressing and turning them to wast paper, they<br />
divided the greatest part of them amongst them-<br />
selves, and immediately my Master sent some of<br />
them away to all his Chapmen, and the rest we sell<br />
in the Shop. It so fell out lately; that a book<br />
lieing to lie Printed, my Master repaired to the<br />
Author to get the Copy, but another of the same<br />
Trade had been then; before, to whom it was in<br />
part promised; but however (out of respect to my<br />
Master) the other lieing sent for, it was agreed that<br />
they should have the printing of it between them;<br />
whereupon one printer was iniployed by them both<br />
to do the work. My Master soon after sent for<br />
the Printer, and tells him, You must do ine a kind-<br />
ness: Yes Sir, said the printer. It is this, said my<br />
Master, I am to give away to the Authour some<br />
Books, wherefore I would have you to print 200<br />
for me above the number, and do not tell my<br />
Partner, and I will pay you: Yes, said the Printer,<br />
and so he did, and was paid for them accordingly.<br />
But the Printer seeing the knavery of his imployers<br />
(for the other had been with him; and engaged<br />
him to print the same number of 200 over, pre-<br />
tending some private use he had for them) he<br />
likewise printed 400 over for his own use, and<br />
publiquely sold them; and neither of them could<br />
or would complain of him to the other, because<br />
they knew themselves guilty of the same crime."<br />
<br />
REVIEWS AND REVIEWERS.<br />
I.<br />
"TTTHAT a blessed thing it is that Nature,<br />
Y V when she invented, manufactured, and<br />
patented authors, contrived to make critics<br />
out of the chips that were left! Painful as the<br />
task is, they never fail to warn the author, in the<br />
most impressive manner of the probabilities of<br />
failure in what he has undertaken. Sad as the<br />
necessity is to their delicate sensibilities, they never<br />
hesitate to advertise him of the decline of his<br />
powers, and to press upon him the propriety of<br />
retiring before he sinks into imbecility."<br />
O. W. Holmes.<br />
11.<br />
In the year 1889 a novel was produced by an<br />
unknown writer. On March 3oth of that year the<br />
liook was reviewed — or noticed — in a certain<br />
paper, as one of a batch. Evidently the reviewer<br />
had read it with pleasure, for after telling the story<br />
—which never ought to be done in reviewing a<br />
novel—he added these words, " If this is 's<br />
first novel, she has done extremely well. . . .;<br />
Her characters have the stamp of good breeding,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 20 (#424) #############################################<br />
<br />
20<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
her situations are probable, her conversations are<br />
natural and lively, and she has a good style." This<br />
was very satisfactory for the author, and perhaps<br />
caused some readers to ask for the book.<br />
This year the lady's publishers brought out a<br />
new edition, and on April 18th last another review<br />
—or notice—of the work appeared in the same<br />
paper. It was reviewed as a new book, an accident<br />
which might happen to any reviewer. The review<br />
again took the form of telling the story—which<br />
as was said above never ought to l>e allowed in<br />
reviewing a novel—but this time without any word<br />
of comment whatever; and so telling it as, in the<br />
opinion of the author and some others, to condemn<br />
the book. One may be wrong, but in reading<br />
the review there seemed, distinctly audible, a kind<br />
of a sniffing.<br />
Referring again to an article in the Saturday<br />
Review which was noticed in last number of the<br />
Author, one reads these lines, " The really curious<br />
thing is that the author of this paper should fail<br />
to perceive that even the briefest judgment of a<br />
competent critic is based upon, and necessarily<br />
implies, the study and knowledge of the art which<br />
he denies to reviewers."<br />
No one had denied "the study and knowledge of<br />
the art " to such reviewers. But never mind that.<br />
The point is, which of these two opinions is by the<br />
competent critic, and which by the other. Because<br />
one sniffs and the other praises. Perhaps there is<br />
a third way out of it. Critics of equal competency<br />
may have reviewed the" book on both occasions,<br />
and the second man did not really mean to sniff at<br />
the book. He only had a cold.<br />
III.<br />
"M W is a story of incident,<br />
located in Scotland, and somewhat loosely written<br />
in three languages—for there is a large admixture<br />
of Gaelic, and enough French to show that the<br />
author is not too pedantic in his employment of a<br />
foreign tongue. The Gaelic is not scrappy, like<br />
the. French, but occurs in long conversations, and<br />
in many successive pages. It is, moreover, suffi-<br />
ciently uncompromising to puzzle a reader."<br />
This is taken from a leading Review. Will it<br />
l»e. believed that the " Gaelic" is ordinary Lowland<br />
Scotch, the language of Walter Scott and Robert<br />
Burns? That good old familiar language is so<br />
strange to a reviewer in this Journal that he<br />
thinks it is Gaelic! As to the French, the author<br />
writes that it. is simply confined to half-a-dozen<br />
ordinary expressions, such as savoir faire, tout<br />
ensemble, Ac.<br />
But Gaelic !—Shade of Sir Walter !—Gaelic!<br />
IV.<br />
May ist.<br />
"May I add my mite to the subject, under<br />
discussion, i.e., Reviewers and Novels? Last year a<br />
novel was published, the joint work of another<br />
writer and myself. The reviews were, save for one<br />
or two smaller papers, remarkably good, but this is<br />
apart from the question. What I would emphasize<br />
is this :—At the request of the publishers, there<br />
was added a short preface. This preface is sup-<br />
posed to have been written by one of the characters<br />
in the book, a High Church clergyman, and this<br />
is readily understood by anyone who has read either<br />
the first or the last chapter, let alone the rest.<br />
However, if the preface only is read, the mistake<br />
is easily made of supposing him to be instead a<br />
'real live' vicar, and into this innocently laid trap<br />
no less than four reviewers, three of them on well-<br />
known London papers, fell headlong. Now I know<br />
the poor, sad-eyed reviewer is a much-to-be-pilied<br />
individual, and I quite acknowledge the book in<br />
question was but a little one and only light reading,<br />
but editors live to boast of the correctness of their<br />
paper, and surely therefore ' The preface of'— only<br />
three words—should have been added to the sage<br />
remark, 'This book is amusing, or dull, or clever,<br />
or utterly impossible, or far-fetched, &c., <fec.'<br />
I should not have written this egotistical epistle,<br />
however, only 1 am just a little behind the scenes<br />
of the. journalistic stage, and I believe and dare<br />
avow that this one proven case is only one of many,<br />
and also that the preface system of reviewing is not<br />
confined to the smaller fry of the sea of literature.<br />
And yet not only the public but the authors them-<br />
selves are dependent on such reviews for learning<br />
the true value of their work—for what author can<br />
judge his own writings impartially ?—and they are<br />
also exacted to accept such lazy critic's praise or<br />
blame as the judgment of Solomon. It is well,<br />
surely, to review a few books properly than many<br />
carelessly. It is time, surely, there was a school<br />
of novelists, if only that young writers might<br />
have an opportunity of obtaining fair, truthful,<br />
thoughtful, and really helpful criticism, instead<br />
of a few hurried words written by guesswork from<br />
a short preface. Wishing all success, therefore, to<br />
the new school, for which, spite of adverse opinion,<br />
I prophecy a future."<br />
A. E. S.<br />
V.<br />
"'An Obscure Novelist's' questions open up<br />
fresh ground for research. Are there half-a-dozen<br />
papers which can be said to review in the real<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 21 (#425) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
21<br />
sense of the word at all? In the vast majority<br />
of eases it seems the correct thing to turn<br />
on the latest-acquired printer's devil, or some<br />
half-educated hack, whose slipshod English, poverty<br />
of ideas, and stark inability to grasp even the<br />
most elementary points of the work lieneath his<br />
dissecting pen, are things'to shudder at. Hence, I<br />
take it, the unanimity wherewith our 'reviewers'<br />
invariably set themselves to expose the whole plot,<br />
or at any rate enough of it to spoil the reader's<br />
interest; that of the male reader at any rate, who<br />
does not make a point of looking at the end of a<br />
book first. Such a hashed-up resume as can be<br />
gleaned from a casual glance into the beginning<br />
and end of the book answers every purpose, since<br />
it serves to conceal their own complete lack of the<br />
critical faculty, and makes 'copy.' The author is<br />
credited with characters and scenes he never<br />
invented; if there is scope for it, only too<br />
frequently, with a geographical ignorance that<br />
would disgrace a second form boy, the allotted<br />
paragraph is filled up somehow, and our merry<br />
'critic' (?) splashes out of his wallow and shakes<br />
himself blithely preparatory to plunging into a fresh<br />
one.<br />
Another thing. When is fiction going to lie<br />
relieved of those most idiotic and utterly unmeaning<br />
terms 'hero' and 'heroine '? In the first place,<br />
speaking with all due deference, I believe there is<br />
no satisfactory definition extant as to what con-<br />
stitutes a 'hero' and his feminine counterpart.<br />
Certainly, with considerable opportunities of<br />
observing human nature, both civilised and savage,<br />
in many lands, I have never fallen across any man<br />
or woman who came within measurable distance of<br />
the popular conception of this nondescript animal.<br />
But he is a very marrow-bone to our friend the<br />
'horse-reviewer' who jumps around him, falls<br />
upon him, and cracks him, and from his spoils<br />
extracts succulent 'copy.' He objects that your<br />
'hero' is not a hero at all. Well, you never<br />
intended that he should lie, taking the term to<br />
mean an impersonation of perfectibility. And<br />
your 'heroine' is faulty and given to failure at<br />
the crucial moment. So she is. But you intended<br />
her to 1k>. The reviewer, however, cannot, to save<br />
his dear life, grasp the fact that the principal male<br />
and female characters of the lx>ok need not<br />
necessarily lie aspirants to heroic virtues, whatever<br />
these may lie, and that if they did happen to realise<br />
his idea of heroics they would lie as insipid and<br />
wholly uninteresting as perfect people must<br />
necessarily prove. 'Our hero'!! In the name<br />
of the Prophet, away with this fool of a word!"<br />
Another Novelist.<br />
VI.<br />
"As one of the apparently hated class of reviewers,<br />
may I lie allowed to state that I have the honour<br />
to review for a weekly journal, which does consider<br />
reviewing of some importance, and also, that I<br />
take special pains to do my work in a responsible<br />
manner? My editor does not wish the liooks to<br />
be scamped. He gives me space for extracts, and<br />
also I am allowed a free hand. I am not obliged to<br />
praise; books by a popular author if I do not<br />
consider them worthy of praise, or because the<br />
publishers of the books sent in advertise; in the<br />
journal for which I write. And I may add, that I<br />
have by the letters from authors (absolutely unknown<br />
to me personally) who have taken the trouble to write<br />
to me through my editor, to thank me for sympa-<br />
thetic notices. I always do my best to get a glimpse<br />
into an author's mind—if he has one—through his<br />
work, and then to give as intelligent a reason as<br />
my powers of expression will admit for praise or<br />
blame. I should like to quote some of the letters<br />
from authors, but it would lie an unjustifiable<br />
outbreak of vanity on my part."<br />
A Member.<br />
VIL<br />
"A letter in the Author for February on ' Kinds<br />
of Criticism' recalls an experience that is instruc-<br />
tive, therefore I sent it to you to use or not, as you<br />
please.<br />
Some years ago I was in treaty with the editor<br />
of a leading paper to become a reviewer on his<br />
staff. I had sent some specimens of work, of<br />
which he had approved, and was nsked to call at<br />
his office by appointment for my instructions. He<br />
received me courteously; praised my work; then<br />
gave me a three-volume novel he wished me to<br />
review at length. As he handed it to me, he said<br />
significantly: 'Do you know Mrs.''<br />
(speaking of the writer) ' I hate that woman.'<br />
I knew at once what he meant. I was to lie<br />
Balaam to this journalistic Balak. Bless his<br />
friends and curse his enemies! Unfortunately I<br />
possess a conscience. I read the book carefully,<br />
and said what I thought, regardless of Balak's<br />
hint. The review was favourable on the whole, so<br />
much so, that from it the publishers extracted a<br />
quotation for advertisement. With this result to<br />
myself, however, that I was never again employed<br />
by the editor in question, who forgot, moreover, to<br />
pay me for the review.<br />
He is no longer editing a paper in this world,<br />
therefore I may venture to give this experience<br />
without provoking him to say of me to some more<br />
facile reviewer as he hands my liooks for review:<br />
'I hate that woman '!" B.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 22 (#426) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
LIBRARY SECRETS.<br />
BELONGING to literary metaphysics is that<br />
idea of the personality of a house or room.<br />
Nathaniel Hawthorne treated this bizarre<br />
notion successfully in his wonderful romance of the<br />
"House with the Seven Gables," and Edgar Poe<br />
even more so in the " Fall of the House of Usher,"<br />
and while other writers have made inanimate<br />
objects breathe, these are the only two English<br />
writers who have given to houses what Mr. Pater<br />
would call "soul." It is true now that some of<br />
our art guilds profess to give this quality of<br />
strangeness to furniture directly it leaves the<br />
workshop; and nineteenth century decorators<br />
claim to leave much of it in our modern<br />
rooms along with the paint and ]>aj>er frieze.<br />
Mr. James Payn tells of a young shopman who<br />
described a sideboard "as not Chippendale, but<br />
with a Chippendale feeling," and this expresses<br />
the more modern phase of what originally was a<br />
very pleasing conceit.<br />
Human mind has been compared to a kingdom,<br />
and with equal felicity a room may be comjmred<br />
to a person. If rooms could talk, how much<br />
they would have to tell us! What useful witnesses<br />
they would be in the Divorce Court—on a Royal<br />
Commission — or when politicians are differing<br />
about the words used at an interview. "Walls<br />
have ears" is only a metaphor at present, but<br />
doubtless some future Edison will discover a<br />
machine no less dangerous than the phonograph<br />
by which we may recover all the conversations—<br />
all the secrets a room has been the involuntary<br />
witness of. Philologists have never paid sufficient<br />
attention to the word "Room." No other synonym<br />
of equal force has been discovered. Apartment—<br />
what could ever happen in an apartment?<br />
Chamber—that, too, is impossible without some<br />
epithet as green, or blue, or red. But Room stands<br />
alone; for poets it is particularly useful, as it is<br />
one of the few rhymes to gloom.<br />
Of all rooms in a house the library should have<br />
most to tell us. Unlike its owner it would have<br />
read all the books on the shelves, those the casual<br />
visitor sees and those he does not see—the books<br />
behind the shelves. We are often told that a<br />
man's character can bo discovered by his library.<br />
I do not think this is always the case. If the<br />
books are very beautifully bound in Venetian and<br />
Levant, and have the work of Grolier and Derome<br />
on their backs, or the delicate tooling of Mr.<br />
Zaehnsdorf or Mr. Cobden Sanderson, we may be<br />
assured that the owner is either a bibliophile<br />
(one who likes books and reads them) or a<br />
bibliomaniac (one who likes books but does not<br />
read them); if the library had a tongue it would<br />
tell us which.<br />
If one sees a library full of standard authors, as<br />
Shakespeare, Johnson, Pope, Macaulay, all bound<br />
in red morocco with gilt edges, one feels sure<br />
they an? never read. It is almost fatal to have a<br />
standard author well bound; even a large paper<br />
copy (edition de luxe) is a little suspicious. But I<br />
may be judging others by myself, for I never can<br />
read a standard author (in red morocco and gilt<br />
edges). I always suspect the owner has bought it<br />
because it was the right thing to do.<br />
Another sure sign of unread books is a library<br />
of first editions. They have been purchased not<br />
because the first edition of some author had better<br />
type, or passages omitted in subsequent editions, or<br />
plates of which the impressions were inferior—but<br />
simply because they were first editions. Art critics<br />
talk about "art for art's sake," and bibliomaniacs<br />
might have a similar cant phrase of "first editions<br />
for first editions' sake." I myself have a library<br />
skeleton in the shape of a first edition which I<br />
bought some years ago, hoping that its value would<br />
increase. From time to time I take it the round<br />
of the booksellers—but in vain. Nay, the very<br />
wretch who sold it to me (he called it a bargain, I<br />
remember, and it certainly was for him) now tells<br />
me he would not give two shillings for it. I will<br />
not reveal the name of the book, for I still live in<br />
hope, and I show it to my friends as the greatest<br />
treasure in my collection, for I place it back on<br />
the shelf on my return from the goblin market of<br />
the book-selling trade. Booksellers are only<br />
prodigal of digits when selling books.<br />
But if my library has its secrets, those of my<br />
friends have theirs as well. A literary acquaintance<br />
of mine who has made some mark in the world,<br />
and writes delicate essays (pastels, he calls them),<br />
often talks in public and private about classical<br />
literature. When I speak of the achievements of<br />
one of our modern English poets, he tells me that<br />
Theocritus or Pindar have done the same thing<br />
much ln'tter. On his shelves are all the Leipzig<br />
series of the Greek poets, and Apollonius Bhodius<br />
lies open on the table, but behind the shelves, invisible<br />
to vulgar gaze, are Mr. Bonn's translations. I have<br />
forgotten all my classics, but I reineml>er in Horace<br />
there is a line altout rare sitting behind a horseman;<br />
so it is with the library of my friend, "Behind<br />
his classics sits blue Bohn." I hold my pence,<br />
however, for hare I not the first edition on my<br />
conscience?<br />
Zola, I am told, has a large circle of admirers in<br />
England, yet how many of them are acquainted<br />
with him in the original? Mr. Vizetelly's versions<br />
of realistic fiction have found a place in many a<br />
private library, where they corrupt our educated<br />
youth just as much as the bank clerk and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 23 (#427) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
23<br />
hairdresser. English people lire always attacking<br />
translations, because to them they are indebted for<br />
any acquaintance with foreign literature. Here<br />
again I may be judging others by myself. As I<br />
am for being candid, let me hasten to admit that<br />
I have as large and goodly a collection of Bohns<br />
and Vizetellies as any man living. Bohn has been<br />
to me what Mary Stuart was to Mr. Swinburne,<br />
"Red star of boyhood's fiery thought."<br />
Bohns have solaced, have instructed, have enter-<br />
tained me as I feel sure they have many others.<br />
What a splendid language our English is, to be sure!<br />
There is really no necessity to learn any other. I<br />
feel I am a fine example to be held up by those<br />
who are for abolishing Greek from the schools and<br />
Italian from the Civil Service? examinations. Many<br />
a translation of Dante have I reviewed; "Te duce,<br />
Longfellow," and have not Messrs. Heinemann<br />
and Walter Scott placed Scandinavian literature in<br />
my reach? Petronius, Herodotus, Pausanias are no<br />
longer closed books for me. Mr. Bohn and his<br />
fellow workers, like the angel in Revelation, have<br />
broken the seals of a dead language. When I talk<br />
of such masterpieces familiar to me only in an<br />
English form, that I have pricks of conscience I do<br />
not deny. I am consoled, nevertheless, when I<br />
think that writers greater than I have secrets no<br />
less dark and base. What man of letters reveals<br />
his books of reference? True, one novelist,<br />
eminent for Scotch local colour, has confided to<br />
me that he lias never been north of the Tweed.<br />
Nor should I be surprised to learn some day that<br />
Mr. Haggard only edited "She," in spite of his<br />
assertion to the contrary, that the MSS. are per-<br />
fectly genuine, but with the insidious art of the<br />
storyteller he palmed them off as his own. In<br />
his library perhaps are concealed the letters of<br />
Mr. Allan Quatermain. Has Mr. Besant ever<br />
teen further east than the Mansion House? Does<br />
Mr. Hardy live in Wessex? These are questions<br />
likely to raise some future literary controversy.<br />
They are now library secrets. Long may they<br />
remain so.<br />
There are other kinds of books besides works of<br />
reference and translations that a man who possesses<br />
them would hesitate to show to any but an intimate<br />
friend; but I trust no married men own such things.<br />
Their price has placed them beyond my modest means,<br />
and that original virtue in all of us would have pre-<br />
vented my acquiring them had I the chance. I refer<br />
to those suspicious little works published in Belgium<br />
with delicate etchings on hand-made paper;<br />
English volumes (privately printed, 25o copies only)<br />
which have on the title-page the legend that they<br />
were printed at Benares by the blameless Ethiopian.<br />
And those offered at fancy prices, which all tear the<br />
title of "Seqient Worship," clothed in the modest<br />
language of a scientific brochure. I trust that a<br />
very small per-centage of private libraries keep such<br />
books as these. Our pure and noble literature<br />
has fortunately supplied few examples wherewith to<br />
swell such a depraved catalogue.<br />
R. R.<br />
~*~^4<br />
MAURICE MAETERLINCK.<br />
fl^HAT amalgam of races now called Belgian<br />
I has produced a dramatist of great and original<br />
power. He writes in French, but his style<br />
raises a suspicion even in a foreigner, that it is not<br />
his native tongue. Apart from the language, the<br />
treatment of his three plays, "La Princesse<br />
Maleine," "L'lntruse," and "Les Aveugles," is<br />
sufficient proof that he is not a Frenchman.<br />
Whatever their merits or their faults, neither are<br />
French. They contain, even more than the work<br />
of his countrymen Van Beers, Huysmann, and<br />
Knopff, an element wholly foreign to French art.<br />
No doubt none of this work would liave been<br />
produced without French influence, but it all bears<br />
a mark of strong native individuality. The three<br />
plays which Maeterlinck has already written give<br />
him a claim to the highest place among contem-<br />
porary dramatists. So much attention has teen<br />
devoted to detecting new schools of the drama<br />
elsewhere, that it is a surprise to find such a school<br />
arising in Belgium. The Flemish races are,<br />
however, proving that they possess a reserve of<br />
force, revived, but in no sense re-constructed, by<br />
foreign example.<br />
A special peculiarity in Maeterlinck's work is<br />
the important part which he assigns to accessory<br />
effects. He animates dead matter, he humanizes<br />
his animals by some mysterious power of metem-<br />
psychosis, and his atmospheric phenomena are real<br />
Powers of the Air. He achieves even more than<br />
this, for the visions of his youths, and the dreams<br />
of his old men incorporate themselves in sounds<br />
and shapes that am be j>erceived by healthier or<br />
soberer senses. Out of this very peculiarity arises<br />
a rare and immense dramatic merit. With him<br />
accessories never usurp a more important place.<br />
No one of them is necessary to the construction of<br />
the story, but all assist materially to develop it.<br />
They explain the situations and emphasize the<br />
characterization, but they never distract the atten-<br />
tion due to either. In this way Maeterlinck's is<br />
art of the highest order, perfectly simple and direct<br />
in construction, adorned but never burdened with a<br />
wealth of ornament.<br />
The special sphere of Maeterlinck's genius is dark-<br />
ness, the darkness of hopeless destinies and sightless<br />
eyes. So far, he is fatalist, and only so far, for<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 24 (#428) #############################################<br />
<br />
24<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
his work is wholly free from any trace of didactic<br />
fatalism; if he founds a new school it will not be<br />
for purposes of instruction. It is noticeable that<br />
though darkness and the fears that accompany it<br />
till his dramas, he never has recourse to super-<br />
natural agencies. The terror which he inspires,<br />
he draws, as it were, from the brains of his own<br />
characters, and expresses in the forces of nature.<br />
For pure concentrated fear I do not know<br />
anything more powerful than the death of La<br />
Princesse Maleine. You may read the play in a<br />
brightly lit room full of people, and tremble over<br />
it, when you have read "Melmoth" even, alone<br />
and at night. The murder scene recalls and<br />
surpasses the most dramatic scene in " Uncle Silas."<br />
It is, however, improbable that Maeterlinck knows<br />
the too little appreciated novelist Le Fanu. The<br />
comparison between them need not be pressed<br />
further, for Maeterlinck is superior in almost every<br />
point.<br />
To attempt any detailed examination of the three<br />
plays would be impossible in a short space. It will<br />
be sufficient to consider how wonderful is the little<br />
scene "L'Intruse." It does not take more time<br />
to read than a quarter of an hour, it contains no<br />
episode, it is founded on no plot that can be<br />
properly so allied, and yet it is absorbingly<br />
interesting, full of delicate characterization, and<br />
careful, skilful touches. It is not only the creations<br />
of the writer's brain that interest you, but the<br />
creations of his creatures' brains. This subtle<br />
compound influence upon the reader has never been<br />
achieved in the same degree of intensity and<br />
sustained so long. The blood that Lady Macbeth<br />
sees upon her hands does not leave a deeper stain.<br />
The whole of " L'Intruse" is full of this influence,<br />
the least incident in it becomes prophetic. The old<br />
Grandfathers fancies seem even to precreate inci-<br />
dents in harmony with his own melancholy, incidents<br />
which would not so much be noticed at the time, as<br />
remembered afterwards as having accompanied an<br />
evening full of very sad memories. There was the<br />
wind that came out from the cypress wood, and the<br />
trembling in the trees, and the scaring of the swans<br />
and the fishes, and the house dog that sat silent in<br />
his kennel, and the gardener who stood in the<br />
shadow and whetted his scythe, and the door that<br />
no one could shut, and the door that opened of<br />
itself, and the carpenter to come in the morning,<br />
and the dim burning of the half-spent lamp, and<br />
the physician waiting until midnight, and at mid-<br />
night the hurrying footsteps and the cry of the<br />
dumb child, and emphasizing these trivial incidents,<br />
re-creating them as omens, the blind fear of the<br />
old man. All so perfectly natural and all super-<br />
naturalized by his sick fancies.<br />
Nor are the two similar characters of the brothers<br />
without special merit for delicate distinctive touches.<br />
Both are kind-hearted, matter-of-fact men. It is<br />
so natural for them to regret the time when the<br />
Grandfather was as "reasonable" as they were,<br />
and "never said anything extraordinary." The<br />
Father is an excellent domestic man who keeps<br />
everything in order in the house during his wife's<br />
illness. He knows all the freaks of the furniture,<br />
and expects the servant to know them too. He<br />
sees the lamp filled himself, and professes all the<br />
faith of a true housewife in it that " it will burn<br />
better presently." We are not surprised that his<br />
ultimate conclusion concerning the blind should be<br />
"II est certain qu'ils sont a plaindre." The Uncle<br />
is rather clever and inclined to be strict, but the gift<br />
he most prides himself on is common sense. He<br />
cannot endure mystery, he detects it lurking even in<br />
the voice. When the Grandfather asks, " What is<br />
that at the door?" he says, "You must not ask<br />
that in such an extraordinary voice." He has an<br />
explanation, good or bad, ready for everything.<br />
If there is a sound of mowing it is the gardener,<br />
though gardeners do not mow at night. If feet<br />
are heard on the stairs he recognises his sister's<br />
footstep at once, although she is not there. His<br />
standard of appeal is the doctor. He even has a<br />
certain sympathy for his sister's monastic order,<br />
because "the rule applies to all alike." His worst<br />
epithet is " useless," and his sagest counsel "to 1 e<br />
reasonable." In his eyes truth and logic are<br />
synonyms. No wonder that when the blind<br />
Grandfather says, <; I can see clearly there is some-<br />
thing "that he answers a little sharply, "Then<br />
you can see better than we can."<br />
And here we come to another characteristic of<br />
Maeterlinck, a hint of secret inevident forces,<br />
triumphing out of obscurity. Here, the irrational<br />
sight of the blind; the insight of the idiot and the<br />
animal, in " La Princesse Maleine "; and the last<br />
ray of hope falling on the new-born child, in<br />
"Les Aveugles"; these are examples of what I<br />
mean. In "Les Aveugles " indeed the climax of<br />
the drama is the appeal of the utter powerlessness<br />
of the blind, the deaf, the mad, and the dead to a<br />
powerlessness seemingly more complete still. In<br />
this scene the darkness of Maeterlinck is at its<br />
deepest. Short as it is, so much might be said<br />
about it, that it is too long to notice here.<br />
w. w.<br />
■ ■<br />
LITERATURE IN IRELAND.<br />
n^HE miracle performed at the request of<br />
I Hezekiah may be daily observed by the traveller<br />
from Holyhead to Kingstown. As the shadow<br />
of old went back on the dial of the Hebrew King,<br />
so apparently Time retreats as the visitor from<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 25 (#429) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
25<br />
England approaches the shores of the Emerald<br />
Isle, anil if he is a lover of order, he must in<br />
consequenee put back bis watch five-and-twenty<br />
minutes. Our relationship to tbe sun is not unlike<br />
our condition in other matters. The visitor to<br />
Ireland must be prepared to find the inhabitants a<br />
little behind the times. It may be that Hibernia<br />
has the same complaint to make of Britannia that<br />
Diogenes made of Alexander, when he requested<br />
that monarch, who stood at the aperture of the<br />
philosopher's tub with an offer of gifts, to stand<br />
out of his sunshine. To fully realize how small<br />
the progress made by Ireland during the centuries<br />
which have elapsed since her conquest has been,<br />
one has only to turn to Spenser's "View of the<br />
Present State of Ireland," the greater part of<br />
which description is as true to-day as it was in<br />
1599. Ireland has never enjoyed the "Piping<br />
times of peace" in which art flourishes. Like<br />
Moloch, she has always been in favour of "Open<br />
war." She has cherished so many delusive hopes,<br />
nursed so many futile rebellions, and been so much<br />
occupied in endeavouring to shake off what her<br />
demagogues designate the "yoke" of England,<br />
that she has had no time to devote to "the arts of<br />
peace." As a natural consequenee, such of her<br />
children as loved the paths of wisdom, left behind<br />
them the "drums and trampliugs" of petty<br />
political struggles, and found in "a land of settled<br />
government" the quiet which they sought. Thus<br />
it comes that Goldsmith's name is associated more<br />
closely with Fleet Street than with Lissoy; Burke<br />
and Berkeley and Swift are English rather than<br />
Irishmen of Letters; and the names of George<br />
Darley and Edward Fitzgerald are almost unknown<br />
in their native land; while Moore, "our western<br />
bulbul, half Cupid and half tom-tit," is still<br />
considered our "sweetest lyrist" although he has<br />
been succeeded in his post of Irish Laureate by at<br />
least one poet, the latchet of whose shoes he would<br />
be unworthy to unloose. Living Irish writers, it<br />
would seem, have, like their predecessors, adopted<br />
Punch's recipe, and endeavoured to make home<br />
happy by leaving it. Many years have elapsed<br />
since Mr. Lecky was resident in Ireland. Lesser<br />
lights have also departed from amongst us. Lady<br />
Wilde, who as Speranza fired many hearts with<br />
enthusiasm, lives in a land against which the most<br />
impassioned of her lyrics were directed. The<br />
author of "Dorian Gray," like another prodigal<br />
son has taken his journey into a far country. Rosa<br />
Mulholland has also taken flight, and Dr. Tod-<br />
hunter sings of Greece in the midst of London.<br />
Justin McCarthy, father and son, perhaps live more<br />
in London than among their constituents. But<br />
some writers still remain with us. Professor<br />
Dowden, for whom the Yankees made a bid when<br />
they failed to obtain Shakespeare's house, has, we<br />
believe, taken out a perpetuity in the Protestant<br />
burial ground, a fact which may be fairly con-<br />
sidered a sign of his inclination to abide; permanently<br />
with us. Dr. Mahaffy's rambles in Greece have<br />
evidently not proved sufficiently attractive to tempt<br />
him to pitch his tent on the plains of Marathon.<br />
Professor Salmon labours alternately at theology<br />
and mathematics in the Provost's house, Trinity<br />
College. J. B. Bury, "the marvellous boy," has<br />
recently electrified scholars by his edition of "The<br />
Nemean Odes of Pindar." The author of "The<br />
Wearing of the Green" writes three volume novels<br />
within sound of the sea at Blackrock; and<br />
Katherine Tynan, whose "Louise de la Valliere"<br />
and " Shamrocks" are creditable volumes of verse,<br />
lives in quiet old Clondalkin. Sir Robert Ball,<br />
whose " Story of the Heavens" might lead readers<br />
to the rash conclusion that he dwells among the<br />
stars, resides at Dunsink; and Edwin Hamilton,<br />
the Dublin Aristophanes, lives in one of the houses<br />
which overlook—<br />
"That vast enclosure, called for brevity ' The Green.'"<br />
We can also count among the representatives<br />
of literature resident in Ireland the following<br />
writers :—J. K. Ingram, best known as the author<br />
of the song "Who fears to speak of '98 ?";<br />
R. Percival Graves, the friend of Wordsworth,<br />
and biographer of Sir W. Rowan Hamilton; A. P.<br />
Graves, author of "The Blarney Ballads" and<br />
other volumes of verse; T. Caufield Irwin, the<br />
poet; Robert Yelverton Tyrrell, whose translations<br />
include a marvellous rendering into Greek of<br />
Tennyson's "Lotus Eaters "; G. T. Stokes, whose<br />
"Irish Ecclesiastical History " is a standard work;<br />
G. F. Armstrong, author of many volumes of verse,<br />
of which the most popular is "Tales of Wick-<br />
low " ; Mrs. Hartley, better known as May Laff'an;<br />
the Hon. Miss Emily Lawless, author of "Hogan,<br />
M.P. "; Professor Bastable; Mrs. Cashel Hoey,<br />
whose novels have won her an enviable reputation;<br />
and W. J. Fitzpatrick, author of "The Sham<br />
Squire." We have also Douglas Hyde, whose<br />
hatred of " The proud Invader " forbids his signing<br />
his name in English; the author of "Molly<br />
Bawn" and many other popular novels, who<br />
declines to grace the title pages of her books with<br />
her name; J. T. Gilbert, the historian of Dublin,<br />
and Aubrey de Vere, the veteran poet and his<br />
brother, Sir Stephen de Vere, one of the few<br />
successful translators of Horace; Sir Charles<br />
Gavan Duffy, who was early "forced to roam,"<br />
and has continued to do so from habit; George<br />
Sigerson, author of "Poets of Munster." Hannah<br />
Lynch, whose tales have attracted much attention;<br />
P. W. Joyce, author of " Irish Names of Places ";<br />
T. W. Lyster, translator of Dunster's "Life of<br />
Goethe," and J. H. Bernard, translator with<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 26 (#430) #############################################<br />
<br />
26<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Dr. Mahaffy of Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason."<br />
Mary Fitzpatrick, the novelist, and C. G. O'Brien,<br />
author of much pleasing verse. This list of names<br />
might include many others of less note, but it has<br />
already become too like the catalogue of the ships<br />
in the Iliad to tempt any reader to ask for more.<br />
It is not to be assumed that because these writers<br />
reside in Ireland that therefore their books are<br />
published in Dublin or Belfast. With the sole<br />
exception of T. Caufield Irwin, all the above-<br />
mentioned have publishers in London. The books<br />
published in Dublin are either Roman Catholic<br />
Books of Devotion or school books. Dublin<br />
cannot, like Edinburgh, boast of a Nimmo or a<br />
David Douglas, or of such a firm as A. & C. Black.<br />
Her chief publishers occasionally publish a "Jus-<br />
tice of the Peace" or a "Law of Land Tenure."<br />
No work of art ever issues from the University<br />
Press. Popular discontent and the turmoil which<br />
springs from discontent have banished Art from<br />
Ireland. Will Ireland ever be contented? She<br />
will, when the old days return, days in which, as<br />
Landor says,—<br />
"Tara rose so high<br />
That her turrets split the sky,<br />
And about her courts were seeu<br />
Liveried Angels robed in green,<br />
Wearing, by Saiut Patrick's bounty,<br />
Emcraldn big as half a county."<br />
Ramsay Coixes.<br />
"A WORD FROM YOU, SIB."<br />
EVERY man known to be actively engaged as<br />
as a litterateur counts upon receiving half-<br />
a-dozen letters every week from people,<br />
generally young people, and in most cases young<br />
ladies who are ardently desirous of getting their<br />
works published. Sometimes they send manu-<br />
scripts for perusal, assuming as a perfectly natural<br />
thing that a busy man can afford to give a day to<br />
everybody who asks; sometimes they ask advice:<br />
most often they say that they have sent the work to<br />
this person and to that, to the editor of this or that<br />
magazine, and that it always comes kick rejected.<br />
The reason, they an; persuaded, is not in any<br />
defects or faults of the work itself (as will 1h(<br />
easily understood when the manuscript has la-en<br />
carefully read), but in the difficulty of getting a<br />
manuscript read by any publisher or editor what-<br />
ever. This being so, all that is wanted is a little<br />
personal interest from one who can influence<br />
publishers and editors. "A word from you, sir,<br />
whose influence is so great, would at once remove<br />
all difficulty from my path and ensure the accept-<br />
ance of my work." Or, as sometimes happens, the<br />
work has been actually issued and has fallen<br />
flat. Then the single word of influence is asked<br />
to induce editors to give the book a favour-<br />
able notice. Nay, if they happen to know or to<br />
find out—their ingenuity in finding out these little<br />
details is enormous—that a man is a personal friend<br />
of any editor, they will even ask him to use his<br />
influence with that editor, so that against his honour<br />
and his conscience, he shall direct a critic against<br />
his honour and his conscience, to write a favourable<br />
review of a worthless book. Not only this, but<br />
they believe tliat the thing is actually done, and<br />
done every day. It is a curious sign of the times<br />
that such a Ixdief is prevalent; but there is no<br />
doubt about it. A large section of the world has<br />
no belief in the honour of any class of mankind at<br />
all. They believe that trickery rules everything,<br />
from the little suburl>an shop to the editorial chair.<br />
It is impossible to answer such people, but those<br />
who honestly believe in the inaccessibility of editors<br />
and publishers unless persuaded by " a single word<br />
from you," may at least be asked to consider that<br />
Itooks are not published by caprice, or in order to<br />
gratify anyone, or out of kindness, but wholly and<br />
solely for mercantile reasons. Fortunately good<br />
work of all kinds has its mercantile value. There-<br />
fore the only thing to advise is that they should<br />
produce good work. The tears and entreaties<br />
which accompany many of these letters are most<br />
grievous to hear. A girl who is struggling to keep<br />
herself, to help others dependent upon her, to<br />
whom even the most miserable dole of the most<br />
cruel of sweating publishers would la; gratefully<br />
received, can only be told the same thing. Poverty<br />
will not make a writer. It is not enough to yearn<br />
ardently after a little money; if the gift has lx>en<br />
denied another way must he found. The "single<br />
word from you," even if it could l>e spoken, would<br />
not move editor or publisher in the slightest<br />
degree, except to wonder how one could l>e such a<br />
fool as to utter that single word. The number of<br />
those who l)esiege the gates of literature increases<br />
daily, and will continue to increase, both here and<br />
in America. Indeed, where there are hundreds of<br />
pens at their futile work in Great Britain there<br />
are thousands in the United States. All we can<br />
do is to hope that their disappointment may come<br />
speedily and while there is still time for them to<br />
turn to other things.<br />
■*-+•+<br />
MB. GEORGE MOORE AND HERR IBSEN.<br />
No doubt there is much in dramatic criticism<br />
to incline a man of any taste or discrimination to<br />
adopt views opposed to the critic's, and no doubt<br />
the irrelevancies of professed Anti-ibsenites have<br />
produced some able defences of the "master."<br />
Perhaps Mr. George Moore's appearance in the<br />
Ibsenite camp may be partly explained in this way.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 27 (#431) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
27<br />
It is, however, disappointing to find a really just<br />
and delicate critic drawn from liis judicial attitude.<br />
He would be the last to maintain that adverse<br />
criticism by Mr. Clement Scott necessarily proves<br />
the excellence of a play. He may remember also<br />
that the school in whose company he finds himself<br />
for the moment, is not wholly unrepresented in<br />
bogus prophecy. It is to be hoped, however, that<br />
he will yet examine Herr Ibsen's prose dramas for<br />
us solely on their dramatic merits, by clearing the<br />
ground of moral questions and Ibsenitc controversy.<br />
No English critic is more fit to do so.<br />
Mr. George Moore will surely allow that Art<br />
is essentially absolute and dogmatic in principle,<br />
having no knowledge of contradiction. Argument<br />
or didacticism therefore, by acknowledging resist-<br />
ance to it, violate its elementary laws. That is to<br />
say, all works of art which purpose to illustrate<br />
theories or drive home arguments are so far bad<br />
art, or rather not works of art at all. This fault<br />
is what the Ibsenitc school appear to claim as a<br />
merit in Herr Ibsen. It appears to assert that Herr<br />
Ibsen's prose dramas enunciate a certain philosophy<br />
of which it approves. With the quality of this<br />
philosophy dramatic criticism has no concern at all,<br />
indeed, in so far as a critic praises or blames it he<br />
shows himself careless of the canons of Art. He<br />
has to decide whether the author is guilty of the<br />
merit of didacticism. It would be imi>ertinent to<br />
remind Mr. George Moore, but it is necessary to<br />
remind many professed Ibsenites, that anti-Christian<br />
philosophy is not exempt from the rule against<br />
didacticism in Art. What Art abhors is teaching<br />
not the lesson, all lessons alike are beyond its<br />
sphere.<br />
I am not, however, prepared to accept the<br />
Ibsenite claim that Ibsen is an intentional moralist,<br />
and I imagine that Mr. George Moore does not<br />
consider him so either. If he did he would<br />
scarcely praise "Hedda Gabler" so highly. The<br />
morality enunciated by the Ibsenites as a system,<br />
and deduced from Herr Ibsen's plavs, is as obvious,<br />
and therefore as inartistic, as the morals drawn by<br />
Mr. Barlow for the benefit of Sandford and<br />
Merton. The Ibsenite system may present to the<br />
vulgar an appearance of profundity, but it is none<br />
the less subject to the artistic charge of didacticism<br />
on that account. Having regard, however, to the<br />
acknowledged power of Herr Ibsen's work, I<br />
cannot imagine he would have fallen into so glaring<br />
an artistic fault. Is it possible to account for the<br />
opinion of his followers regarding him, in this<br />
way? I l>elieve that inquisitiveness is the most<br />
powerful quality of his mind, and has led him<br />
to the perpetual setting of riddles to which he<br />
would abhor to receive any answer. Certainty—<br />
even probability—represents to his mind a vacuum.<br />
Nothing can lx- more foreign to such a mind than<br />
an intention to teach, indeed the obviousness of<br />
such a charge should have protected from it a<br />
dramatist of such subtle effects. To harp on a few<br />
strings may at last become wearisome, but it is a<br />
fault against taste rather than against the canons<br />
of Art. The more serious charge of deliberate<br />
didacticism may fairly be shifted upon the commen-<br />
taries of his followers.<br />
It cannot, however, be concealed that there are<br />
other considerable faults in Herr Ibsen's prose<br />
dramas. Perhaps the most glaring is the unreality<br />
of his protagonists. They are not human; they<br />
are not even capable of evoking human sympathy.<br />
All they touch in humanity is the inquisitive cells<br />
of the brain. They also afford illustrations of<br />
theories which can now command approval. It is<br />
true that all dramatis persona are but types to Ixi<br />
personalized by the actor. Curiously enough, Herr<br />
Ibsen leaves less to the actor in this respect than<br />
perhaps any other dramatist. But, apart from this<br />
necessity of the drama, Herr Ibsen's heroes and<br />
heroines are intrinsically unnatural, unreal, and in-<br />
consistent. There are exceptions, perhaps Dr.<br />
Stohmar is the most like life—but Nora, Hedda<br />
Gabler, and Rebckka West are notable examples.<br />
Hedda Gabler especially contains no drop of " the<br />
milk of human kindness" in her composition. She<br />
has no more contact with humanity than the<br />
vegetable to which Mr. George Moore implicitly<br />
compares her. He admires her as the product of<br />
Nature, which never swerves from its own ends.<br />
She was, as he says, "born to kill herself." With<br />
all deference to his judgment be it said: She is<br />
therefore not a subject for dramatic art; a nettle<br />
would be as suitable. Some plants indeed, the<br />
pansy for instance, are said actually to possess this<br />
suicidal property. They poison their own soil and<br />
die. The objection to Hedda Gabler is not that<br />
she is monstrous; Medea, Lady Macbeth, La<br />
Cousine Bette, Melmoth, Frankenstein's Monster,<br />
Caliban, are all monstrous, but each has some<br />
trait in touch with man; Hedda Gabler has none.<br />
She is not even an animal; Brer Rabbit and the<br />
pantomime lieasts "are men of like passions to our-<br />
selves" compared with her. She is a vegetable fit<br />
to sow in one's enemy's garden.<br />
Surely an essence of dramatic art is contrast and<br />
effort, primarily between the characters, secondarily<br />
within them. By praising a mere natural force as<br />
a dramatis persona, Mr. George Moore seems to<br />
ignore the latter. The triumph of a suicidal<br />
tendency is a splendid subject for dramatic art,<br />
but there can be no triumph where there is no<br />
opposition, and no opposition in "a product of<br />
Nature" "born to kill itself," for suicide then<br />
Ceases to l>e a tendency and becomes a law. "Man<br />
cannot yield even unto death utterly save only by<br />
the weakness of the feeble Will." By eliminating<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 28 (#432) #############################################<br />
<br />
28<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the Will altogether, Nature is robbed of its triumphs,<br />
ami dramatic art rendered almost impossible.<br />
J. D.<br />
<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
Mr. Meredith's "One of our Conquerors" is<br />
hardly a new book by this time. It is naturally<br />
one of the great literary events of the year, and it<br />
will be the. end of the year before we have found<br />
out all its surpassing merits, its wit, and character-<br />
isation hidden under that curious club-like style<br />
which Mr. Meredith wields like a rapier. Intoler-<br />
able in another writer, it seems the only possible<br />
expression for one of our greatest living novelists.<br />
We could never think of his writing in any other.<br />
The critics have already had their say. Let us<br />
hope he may be saved from disciples who even now<br />
are conspiring.<br />
The appearance of Herodotus under the auspices<br />
of Sir John Lubbock recalls what many have<br />
forgotton, the amusing lists in the Pall Mall<br />
Gazette of the Best hundred books, chosen by<br />
eminent writers. Herodotus was a very safe one<br />
to commence with, as he appeared in nearly all of<br />
them. I wonder if the working men, for whom<br />
the selection was made, will read each best book as<br />
it comes out. Sir John's list was the first and the<br />
best in a way. Other authors forgot the object in<br />
view, and simply wrote down the books they pre-<br />
ferred, with little thought, I fear, of the working man.<br />
The Pall Mall Extra is before me, and among<br />
books I rind recommended for these " factors" in<br />
the British Constitution are the Poems of Hafiz and<br />
Sadi—admirable poets let me add, but hardly<br />
suitable for the British or even the Persian working<br />
man, if there is such a thing.<br />
"Eric Brighteyes" will, I think, rank with<br />
"Cleopatra " and "She" as among Mr. Haggard's<br />
finest works. Perhaps it will not 1m» so popular<br />
among boys, who naturally prefer " Mr. Quatermain"<br />
and his adventures in Africa. But more critical or<br />
older readers will appreciate not only the splendid<br />
romance of " Eric," but the really beautiful writing<br />
in some of its passages, and which I do not think<br />
can be entirely attributed to Icelandic originals<br />
(parallel passages of course excepted). Of course<br />
the Author has been plagiarizing as usual; though<br />
I am the first to denounce him, I shall not be the<br />
last. It is the title this time. There are two other<br />
Erics I can remember, "Eric; or the Golden<br />
Thread" and "Eric; or Little by Little "; flat<br />
plagiarism on the title page' In the next century<br />
we shall have "Little Eric Brighteyes; or the<br />
Golden Thread."<br />
Mr. Oscar Wilde's "Intentions" (Osgood and<br />
Mellvaine) is not only one of the most amusing and<br />
delightful volumes that have come out recently,<br />
but is a valuable contribution to English criticism.<br />
The general "intention" which Mr. Wilde is<br />
anxious to enunciate is that criticism is a creative<br />
art, and not a destructive art. Mr. Wilde will, no<br />
doubt, learn with regret that he has converted<br />
his readers. The estimate of Browning is far the<br />
most tempered and critical that has appeared since<br />
the poet's death.<br />
Certain very young men on the press are<br />
naturally annoyed to find that Mr. Saintsbury knew<br />
all about Flaubert, and the realists and the<br />
naturalists long before they were born, so they<br />
have not found his Essays on the French novelists<br />
exhilarating. Even the "adorable" Verlaine is<br />
not so new as they would have us think.<br />
Although the French Academy has not yet<br />
recognised the poet of the Decadence, a benefit has<br />
l>een given for him at the Vaudeville in Paris. It<br />
was an interesting and very miscellaneous perform-<br />
ance, attended by an interesting and miscellaneous<br />
audience. There is a very marvellous portrait of<br />
Verlaine by Eugene Carriere in the Champs de Mars<br />
this year. It should be brought to England and<br />
exhibited (adults only admitted).<br />
At the Academy M. Loti certainly had greater<br />
claim than Henri de Bornier, who is to l>e condoled<br />
with, however. His play of Mahomet was prohibits!<br />
by the Government not long ago, and his election to<br />
the Academy might have compensated him for his<br />
disappointment. The French Republic is very<br />
delicate about the susceptibilities of Mahomedans<br />
and Atheists. M. Francois Coppee's Le Pater met<br />
with a like fate because it showed Christianity in<br />
too favourable a light. Thermidor is the last of<br />
the offending plays. Many, I hear, are anxious for<br />
the suppression of the Ainmergau Passion Play, as<br />
it is calculated to wound the Jewish community in<br />
Europe.<br />
Of recent verse, "Lapsus Calami," by J. K. S.,<br />
has already gained a deserved reputation for its<br />
author, who comes from a Cambridge college already<br />
distinguished for its minor poets—minor only from<br />
the quantity, not the quality of their work.<br />
"Pearl," an English poem of the Fourteenth<br />
Century, edited by Israel Gollancz, is a beautiful<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 29 (#433) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
29<br />
poem, which was worth resuscitating, and not<br />
merely a philological conundrum. The name of Mr.<br />
Crollanez is a passport for scholarship. "Pearl"<br />
is embellished with a delightful frontispiece by<br />
Mr. Holman Hunt.<br />
Mr. James Baker's "John Westacott" and also<br />
his " By the Western Sea " liave both just appeared<br />
in a cheap popular edition, and are again receiving<br />
exceptional notice from the Press. The author has<br />
just returned from a tour in Austria, where he has<br />
been completing his studies for the " Great For-<br />
gotten Englishman," upon whose life he lately<br />
published some articles in the Leisure Hour.<br />
The Quarterly Review has been cratostratizing<br />
again. Sir John Maundeville is now the victim of<br />
its inateh-box. With the aid of Colonel Yule and<br />
Mr. Warner it has reduced his claims to existence,<br />
to dust and ashes. One of the great trio of<br />
credible travellers has been banished into the<br />
shades of myth. We do not know how soon<br />
Herodotus and Marco Polo nmy follow his flight<br />
liefore the impartial light of modern history held<br />
aloft by Mr. Froude and Professor Freeman, and<br />
the trusty guidance of modern travel, supplied at<br />
first-elass prices by Mr. Stanley. Fortunately for<br />
Marco Polo, we l>elieve he has a friend at court.<br />
As for the Quarterly and Mr. Warner, we can<br />
only wish them the success which has crowned the<br />
efforts of their Ephesian antitype. Perhaps even<br />
they may be contented with a reputation no longer<br />
nor more brilliant than the fame of the whilom<br />
father of English prose.<br />
Dr. Momerie's lecture on the " Corruption of the<br />
Church," was given at Prince's Hall on the evening<br />
of May 25th. It was the most interesting theolo-<br />
gical event of the year. The Hall was well tilled<br />
in anticipation of the lecturer's skill in dealing with<br />
questions which have to do with advanced thought,<br />
already proved by the brilliant sermons delivered by<br />
him at the Foundling upon "Church and Creed"<br />
and "Inspiration." The lecture of the 20th was<br />
introductory, but it will be followed, should the<br />
public show interest in the subject, by others to<br />
illustrate the mischievous effects of Ecclesiasticism<br />
upon Art, Science, Literature, and Social Institu-<br />
tions. Dr. Momerie is ready in the future to give<br />
these lectures free to working men if they wish to<br />
hear him.<br />
Apropos to the alwve, it may interest some of<br />
our readers to hear that the June number of<br />
Messrs. Eglington & Co.'s popular "Men and<br />
Women of the Day" contains a portrait of<br />
Dr. Momerie by Barnaul, and a short biographical<br />
sketch.<br />
<br />
ON SOME CASES.<br />
EVERY case, on being sent in to the Society<br />
and read, is either dealt with at once by the<br />
Secretary, or, in case of any doubtful point<br />
arising out of the facts, the case is sent to the<br />
Society's solicitors for advice. The expense<br />
of obtaining such advice is, of course, the greatest<br />
charge upon the Society's income, but no part of<br />
it is expended to greater advantage or with better<br />
results. At a late meeting of the Committee, the<br />
following resume of recent work was laid before<br />
the Committee—it must be observed that the Com-<br />
mittee are not usually informed of the names<br />
concerned—never, if the author desires secrecy. In<br />
that case the Chairman and Secretary only know,<br />
or perhaps the Secretary alone.<br />
I.<br />
1. A.B., a young author, commissioned another,<br />
CD., to revise his work, find a publisher, and see<br />
it through the press in consideration of certain<br />
payments. A.B. refused to carry out the contract.<br />
CD. submitted the case to the Society. It was<br />
decided that the contract had not been fairly carried<br />
out, and that A.B. should not be called upon to<br />
pay.<br />
2. A.B. agreed with CD. (editor of a magazine)<br />
to write certain papers on certain terms. The<br />
proprietor, though pledged by his editor, refused to<br />
pay more than about two-thirds the price agreed.<br />
Result: Full payment.<br />
3. A.B. was to receive a certain payment by a<br />
certain date. She lived at a considerable distance<br />
from London, and had to conduct her business<br />
entirely by correspondence. She parted with her<br />
MS. on condition of receiving a certain sum at a<br />
certain date. When the time came she could get<br />
neither money nor any reply to her letters. She<br />
referred the case to the Society.<br />
Result: Payment in full.<br />
4. A.B. sent MS. to an editor who accepted it,<br />
and promised payment on publication. He left it<br />
with him for a year, when the editor returned it,<br />
stating that the magazine was coming to an end.<br />
Had he any right to compensation? Reply : None<br />
whatever. He should have taken his MS. out of<br />
the hands of the editor long before.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 30 (#434) #############################################<br />
<br />
3°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
5. A.B. (author) v. CD. (publisher).<br />
The hook had been published for some time, but<br />
no accounts could be obtained. A writ was issued.<br />
The l»oks were audited, and the accounts cleared<br />
up.<br />
6. A.B. (author) v. CD. (publisher).<br />
Author was induced to pay in advance for the<br />
production of his book a sum of money repre-<br />
sented as half the actual cost. It was in reality<br />
about £i5 more than the whole sum actually<br />
expended. The Secretary demanded the return<br />
of the £i5 and all the copies. This was refused.<br />
A writ was issued.<br />
Result: Return of £i5 and all the copies.<br />
7. A.B. v. CD. (editor).<br />
A disputed claim. A.B. demanded £40. CD.<br />
denied the indebtedness.<br />
Result: CD. paid £20 in settlement.<br />
8. A publisher, on receiving a MS. sent it to be<br />
printed, and issued it without even consulting the<br />
author or submitting any agreement with him.<br />
Result: An agreement very much better for the<br />
author than would have been made but for the fact<br />
that the author was able to procure an injunction<br />
and bring an action.<br />
9. A.B. (author) v. CD.<br />
No accounts to be obtained by letter. Society's<br />
solicitor intervened.<br />
Result: Accounts rendered.<br />
10. Question submitted—<br />
In the case of a royalty system, has the publisher<br />
the right to give away books to his private friends<br />
(not for press puq>oses) without paying the<br />
royalty?<br />
Reply: Certainly not. All copies except those<br />
sent to press and those presented to author or any-<br />
one else by agreement must be regarded as sold.<br />
Here is the publisher's little account rendered<br />
to himself in the most favourable event, viz., the<br />
sale of all copies :—<br />
The sale of 2,000 copies at is. lod. produces<br />
£2 83 6s. Sd.<br />
Cost of production<br />
Less author's share<br />
Author's royalty<br />
Publisher's profit<br />
Author's return :—<br />
By royalties -<br />
Less share of expense<br />
Profit<br />
£<br />
s.<br />
d.<br />
160<br />
0<br />
0<br />
55<br />
0<br />
0<br />
io5<br />
0<br />
0<br />
62<br />
10<br />
0<br />
n5<br />
16<br />
8<br />
£2 83<br />
6<br />
8<br />
£<br />
«.<br />
d.<br />
■ 62<br />
10<br />
8<br />
- 55<br />
0<br />
0<br />
• £7<br />
10<br />
8<br />
So that the author by this beautiful arrangement<br />
stands to win, under the most favourable circum-<br />
stances, the enormous sum of £7 1 os. Sd., while the<br />
publisher stands to win £115 16*. Sd.<br />
Now woidd the author have signed the agree-<br />
ment had he been able to do this little sum?<br />
Another case. The publisher says: "I will<br />
give you a 10 per cent, royalty unless I sell the<br />
book for less than half price, and then I will give<br />
you 5 per cent."<br />
How does this work out? The book was of a kind<br />
sometimes sold for just over half price, and often<br />
sold for just under half price. The difference to<br />
the publisher might mean a few pence on each<br />
volume. To the author it made a difference of I*.<br />
In other words, by lowering the price a few pence<br />
so as to bring it under the half price, the publisher<br />
actually gained money." This the author did not<br />
know or he would not have signed the agreement.<br />
II.<br />
A certain worthy publisher -wrote as follows:<br />
"To print and produce 2,000 copies of your work<br />
will cost £140. If we add £20 for advertising,<br />
that makes £160. Give me £55 towards this initial<br />
expenditure and I will give you 12^ per cent, on<br />
the nominal price, 5s., for all copies sold." There<br />
was another clause about a decreased (!) royalty for<br />
copies over and above the 2,000, but let us be<br />
content with this.<br />
The author accepted the proposal.<br />
Needless to say that he did not work out the<br />
little sum in multiplication and addition which this<br />
proposal presented. Let us do so.<br />
The trade price of a 5.?, book is about 2*, lod.<br />
III.<br />
From the Law Reports. «<br />
On April 24th, in the Queen's Bench Divi-<br />
sion, before Mr. Justice Smith and Mr. Justice<br />
Grantham, judgment was delivered in the case<br />
of Maul and another v. Greenings. Mr. Justice<br />
Smith said it was a test action to ascertain<br />
the true construction of section 6 of the Inter-<br />
national Copyright Act of 1886. The county<br />
court judge of Brighton found for the defendant,<br />
and the -question to lie decided was whether a<br />
foreign composer of a piece of music, protected<br />
according to the law of the composer's country,<br />
but not protected iti the United Kingdom, could<br />
claim the protection afforded to foreign composers. *<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 31 (#435) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
3'<br />
by the International Copyright Act as against a<br />
bandmaster who had purchased the piece and<br />
performed it in public with his liand prior to<br />
December 1887, when the Act came into force.<br />
He came to the conclusion that although neither<br />
the publisher of the piece in the country nor the<br />
defendant had any "rights" under the section<br />
they had "interests," and, therefore, the learned<br />
county court judge was right in entering judgment<br />
for the defendant. The appeal must l)e dismissed<br />
with costs.—Mr. Justice Grantham concurred.—<br />
Appeal dismissed.<br />
■<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
I.<br />
IN the March numl)er of the Author, women<br />
writers are accused by "No Pay, No Pen " of<br />
cheapening the literary market. I wish to<br />
point out that it is often difficult to know what it<br />
the market price of one's wares. I write a<br />
good deal of verse. From one magazine I receive<br />
5*. a poem, from another firm 10*., from another<br />
magazine 15*., from yet another £1 is. I believe<br />
these all to l>e regular prices, which those particular<br />
editors and publishers would not alter to any con-<br />
tributor. But after receiving such different rates<br />
of pay, when a new employer asks me for my<br />
charge, is it not a little difficult to fix this? And<br />
perhaps from fear of losing the employment, one<br />
may fix the price too low rather than too high. I<br />
wish more uniform rates were paid.<br />
I like much the idea, in the April numlxr, of<br />
the register for translators, verifiers, &c. But<br />
could not fellow authors help each other some-<br />
times without paving for services? I should l>e<br />
glad (living in the country) of someone to look<br />
up points in the British Museum occasionally. In<br />
return I could do translations. Indeed, I would<br />
l>e quite willing (within due bounds) to help a<br />
fellow author without return of pay or help. And<br />
I think such services would promote a fraternal<br />
feeling in our Society. Why, in the proposed<br />
register, should not an asterisk be placed against<br />
certain names, which should signify, Willing to<br />
help a fellow mcml>er gratuitously?<br />
ROSSIGNOL.<br />
II.<br />
In the Author of March I made some remarks<br />
re Advertising. I wish to state that I had no<br />
intention of making any charge against the firm<br />
alluded to, and if what 1 said contained anything<br />
that might be supposed to do that, I hereby express<br />
my regret.<br />
My point was, that where advertisements appear<br />
is of great importance to authors. I had and have<br />
no animus in the matter. I am informed by the<br />
publishers that the amount charged to the book for<br />
advertising in the ]>aper supjwsed to lx> referred to<br />
was 5*. 3d., therefore I admit that my remarks, so<br />
far as that journal is concerned, are pointless, and<br />
I hereby withdraw them.<br />
Pachyderm.<br />
<br />
BOOKS FOR SALE.<br />
Oxberry's Flowers of Literature, 4 vols.<br />
Reflections upon the Politeness of Manners, &c.<br />
(1710).<br />
New Year's Gift. Alice Watts, 1829. Illus-<br />
trated by Cruikshank, &c.<br />
Acting Charades. Brothers Mayhew. Illustrated<br />
by Haine and Cruikshank.<br />
The Dangers of the Deep. Published by Orlando<br />
Hodgson.<br />
Australian Tales and Sketches.<br />
Beaumont and Fletcher. First complete edition.<br />
Address—H. G. W.<br />
♦■»■♦<br />
MACHINE-CUT BOOKS.<br />
IT is greatly to be wished that the practice, now<br />
very little observed, but slightly on the increase,<br />
of issuing machine-cut l>ooks will before long<br />
Income general. We have inquired carefully into<br />
this matter. The cost of machine cutting is<br />
infinitesimaUy small. Where we have lieen able to<br />
get the cost estimated, a shilling for every hundred<br />
copies is the highest amount we have heard named.<br />
The average time expended by amateurs on<br />
cutting by hand we believe to be 20 minutes per<br />
octavo volume of 1000 pages. If any of our<br />
readers (always excepting Mr. W. H. Smith's very<br />
expert boys) can accomplish the task of cutting<br />
more quickly, we shall be glad to hear from them.<br />
Moreover, very few amateurs can cut with pro]>er<br />
neatness, and efficient paper-cutters are often (as<br />
on a railway journey) not to be had by the reader.<br />
But stay! Perhaps the present foolish system is<br />
kept up for the benefit of those who do not like<br />
to have their lx>oks cut quickly for them by other<br />
people, but rather cut by themselves only with<br />
extreme slowness in order to lengthen out the<br />
process of reading. If we hare any such amongst<br />
our readers, we should like to hear from them.<br />
To reviewers the machine cutting would be an<br />
unmixed boon, for a reviewer never, or at least<br />
hardly ever, reviews a book which he has not first<br />
cut.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 32 (#436) #############################################<br />
<br />
32<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
ELECTROTYPES OF ENGRAVINGS<br />
FOR SALE<br />
A THE attention of Authors, Publishers,<br />
and others is directed to the large<br />
and varied Collection of Engravings<br />
in the possession of Cassell and Com-<br />
pany, Limited, from which they offer<br />
Electros for Sale. The Collection<br />
embraces every class of subject--<br />
History, Topography, Natural History, Scientific,<br />
Figure Subjects, &c., &c. produced by the best Artists<br />
and Engravers.<br />
Call and examine this Collection, or apply for<br />
specimens, giving íull particulars of the subjects and<br />
sizes required to-<br />
CASSELL & COMPANY, LIMITED,<br />
LA BELLE SAUVAGE, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
All applications relating to Advertisements in this<br />
Journal should be addressed to the Printers and<br />
Publishers,<br />
EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE,<br />
East Harding Street, Fetter Lane, London, E.C.<br />
LONDON: Printed by EYRE and SrottiSWOODE, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/252/1891-06-01-The-Author-2-1.pdf | publications, The Author |
253 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/253 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 02 (July 1891) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+02+%28July+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 02 (July 1891)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1891-07-01-The-Author-2-2 | | | | | 33–64 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-07-01">1891-07-01</a> | | | | | | | 2 | | | 18910701 | <I b e Hutbor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 2.]<br />
JULY i, 1891.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGE<br />
"Warning 37<br />
International Copyright —<br />
I. Action of Ihe Society 37<br />
II. Note. By R. U. Johnson 3"<br />
III. Mr. Putnam'» Hook 39<br />
IV. Extract from thu New York Critic 39<br />
V. Note. By Julian Corbett 40<br />
VI. Queries 4°<br />
Some Note* on a Bill. By Rudyard Kipling 40<br />
An Antiquary's Remonstrance 4*<br />
Realism in Grub Street. By A. Lang 43<br />
The Turning of the Worm.—A Pablo 44<br />
PAGE<br />
Mr. Gladstone on Author and Publisher 45<br />
The Author's Club. By Arthur Moutcllorc 4*<br />
Reviews and Reviewers 4°<br />
Notes and News. By Walter Besant 4s<br />
The Red Mouse. By Charles G. Leland 54<br />
The Book of the Month 5S<br />
If Shakspeare had been Priest. By II. Schtttz Wilson .. .. 5»<br />
"ContesCrucls" 5°<br />
"At the Author's Head *' 01<br />
Similarity of Plot<br />
Some Books of the Month<br />
'■J<br />
"3<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
ACTION OF LIGHT ON WATER COLOURS— licport<br />
to the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council<br />
on Education. (With Diagrams and Plates.) By post, h. i irf.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
Cleur.st Rkid, F.LK. V.G 8. Five Plates (48 cuts). 5*. 6d.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
Gcolosyof. By Williak Whitakkr, B.A. 1*.<br />
LONDON AND OF PART OK THE THAMES VALLEY,<br />
The Gc logv of. By W. Wiiitakfr. B A.. P.R.S., F.G.8.,<br />
Assoc. Inst. CE. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br />
cloth, 6*. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo.. cloth, <».<br />
ISLE OF WIGHT, Geolopy of. By H. W. Bbtstow,<br />
F.R.S., F.G.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by<br />
Cleme>t Rbid. F.G.S., and Aubrey Steahax, M.A.. F.G.S.<br />
8vo., cioth, 8». M.<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: An Exposition of Lord<br />
Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament: with<br />
Extracts from the'Report of the Commission of 1878, and on<br />
Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American<br />
Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lelt, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. i». 61I.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of; New Series. Published<br />
nnder the direction ot the State Trials Committee. Edited by<br />
Joun MicDosell, M.A., of the Middle Temple. Barrister-at-<br />
Law. Vols. I. and II. ready. Vol. III. in the Press. Price<br />
iof. per volume.<br />
"It is for the most part interesting, not to say fascinating, study<br />
for anyone, that is to say, who cares about history at all."—Vailf<br />
CHINA (No. i). Report, by C. W. Campbell, of a<br />
Journey in North Corca, in September and Octolier, iHSq. A<br />
considerable jiortion of the narrative contains descriptive<br />
matter that appeals to the general nnder. but there arc also<br />
many interesting facts tearing u|xui mining, forestry, agricul-<br />
ture, trade, and kindred topics, qd.<br />
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Final Report of the Royal<br />
Commission appointed to inquire into the present want of space<br />
for Monuments in Westminster Abbey; with Appendices. qtl.<br />
KKW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br />
Gardens. in. io</.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, ad. Appendices, id.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, qd.<br />
WEATHER, STUDY AND FORECAST OK. Aids to.<br />
By Rev. W. Clemext Lev. M.A. i».<br />
ROYAL MILITARY EXHIBITION, 1890. Descriptive<br />
Catalogue of Musical Instruments recently exhibited at the<br />
Royal Military Exhibition. Compiled by Capt. C. R. Day,<br />
Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under the orders of Col. Siiaw-<br />
Hkllikk, Commandant Royal Military School o! Music. The<br />
instruments are fully described; they are arranged systemati-<br />
cally under their respective families and classes, and a chrono-<br />
logical arrangement has, as much as possible, Itetn adhered to.<br />
Each family of instrument has been prefaced by a carefully-<br />
written Introductory Essay. Musical pitch has not been left<br />
unnoticed, and a learned Essay from the pen of a well-known<br />
authority upon the subject appears in the Appendix. The book<br />
is illustrated by a series of Twelve Artistically executed Plates<br />
in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood Engravings. The<br />
issue is limited to 1,000 copies. ai».<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free,<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents j and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS.<br />
EYRE anil SPOTTISWOODE, Her Jlajesty's Printers, East Harding Slreet, London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 34 (#438) #############################################<br />
<br />
34<br />
A D VE R TI SEMEN TS.<br />
THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br />
57 & 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
}Ji iitrinnls:<br />
Miss M. E. DUCK and JIiss I. B. LOOKEB.<br />
Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br />
taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br />
Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br />
Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br />
titude from AUTHOBS and others.<br />
PRICE LIST OJV APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br />
MISS ZFt. -V. aiLL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diificult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS OX APPLICATION.<br />
TYPE-WRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br />
Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br />
Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br />
MISSES<br />
13, Dorskt Street, Portman Square, W.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Feature.<br />
39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br />
Office Ho. 59 (close to Lift).<br />
MISS PATTEN,<br />
TYPEWRITES,<br />
44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
—**—<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br />
One additional Copy (Carbon) snpplied Free of Charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
ASH WORTH & Co.,<br />
4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br />
— - - -<br />
Authors' MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br />
1,000 words.<br />
TRANSLATION'S.<br />
CITY TYPE-WRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br />
MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br />
20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br />
The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br />
evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br />
management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type writing,<br />
Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br />
have acquired proficiency—<br />
POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br />
Particulars on application to—<br />
MARY IFt. PAY.<br />
MRS. GII.I.,<br />
TYPEWRITING OFFICE,<br />
ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Author's MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br />
1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to many well-known<br />
Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br />
application.<br />
MISSES AIRD & WEDDERSP00N,<br />
SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and WP8WRITING OFFICES.<br />
4, SUIT COURT, CORHHIIL, E.C.<br />
Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br />
and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br />
writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br />
despatch. Special pains taken with Authors' MSS. Pupils<br />
trained in Pitman's System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br />
writing.<br />
All applications relating to Advertisements<br />
in this Journal should be addressed to the<br />
Printers and Publishers,<br />
EYRE & SP0TT1SW00DE,<br />
East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br />
London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 35 (#439) #############################################<br />
<br />
A D VERTISEMENTS.<br />
35<br />
CIk briery of Qutfiors (JfttcorporatrtO*<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
A. W. a Becker.<br />
Robert Bateman.<br />
Sir Henry Behgnk, K.C.M.O.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
R. I). IIlackmore.<br />
Rev. Prok. Bonnet, F.B.S.<br />
Lord Hrabourne.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
P. W. C'layden.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Crawkurd, C.M.G.<br />
The Earl of Desaet.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
A. W. Duhourg.<br />
John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, E.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
Richard Garnett, LL.I).<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankester, E.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Earl of Pembroke and<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br />
LL.I).<br />
Walter Herries Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sala.<br />
W. Haitiste Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
J as. Sully.<br />
William Moy Thomas.<br />
H. 1). Traill, D.C.L.<br />
The Right Hon. the Baron Henry<br />
de Worms.<br />
Edmund Yates.<br />
lion. Counsel—E. M. Undehdown, Q.C.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br />
H. Rider Haggard. Sir Frederick Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for .January 1891 can 1m; ha<l on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Menihers.<br />
3. The Grievances Of Authors. (Field & Tuer.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the general<br />
.subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis's Rooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br />
5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society, is.<br />
6. The Cost of Production. Li this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, Ac, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of liooks.<br />
2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br />
7. The Various Methods Of Publication. By S. Sqt'ire Sprigge. In (his work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br />
Edition.<br />
8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord MonkswelPs Copyright Bill now before Parliament<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Other works bearing on the Liternri/ Profession trill follow.<br />
vol. 11. C a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 36 (#440) #############################################<br />
<br />
ADVER TISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
The " Swan" is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are various points to select from, broad, meflinm, and flue, every handwriting can lie suited,<br />
and toe uricc of toe entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only iOs. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-earat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The " Encyclopaedia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
l)u. Oliver Wkndki.t. IIolmks has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br />
one (his "old friend ") to-day.<br />
Sydney Gulndv, Ksq., says (referring to die Fountain Pen) :—" It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph."<br />
Mobekly Hull, Esq., Manager, The Tunes, says (referring to the Fountain Pen):—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. ]). Waddy, Ksq., Q.C., M.P., Bays (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" I have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD,<br />
E»3,<br />
LOXDON.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 37 (#441) #############################################<br />
<br />
TZhe Hutbor*<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
II.—No. 2.] JULY i, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br />
Vol.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br />
signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br />
■<br />
WARNING.<br />
WE have recently ascertained that the " quire<br />
stock " of books, if it should bo destroyed<br />
by fire either at the printer's or the pub-<br />
lisher's, is practically lost to the author, if he should<br />
not have sold it. out and out, in the great majority<br />
of cases. In hardly any agreements is provision<br />
made for insurance of this stock, and without<br />
insurance, or negligence on the part of either<br />
publisher or printer, the author must bear the<br />
whole loss of fire. Manuscript, we may observe,<br />
cannot bo insured at all, no fire office being willing<br />
to undertake the risk. We propose to return to<br />
this important subject next month, and meanwhile<br />
shall be glad to receive any suggestions upon it.<br />
<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
1.<br />
Action of the Society.<br />
BY the lime that this number of the Author is<br />
in the hands of readers, it, will probably be<br />
known whether the American International<br />
Copyright Act is hold on the- other side of the<br />
Atlantic to include writers of this country or not.<br />
It is time, therefore, to place upon record and to<br />
make quite plain the action of the Society as regards<br />
the position of American authors in Great Britain.<br />
This position is perfectly well known. Two Law<br />
Lords of the highest eminence held in a certain<br />
case that Americans can obtain copyright by simul-<br />
taneous publication: two other Law Lords, of<br />
perhaps lesser eminence, doubted. Thorp has never<br />
been any doubt that by a term of residence on<br />
British soil copyright could be secured.<br />
The Society two years ago undertook to draft a<br />
Bill which should amend and consolidate the Law<br />
of Copyright in this country.<br />
In this Bill a clause was inserted which would<br />
have removed at a single stroke any doubt as to the<br />
position of the American thus made as free as<br />
ourselves.<br />
It was found, however, impossible when the Bill<br />
was completed to bring it before the House of<br />
Commons with any chance of getting it through.<br />
It was therefore resolved to attempt the House<br />
of Lords. The Bill was taken in charge by Lord<br />
Monkswell, after consultation with our Copyright<br />
Commit too. It was read for the first time in<br />
November of last year. In April of this year it<br />
was road a second time, and after a certain amount<br />
of discussion was shelved for the session.<br />
Seeing, therefore, the impossibility of getting<br />
their Bill through either House, and seeing, further,<br />
the necessity of immediate action, in order to give<br />
the President of the United States an occasion to<br />
refuse the Proclamation so far as this country was<br />
concerned, the Committee hold consultations witli<br />
various Members of Parliament and American<br />
authors and publishers on the whole subject.<br />
There appeared several ways out of the diffi-<br />
culty :—<br />
(1) A single-clause Act of Parliament defining<br />
the position of Americans. The objection to this<br />
apparently simple measure was the certainty that<br />
the opportunity would be seized for proposing<br />
retaliatory measures in the interests of printers and<br />
paper makers. These measures, proposed perhaps<br />
rashly, and before we know whether printers and<br />
paper makers will suffer at all, would certainly give<br />
rise to great discussion and opposition in the<br />
House; they would certainly delay anil perhaps<br />
wreck the Bill, in which case our position would<br />
In- worse than over.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 38 (#442) #############################################<br />
<br />
3B<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
(2) An Order in Council.<br />
This would take too long to procure, and it was<br />
not at all certain that the Government would consent<br />
to it.<br />
(3) An opinion of the Judicial Committee.<br />
To obtain this would probably take too long.<br />
(4) An opinion of the Law Officers.<br />
The last method appeared to be the readiest and<br />
the most likely to produce a satisfactory result.<br />
Sir Michael Hicks Beach granted an interview<br />
on the subject to Sir Frederick Pollock, the<br />
Chairman of the Copyright Committee, and Mr.<br />
James Bryce, at which the views of the Committee<br />
were submitted.<br />
The Government then referred the point to the<br />
law officers, including those of the late Govern-<br />
ment.<br />
It has been announced in the House, in reply to<br />
a question by Mr. James Bryce, that these lawyers<br />
are all unanimous in their opinion, and that it is a<br />
favourable opinion as to the position and rights of<br />
American subjects in this country, and that the<br />
Foreign Office is in possession of this opinion.<br />
Lord Monkswell, whatever may be the result of<br />
this action, proposes to press on the Bill at the first<br />
opportunity.<br />
II.<br />
From Mb. R. U. Johnson.<br />
The Copyright negotiations are moving more<br />
rapidly. As you have doubtless seen, France has<br />
already made formal application for admittance to<br />
the benefits of our law, accompanying its request<br />
with a certificate (1) of its membership in the<br />
Berne Convention, and (2) of the fact that<br />
Americans have, substantially, the same security<br />
under its laws as the citizens of France. It is<br />
understood from the State Department (with which<br />
1 am in constant unofficial communication) that the<br />
President will admit the existence of the second con-<br />
dition as the basis of his proclamation, leaving the<br />
value of the first condition in abeyance. We now<br />
are expecting that England will make similar appli-<br />
cation and certification, and last Tuesday (June 2)<br />
our Executive Council (of the Authors' Copyright<br />
League) passed resolutions which I have sent to<br />
the President, earnestly requesting that he will<br />
consider whether the uniform security afforded to<br />
American literary projxjrty for many years under<br />
British law through simultaneous publication does<br />
not furnish the condition precedent of a procla-<br />
mation including your authors. Also, another<br />
resolution setting forth our opinion that the Berne<br />
Convention is such "an international agreement"<br />
as that contemplated in Section XIII. of the new<br />
Act. We want Great Britain to assume this to be<br />
the case by asking for admittance on that ground—<br />
even if she be admitted on the other, for we shall<br />
then have the moral effect of the support of France<br />
and Great Britain in asking that the Berne Con-<br />
vention shall be recognised in the cases of the other<br />
governments.<br />
Now, as to the recognition of the fact that we<br />
already have virtually the same rights as you under<br />
your law: this very recognition would also have a<br />
moral effect in aiding to preserve our status quo<br />
Tinder your law. Moreover, a prompt settlement<br />
of the question by the admittance of your authors<br />
would greatly reinforce the sentiment which must<br />
be relied upon to support the Bill here, and to<br />
support future amendment of it after it has had<br />
a fair working trial. We are urging all these con-<br />
siderations upon the State Department. You<br />
know what a provincial and uneducated opposition<br />
we have had to contend with, and how the question<br />
of copyright has been intentionally confused in the<br />
public mind here with party questions. Against<br />
this feeling (which English criticism of the details<br />
of the Bill has heightened) we have had (1) the<br />
prestige of success, (2) the recognition of the<br />
French Government, and (3) the influence of the<br />
Copyright Dinner, which was planned to strengthen<br />
copyright sentiment. I have now proposed (4) the<br />
striking of a medal in honour of the security<br />
offered by the law to literary, artistic, and musical<br />
products, and though it is not far enough along to<br />
admit of any public mention, 1 think there is no<br />
doubt that the project will l>c carried out. Each<br />
one of these four events makes it more difficult for<br />
our opponents to repeal the law or alter it except<br />
as we desire. Now, if we can obtain a prompt<br />
arrangement with Great Britain, it will knock out<br />
the last of the underpinning of the opposition,<br />
which will otherwise say that the Bill is a failure;<br />
that "nobody is satisfied wilh it," &c., &c.<br />
There are two other ways in which your Govern-<br />
ment might have come in for sure recognition as<br />
entitled to a proclamation: (1) by the Order in<br />
Council extension to us of the Imperial and<br />
Colonial Copyright Act, and (2) by new legislation,<br />
such as the Monkswell Bill. I learn from<br />
Mr. Bryce that the first is impnicticable, and that<br />
the second has lx>en postponed to the next session<br />
of Parliament, and I judge that he is prodding the<br />
Foreign Office to application on the other two<br />
grounds. I see nothing else left to do. The<br />
President evidently expects foreign Governments<br />
to take the initiative, and he will act promptly on<br />
their applications.<br />
I should be very glad if I could get a reply<br />
to this question: Does the English law, in the<br />
matter of residence, impose any terms upon<br />
Americans not imposed upon yourselves? Note<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 39 (#443) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
39<br />
the query carefully, for it is often being con-<br />
founded with the question of whether or not<br />
the residence clause is a dead letter. The<br />
question in Section XIII. of our law is not<br />
What conditions arc imposed I but Is there any<br />
discrimination against Americans in imposing<br />
them i This may seem impertinently elementary<br />
to you, but you will, perhaps, pardon it when I<br />
tell you that a number of our men here insist on<br />
discussion of our absolute status under your law<br />
instead of our relative status; just as they think it<br />
pertinent to discuss whether or not we shall<br />
attempt to join the Berne Convention, the only<br />
question l>eing whether we "may at our pleasure<br />
enter" that agreement. Simond's idea was a<br />
reciprocity of sentiment—to give the benelits of<br />
the Act to any country which had ever offered<br />
copyright security to us. In this light, perhaps,<br />
our Hill is not so entirely sordid as some of the<br />
English manufacturers would have it thought.<br />
Bowker has lately been (with Mr. Spofford) in<br />
Washington, personally urging our officials to pre-<br />
pare for the operation of the law (the Secretary of<br />
the Treasury and the Postmaster-General must<br />
prepare certain rules), and reinforcing my efforts<br />
to hasten the proclamations. Everything seems<br />
in good shape now, and no time will be lost at this<br />
end of the negotiations.<br />
III.<br />
Mr. Putnam's Book.<br />
Mr. George Putnam has compiled an exceedingly<br />
useful volume on the question of Copyright. It<br />
contains a useful summary of the Copyright Laws<br />
at present in force in the chief countries of the<br />
world, as well as a report of the legislation now<br />
pending in Great Britain; a sketch of the contest<br />
in the United States for 1837 to 1891 in behalf of<br />
the International Copyright, and papers on the<br />
development of the conception of literary property<br />
and on the probable effect of the new American<br />
Law. At the present juncture in the history of the<br />
law governing literary property, such a contribution<br />
possesses the highest interest for all concerned, and<br />
all are concerned who either read or write. With<br />
Mr. R.R. Bowker's paper on the " Nature and Origin<br />
of Copyright," and Mr. Brander Matthews' valuable<br />
article on the " Evolution of Copyright," most of our<br />
readers are already familiar. But Mr. Putnam has<br />
done well to reprint them in the present volume,<br />
but for the moment Mr. Putnam's Analysis of the<br />
Chase—Breckinridge—Adams—Simonds—Piatt—<br />
Copyright Act of 1891 possesses a paramount<br />
interest, explaining as it does the conditions of that<br />
remarkable measure. Mr. Putnam believes that no<br />
material difficulty will be experienced in securing<br />
the assistance of American publishers in procuring<br />
for less-known British authors their American<br />
Copyright.<br />
A point of importance which Mr. Putnam<br />
makes clear is the position of foreign artisans<br />
and designers. "The condition of American<br />
manufacture is attached to the Copyright of repro-<br />
ductions in the form of chromos, lithographs, and<br />
photographs, only it was not made a condition of<br />
the more artistic forms of reproduction, and foreign<br />
artists therefore are now in a position to control<br />
the copyright of their engravings or photogravures<br />
of their productions, whether these engravings are<br />
manufactured in Europe or the United States."<br />
The importance of this is obvious.<br />
IV.<br />
Fito.M the New Yobk Critic.<br />
In his forecast of the working of " Our Inter-<br />
national Copyright Law," in the June Forum,<br />
Mr. Henry Holt predicts, among other things,<br />
that, the habit of paying foreign authors for their<br />
work once established, royalties will be freely paid<br />
them, in many cases, without copyright. Books<br />
which will not at first seem likely to pay for the<br />
American type-setting which the law requires, but<br />
which, like Mr. Bryce's "American Common-<br />
wealth," may become unexpectedly popular, will<br />
continue to offer a temptation to pirates, but will<br />
be too few to support them, and when the pirates<br />
are starved out, respectable American houses will<br />
either abstain from competing or will make proper<br />
terms with the foreign publisher or author.<br />
Another result of the law will be an improvement<br />
in the make-up of many new books, which in<br />
previously existing circumstances would have to be<br />
brought out very cheaply. Since a price must now<br />
be demanded which will cover the author's royalty,<br />
it will l>e found better to add a little more for good<br />
paper and presswork, and to seek a new class of<br />
buyers for limited first editions, than to depend<br />
wholly on the rare chance of a very wide sale.<br />
When a book becomes popular, a cheap edition can<br />
always l>e brought out to meet the demand. We<br />
may hope, on this account, to compete more<br />
extensively than we have hitherto done with French<br />
and English editions dc luxe. Our printers,<br />
no longer obliged to work for quantity merely,<br />
will have a chance to take the lead in artistic<br />
printing.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 40 (#444) #############################################<br />
<br />
40<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
v.<br />
In answer to your invitation for comments on<br />
the American Copyright Bill, I beg to note the<br />
following point:—<br />
■Sec. 4906 requires the deposit with the Librarian<br />
of Congress of "two copies of every such<br />
copyright booh, map, chart, dramatic or<br />
musical composition, engraving," fyc.<br />
The proviso requiring such two copies to be<br />
printed, &c. within the United States applies<br />
only to a "book, photograph, chromo, or<br />
lithograph."<br />
Is it then the law—<br />
1. That a book containing only a dramatic com-<br />
position need not be printed from American<br />
type?<br />
2. That to receive the right of performing a<br />
dramatic composition the author has only to<br />
register the title, and deposit two copies,<br />
which may be in MS., type-written, or<br />
printed elsewhere than in the United States?<br />
The letter of the Bill seems on these two points<br />
to belie its spirit.<br />
Julian Cobbett.<br />
VI.<br />
1. In what ways is a book published in England<br />
now, after the passing of the Act, open to piracy<br />
and under-selling from America?<br />
2. Taking all things into consideration (cost of<br />
printing and publishing, question of piracy, &c),<br />
on which side of the Atlantic is it best to publish,<br />
England or America?<br />
3. Supposing an author gave a copy of MS. of<br />
an unpublished work to a public library (as British<br />
Museum in England, Library of Congress in<br />
United States of America, &c.)—notice of intention<br />
to copyright being given at the same time—what<br />
effect such gift would have on the subsequent<br />
copyright of that work?<br />
<br />
SOME NOTES ON A BILL.<br />
0PERUSE a simple Story—read a parable detached<br />
From the vice of vending pullets ere the little beasts arc hatched;<br />
A weird, bi-lingual prophecy, with Hying footnotes shored,<br />
On the means of slipping sideways from the, World's je-jogglc-board. (')<br />
'Twas (he Broncho (-) among Nations—a severely cultured race,<br />
Though their mode of spelling centre proved them clearly off their base— (;))<br />
Passed a Bill of three dimensions—two of which concerned the trade—<br />
And one, but this was fiction, books the British Author made.<br />
Softly sang the British Author, for a dream was in his brain<br />
Of Landaus from Longacre and of houses in Park Lane;<br />
But ere he went to Tnttersalls' or changed his modest dwelling<br />
He explained, per Western Union, his objections to their spelling.<br />
"Oh, my Largest Reading Public," thus the coded cable came,<br />
"You drop one (hell) in ' travelling ' and—get there just the same : (')<br />
"If to Webster and to Worcester, and your sauce at large I grovel,<br />
"It will vulgarize our fiction—taint the Holy British Novel. (')<br />
(') An elastic Heat, found in the verandahs of Southern houses.<br />
(■) An underbred animal with u swelled head, (riven to jumping nervously 011 inspection. Anglice: "Bounder."<br />
(') They are very like tlieir babies, if you notice 'em they cry;<br />
If you don't they steal your candy and their teachers call 'em " Spry ;"<br />
Their father's name was Washington—mis-statements made him wince—<br />
Hut his sons declare on " honor "—there's been no one like him since.<br />
(') V. 1. Suppressed by Western I'nion as a casus belli. "Your views of spelling ' honour ' match your notions on the<br />
same."<br />
(') Now the Holy British Novel—from this verdict none shall warp us—<br />
Is the Maiden's Magna Charta and the Matron's Habeas Corpus:<br />
For when Maid and Wife have finished with the volume Father paid for—<br />
You can read it to the Bahy, This is what all books are made for.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 41 (#445) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
4i<br />
"Yet I'll vitiate the spelling of the Children of my friends,<br />
"If you pay me something extra for my labor." (Message ends.)<br />
And it filled that Author's system with severe electric shocks<br />
When his Largest Heading Public cabled back: "You're on the box. (6)<br />
"The fact of being shouted for a dime along the cars<br />
"Does not fix you for a planet among Literary Stars;<br />
"Nor is it a safe assumption you can tetur continents<br />
"When our high-toned Mister H-rp-r (7) sews you up for fiftyleents.<br />
"British parsons make us tired—British dukes, our (laughters doubt 'em—<br />
"Cuss-words of the British Army, we can mosey on without 'em;<br />
"Take a walk and get your hair cut (8)—sit on Mister M-d-e-'s shelves,<br />
"If we've got to pay for reading, guess we'll read about ourselves."<br />
So they read by free selection on a principle their own—<br />
'Twas the most exhaustive weeding that an inkstained earth had known;<br />
And the palpitating cable sizzled madly under sea,<br />
"Honour without ' u' I'll stomach; what is Honor without me '?"<br />
No, the fame the newsboys give you when they board the C.B.Q.<br />
Does not predicate your kiting into honour without u.<br />
If you cannot bang the big drum, vou must twang the harp of Tarn (9)<br />
With McGinty (ln) and O'Grady (») and the man that struck O'Hara.<br />
It was good for Zenas Mather, Independence Psickafoos,<br />
Adah Isaacs Menken, Shuswap, Janet, Thackeray, Van Dewze,—<br />
They stood pat as home-grown produce, with some seven thousand more<br />
They were paid at full face-value—they came in on the ground floor. (,:))<br />
For they wove their country's fiction, triple-ply, of many shades,<br />
From the big blue bergs at Sitka to the rotting Everglades;<br />
And never since the Pilgrims furled the Mayflower's sea-worn sail,<br />
Hail the Bounder among Nations seen herself done out to scale.<br />
It was woolly—wild and woolly—it was more than three feet wide,<br />
For it ran from Maine to Oregon and out the other side.<br />
With one nasal Hallelujah, like a giant Jews' harp drone,<br />
The Bounder among Nations claimed a bookcase of her own. (u)<br />
Now they're running ninety Shakespeares—all with variegated dictions,<br />
They have put the growth of Miltons under interstate restrictions,<br />
They brake the CP. freight-cars with the Laureates of the West,<br />
And a vigilance committee is sub-editing the rest.<br />
They are writing of Proportion, and Reserve, and Racial Feeling,<br />
Like an introspective sneak-thief who has just abandoned stealing,<br />
And we can't attend to baby, and we can't lie down at night,<br />
For those queer self-conscious schoolboys howl: "Git up and see us write."<br />
(r') V. 1. "Come off the rocks." Anglice: "You labour under a misapprehension."<br />
(') The leading sporting bookmaker of the United States. He does not bet on outsiders.<br />
C) Mutilated in transmission. Supposed to indicate esteem and personal interest.<br />
(,J) This instrument is distinguished for its enduring silences.<br />
("') Famous for his exploration of the depths of the Ocean.<br />
(") He was owed ten dollars—presumably on account of American royalties, for the money was never paid.<br />
(''-) The remains of this gentleman would not furnish a biography.<br />
i.e.. There was no necessity in their case for abasement.<br />
('') They abandoned watered Herrick, and Elizabethan echoes,<br />
They were not stuck on Browning like a horde of homeless geckoes,<br />
Twas a second Boston bust-up, but it cost us more than tea,<br />
Yot the alphabet of authors they discarded—a to zee.<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
I)<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 42 (#446) #############################################<br />
<br />
42<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
But they're learning not to "wiggle " when you photograph their manners;<br />
They are guessing at a medium 'twixt "yon skunk !" and matl Hosannas;<br />
And the men who know 'em fancy—if the measure they have made lasts—<br />
That some day they'll he a Public—not a girl's school swapping Trade-lasts." (ls)<br />
Ends my lurid lucid legend, halts my parable divorced<br />
From the blame of hunting Navajhoes before your scouts are horsed;<br />
Oh, the Author 'a in the puree (l8), and the deuce is in the Bill,<br />
But the Holy British Novel—yes—it's wholly British still.<br />
Rudyabd Kipling.<br />
(1S) Saidie tells Maimie that Huttie's now frock is pretty. Maimie repeats the compliment to Hattie, who tells Maimie<br />
that Saidie is "just too sweet to live." This is a trade-last. It is also called criticism.<br />
(""') This is the position formerly occupied by the oyster.<br />
AN ANTIQUARTS REMONSTRANCE.<br />
IVENTURE to think that the Authors' Society<br />
is, without intending it, bringing about a<br />
great and very mischievous change in the<br />
way in which the literary profession lias hitherto<br />
been regarded in this country and everywhere else.<br />
For instance, the general conception of the author<br />
is of a man—or woman—full of ideas, a crank in<br />
his views, a fool in business, hasty, unpractical, and<br />
liable to be cheated by the first who chooses to<br />
undertake that easy job. He has therefore met<br />
with universal commiseration, except from those<br />
who live upon him.<br />
Next, he is regarded as a dependant, a person<br />
with no rights at all, obliged to take whatever the<br />
"generosity" of the publisher allowed him,<br />
subsisting on doles.<br />
A Royal Literary Fund has been established for<br />
him, and at a great dinner held every year charity<br />
is asked for this unfortunate pauper. , He is .there-<br />
lore an object of universal contempt.<br />
Thirdly, he is supposed to be wholly unable to<br />
combine or to act with other persons of the same<br />
profession for his own interests. And it is known<br />
that he takes the greatest possible joy in jumping<br />
upon his brother authors, trampling upon them,<br />
and sticking knives into them. He is therefore a<br />
by-word and a proverb, and children are taught not<br />
to hate each other like authors.<br />
Fourthly, if he is a good author, he instructs,<br />
amuses, and delights the whole world, so that every-<br />
body loves him and admires him and begs him to<br />
keep on making the world laugh and cry. In short,<br />
the world at the same time loves, reproaches,<br />
despises, and commiserates the author. But the<br />
Society is changing all that. It persuades authors<br />
to act. together for their common interest; it<br />
exhorts them to demand justice, not to whine for<br />
"generosity"; it exhorts them not to slash and<br />
bludgeon each other, but to observe the common<br />
rules of good breeding towards each other. If<br />
this goes on, the next generation will see the<br />
followers of literature as sober in business matters<br />
as City men; as respectful (outwardly) to each<br />
other as physicians and lawyers; and as much<br />
filled with self-respect as either. What will then<br />
be the feelings of the world towards the author?<br />
Love and admiration may be left, it is true. Respect<br />
will have grown up. But contempt, commiseration,<br />
and reproach—these will have gone.<br />
Now, tin; combination of all these emotions<br />
together formed the romantic side of the pro-<br />
fession. In this respect—and in this respect<br />
alone—the author was like the highway robber.<br />
If the romance goes out of literature, may it not<br />
become, as some of your correspondents suggest,<br />
a simple trade? What is Art without romance?<br />
What is romance without illusion? Does not<br />
the author feel, while he holds out his hand for<br />
the doles of the Literarv Fund and the " generous"<br />
. « . . * <•<br />
guineas of his publisher, that he is carrying on<br />
the best traditions of the profession? While he<br />
squirms under "generosity," and writhes under<br />
charity, is it not a sufficient balm for him to know<br />
that poverty and writhing have been the lot of<br />
nearly all who have written?<br />
This is one aspect of the ease, which I think the<br />
managers of the Society would do well to consider.<br />
If the old traditions are to be swept away, let them<br />
at least maintain, even at their own expense, a<br />
publisher of the old school. Let him continue to<br />
cheat in the cost, of production and in the advertise-<br />
ments; let him advertise in none but his own<br />
publications, and put all the money under that head<br />
into Lis own pocket. Let him refuse the author<br />
any rights, and exercise a noble "generosity"<br />
towards him. An old-fashioned author ought also<br />
to be kept at the same time its an illustration—<br />
without him the publisher alone would be incom-<br />
plete—one l>elonging to the good old times from<br />
which we seem now to lie emerging.<br />
F. S. A.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 43 (#447) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
REALISM IN GRUB STREET.<br />
GRUB Street is the mother of all of us<br />
"(1 (1 literary fellows," whether we<br />
dwell on the first floor or in the attics.<br />
Even these eminences were not disenchanted, when<br />
we were twenty, M. Beranger says; and why<br />
should Mr. Gissing try to disenchant the whole<br />
eligible district? I woidd be understood to speak<br />
with all respect of Mr. Gissing's "New Grub<br />
Street"; it is not his fault, but his misfortune,<br />
that he sees everything in black. This is the<br />
burden of what is queerly called " Realism."<br />
One reads in reviews about Mr. Gissing's<br />
"poignant realism," but is it real at all? To<br />
myself it seems a perverted idealism, idealism on<br />
the seamy side. In Grub Street there are many<br />
mansions; they are not all full of failure, and<br />
envy, and low cunning, and love of money, and<br />
hatred of success. In the Author of June, a writer<br />
says that he "can testify to the truth" of the<br />
"New Grub Street." He is unlucky enough to<br />
know people like Mr. Gissing's characters, and the<br />
fidelity of the portraits makes him shudder. I also<br />
am a dweller in Grub Street, but am so fortunate<br />
as not to know anybody who resembles these<br />
unhappy rates. I do not know the man of<br />
comparative genius, with no health, and with an<br />
unsympathetic wife. I do not know the impudent<br />
and half-educated speculator in " literature." I do<br />
not know—I wish I did—the gentleman who wants<br />
to write on Diogenes Laertius, a delightful subject,<br />
and I hope, when he does writ** that essay, he will<br />
clear up the passage about the Megarian historian<br />
and Homer.<br />
Willamowitz is too speculative, though decidedly<br />
ingenious; but Mr. Yule is not here. I want to<br />
talk Diogenes Laertius and kindred pedantries with<br />
him in vain. However, it is not to be questioned<br />
that persons like Jasper and Mr. Yule and Edwin<br />
may exist, or may have existed; so may Lucien<br />
de Rul)empre. They may be "real," but then<br />
they are not everybody. They are not the whole<br />
population of Grub Street. There are good fellows<br />
there, poor, plucky, contented. Them, at least,<br />
I have known, and no picture of Grub Street is<br />
real which leaves them out. In Miss Braddon's<br />
excellent story, "The Doctor's Wife," there is a<br />
line denizen of Grub Street, Mr. Sigismund Smith,<br />
a penny novelist. He has humour, and good<br />
humour; he likes his trade, and there are many<br />
worse trades. The Muses have not given it to me<br />
to write a good penny novel; would that they had.<br />
It is an enviable art. What is much of Balzac,<br />
but glorified penny novel? Well, nobody calls<br />
Miss Braddon a realist, but Sigismund Smith is as<br />
"real" as these envious failures, these evil suc-<br />
cesses. He is not recognised as real, because he is<br />
jolly. There are plenty of jolly people in Grub<br />
Street, only Realism averts her blue spectacles from<br />
them. As to "scarifying," what nonsense is talked<br />
about it! It is only a battle with snowballs at<br />
most. Let some gentleman have his fling at me,<br />
let me have my fling at him, if I like; "it is such<br />
easy writing."<br />
Who is a penny the worse? In some<br />
paper I read, for example, that Mr. Robert<br />
Buchanan has been calling me a Cockney some-<br />
where. That, surely, is "scarifying "? Perhaps<br />
the snowball would hurt if it hit. But it seems to<br />
go a little wide; and, if I choose, I can bowl at<br />
Mr. Buchanan's manly legs. Does he plav cricket<br />
in a kilt? It seems to me that, in Grab Street,<br />
we cry out a great deal for very little hurt. This<br />
"scarifying " is not so bad as what Apollo did to<br />
Marsyas. Our skins, however thin, are left to<br />
decorate our persons.<br />
In real life, the unlucky hero of Mr. Gissing<br />
would have had a devoted wife, who believed in her<br />
husband's genius; but to give him such a wife<br />
would not be Realism. It would be romance, or<br />
something improper of that kind. There are depths<br />
a good deal deeper in Grub Street than Mr. Gis-<br />
sing has chosen to sound. He might have been<br />
much more realistic, and yet have lieen not untrue,<br />
except by the suppression of the other side of the<br />
truth.<br />
M. Grimaudet, in M. Paul Bourget's new book,<br />
is excessively " realistic," but then M. Bourget has<br />
introduced lights as well as shadows. Light is<br />
quite as real as darkness; sun as shade. La Vic de<br />
Boheme is as real as " The New Grab Street," but<br />
it has the unpardonable defect of humour, and so<br />
it is not realistic. Captain Shandon and Archer<br />
are true to life; but they are humorous, so they<br />
are not realistic. Again, is it real to say, Mr.<br />
A uthor, that literature has "no unwritten laws of<br />
decency and politeness "? It has such laws; I<br />
hope that we try to obey them; there would be no<br />
fun in the game if we did not. They are not uni-<br />
versally obeyed. There are Bounders in the land,<br />
but we are not all Bounders in Grab Street. Our<br />
adverse criticism—the slating with slates—is not<br />
all envy. We think things should be done diffe-<br />
rently, and say so, with more or less urbanity;<br />
usually, perhaps, with less. Urbanity is what we<br />
all need. It would be l>etter to fight, like Jem<br />
Crawley, " with the gloves." I confess that, some-<br />
how, this method seems to irritate the enemy even<br />
much more, but that is his fault. He should<br />
learn to keep his temper, and to take things in<br />
less furious earnest; to remember that, after all,<br />
Mr. Toots was right, and "it does not signify."<br />
Literary rivalries and hatreds, nbout which so<br />
much is said, will lose all that is enjoyable if<br />
we do not keep our tempers, and remember that<br />
I) 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 44 (#448) #############################################<br />
<br />
44<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
we are only children playing at the game which<br />
was old in Hesiod'.s time, at the game in<br />
which Callimachus and Apollonius were performers.<br />
When one sees the blind ferocity of some players,<br />
one is reminded of the Maoris, who were so dis-<br />
gusted with a manoeuvre of ours, that they declined<br />
to light any more. They made peace; they said<br />
we were not the men they took us for. Now here<br />
is a view of the "scarifying" business which is<br />
just as true as some other excited theories. But<br />
you shall not find it in a realistic novel of Grub<br />
Street, because it is not grimy.<br />
A. Lang.<br />
- ——♦■•■»<br />
THE TURNING OF THE WORM.-A Fable.<br />
"rTTHEN the Worm turned, the bystanders<br />
VV laughed and derided the presumption of<br />
the creature. This helpless, wretched thing<br />
had hitherto been allowed to live on sufferance; he<br />
was unprovided with the least means of attack or<br />
defence; he would not have been tolerated—for he<br />
really was wretchedly shabby to look at—except for<br />
the purpose of enriching the soil for his Master,<br />
which he did very cleverly, wriggling in and about<br />
the clods, converting them into a light and fertile<br />
earth, turning them now this side up, now that,<br />
for the sun to warm them, insomuch that the most<br />
beautiful crops of grain, the choicest fruit in vast<br />
quantities, grapes for wine in abundance, grass for<br />
cattle, trees for shade, and gardens for flowers were<br />
all produced out of the ground by the industry and<br />
cleverness of the Worm. Now and then the<br />
Master tossed him an apple, or a raw turnip, or<br />
something else light and inexpensive.<br />
"Oh! most generous patron!" cried the Worm,<br />
the tears of gratitude rolling over his brown skin,<br />
"How can I thank thee? How serve thee with<br />
suflicient zeal? Take all—all—all that I produce."<br />
"Such, Worm, is my intention," said the<br />
Master.<br />
Now, one clay the Worm discovered that he had<br />
grown; he had without knowing it, grown quite<br />
large; he was no longer a little brown thing,<br />
wriggling among the clods; he was quite three<br />
feet long, and of a very beautiful variegated colour,<br />
and he was conscious that he was possessed of a<br />
weapon in the shape of a pair of front teeth very<br />
sharp, and poisoned. He pondered over this dis-<br />
covery; he even conferred with his brethren, who<br />
had undergone a similar transformation, on the<br />
subject. But, as yet, they hardly understood the<br />
extent of the change or their own power, and went<br />
on, although now far more subtle than all the<br />
creatures of the held, contentedly on the whole,<br />
though not without a question or a growl, slaving<br />
for the Master and taking with gratitude, though<br />
that was now somewhat modified, whatever apples<br />
he chose to bestow upon them. He was now also<br />
become so rich through their labours, that he<br />
gave them many more apples, but yet their gratitude<br />
did not increase; so that it became a proverb with<br />
the Masters that the more you give a Worm, the<br />
more he wants, and that he would like to take the<br />
whole earth.<br />
Now, one day, when the time came for a certain<br />
Worm to be fed, the Master tossed him, for all<br />
his reward, a single apple, and that half rotten. So<br />
this Worm lifted his head. Never before had a<br />
worm so much as dared to lift his head. And the<br />
Master marvelled.<br />
"Sir," said the Worm, " who has made all this<br />
wealth for you and your family? Who has created<br />
this orchard?"<br />
"You have, Worm. Hold your tongue, and go<br />
on working," said the Master.<br />
With that the ungrateful creature sprang upon<br />
his Master, and bit him on the ankle, and the<br />
bite was like unto a red-hot wire applied to the<br />
foot, or like the raging fiery gout in the great toe,<br />
or like the accursed twinge of a tooth in mortal<br />
pain. So the Master lied, howling.<br />
Then the Worm called together all the other<br />
Worms who were, like himself, grown into serpents,<br />
all long and strong and swift, and each armed with<br />
sharp front teeth, and all able and ready to use<br />
them. Then the Worms took possession of the<br />
orchards, and the gardens, and the fields, and when<br />
a Master—now called the Usurper—ventured near<br />
the place, he was assailed in such a manner that<br />
he was fain to flee.<br />
Then there was great agitation among the<br />
Masters, and they trembled excessively. But. first<br />
they said that the Worm was no Serpent at all,<br />
but only a Worm still, and harmless. Yet those<br />
who had been bitten shook their heads. Then they<br />
said that the Worms were ungrateful. But the<br />
world laughed. Then they said that the Worms<br />
already devoured the whole produce. But they<br />
were themselves so fat that nobody believed them.<br />
Long time the struggle lasted between the<br />
Master and the Worms. At last the Master sent<br />
swine into the. orchard. Everybody knows that<br />
serpents cannot hurt, pigs, though they throw all<br />
their poison into their bites, but that pigs can,<br />
and do, hurt serpents, taking them by the tail,<br />
and slowly munching them, ribs and skin and all,<br />
till there is nothing left. But the Master made<br />
in this case a mistake, because, although his pigs<br />
were as swinish in all other respects as any other<br />
pigs, and could befoul anything placed before them,<br />
they could not eat, destroy, or hurt this kind of<br />
serpent. They could only trample the orchard and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 45 (#449) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
45<br />
the gardens, and they could cover with foul abuse<br />
and fouler lies the names of the Serpents, so that,<br />
for a time, some people were led to ln-lieve that<br />
they were nothing but u wicked and a mischievous<br />
crew instead of a most harmless folk, seeking<br />
nothing hut common justice and protection for<br />
their own.<br />
Now, after a long struggle, the Serpent—subtle,<br />
wise, and clever — possesses his own. Gardens,<br />
orchards, fields—all are his own because he created<br />
them. The former Master now looks over the<br />
garden wall; and as for the pigs which were to<br />
have slain and devoured the Serpents, they are now<br />
themselves slain and partly devoured. What is left<br />
of them is hanging on the rafters, in shape of fat<br />
and brown sides of bacon, large hams, and goodly<br />
gammons.<br />
♦•♦*♦—<br />
ME. GLADSTONE ON THE AUTHOR AND<br />
THE PUBLISHER.<br />
WE are indebted to the Critic (New York)<br />
for the following. It is extracted from the<br />
Xew York Herald, and it is an indication<br />
of the growing power of the Press that such a man<br />
as Mr. Gladstone should contribute to a foreign<br />
paper an article on such a subject, and that such a<br />
communication should not even be noticed by our<br />
own Press. The remarks about the necessity of<br />
taking a partner into the enterprise of publishing<br />
a lnjok are perfectly just. Unfortunately they are<br />
not new, and they stop at the threshold. They lay<br />
down a definition or an axiom and leave it there.<br />
Also Mr. Gladstone is a few years behind the time<br />
when he speaks of the extremely small numl>cr of<br />
publishers. In London alone there are more than<br />
384. This is what he has written for the New<br />
York Herald:—<br />
"Books are, after all, a product of manufacturing<br />
industry; but, among manufactures, theirs is surely<br />
the most interesting, and the most peculiar, because<br />
it is based upon the reduction of a mental product to<br />
a material form, and what was originally intangible<br />
and ethereal, in this way, without losing its earlier<br />
character, comes to be embraced within the same<br />
category as a yard of calico or a bushel of wheat.<br />
"But while these have no value except what is<br />
exhibited by their outward form, so that the inde-<br />
pendent producers of other bushels of wheat or<br />
yards of calico meet them in 1 the market' upon<br />
equal terms, the producer of the l>ook exhibits to<br />
the world a double entity, one material, the other<br />
mental; and the author pleads that, as the material<br />
thing which we call a l>ook is protected by the law<br />
against abstraction, so the thoughts contained in it<br />
and wrought by him into a structure more or less<br />
elaborate should in like manner be protected from<br />
reproduction. For reproduction, from his point of<br />
view, is theft. It is offering to the world, for such<br />
price as the world lie willing to give, not. only the<br />
paper and print which the producer has to buy and<br />
pay for, but the composition contained in them,<br />
which represents the time and labour, and, there-<br />
fore, the food and raiment and lodging and all the<br />
lawful expenditure of the author.<br />
"On this basis has been erected that curious<br />
formation which we call the law of copyright. The<br />
conditions of its birth and history have lxjen<br />
chequered and abnormal; but the reasonableness<br />
of the proposition that mental toil, on taking<br />
literary form, should not be deprived of the re-<br />
muneration enjoyed by bodily labour, has brought<br />
it out into the light of day, and so secured its<br />
acceptance ....<br />
"But the author, when he has obtained an ack-<br />
nowledgment of his right to protection, has not yet<br />
surmounted his difficulties. The grower of wheat<br />
and the manufacturer of calico produce articles<br />
complete in themselves, and only require certain<br />
manipulations before reaching the ultimate con-<br />
sumer. These processes are performed by a<br />
multitude of persons; and the function of the<br />
intermediate! distributors, being simple, is performed<br />
by large numbers of persons. But the author has<br />
given birth to a commodity which is perfectly un-<br />
available for the purpose of yielding him support,<br />
until he has contracted, as it were, a marriage with<br />
a capitalist who will agree to become joint partner<br />
of the book, giving it a body where the author has<br />
supplied the soul, and thus at length constituting it<br />
a marketable and productive commodity. The<br />
author cannot himself, as a rule, 1m> the publisher,<br />
and publishers are extremely few, so few that, until<br />
a very recent date, they might be counted on the<br />
lingers. Practically, and as a general rule, the author<br />
in relation to his customer is nobody until his<br />
initial performance has been capped by the accession<br />
of the publisher. Better would be the position of<br />
a man who should offer for sale the stock and<br />
lock of a rifle without the barrel to complete.''^<br />
A Practical Note.<br />
"I have just read your wail over the dust on the<br />
rough tops of uncut books. If you wish to clean<br />
them, and also to leave them a little rough, take<br />
the finest grade of sand-paper and rub them with<br />
it. If a piece is tacked on a bit of wood about an<br />
inch square at the, end anil three or four inches<br />
long, the work can l>e done very rapidly. I have<br />
treated uncut books in that way, and find it works<br />
admirably."<br />
A (JoliliESl'ONI)ENT TO THE New YoRK Critic.<br />
+-+~*<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 46 (#450) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
THE AUTHORS' CLUB.<br />
AS a large number of your readers are interested<br />
in the formation of the Authors' Club, it may<br />
be of some service if I give a few particulars<br />
of the Authors' Club of New York, gleaned from the<br />
beautifully-printed and quaintly-bound little book<br />
which that Club issues. Such particulars may be<br />
suggestive partly of what to imitate, and partly,<br />
owing to your different circumstances, of what it<br />
may be necessary to avoid. I should like to state<br />
that I am indebted to the courtesy of Mr. J. B.<br />
Gilder, of the New York Critic, who has been<br />
good enough to procure and send me this interesting<br />
little book.<br />
I first of all gather that the Authors' Club of<br />
New York is what we call, a members' club, and<br />
that it is incorporated pursuant to the provisions of<br />
an Act of the Legislature of the State of New<br />
York. On this side we should find a parallel in<br />
a limited liability company.<br />
In the certificate of incorporation the particular<br />
business of the Club is set out as for literary and<br />
library purposes, and for the promotion of social<br />
intercourse among authors; and in the "Constitu-<br />
tion," under section 2, I find that "the object of<br />
the Club shall be the promotion of social intercourse<br />
among authors."<br />
The membership of the Club is limited to a<br />
smaller number than would be desirable, perhaps,<br />
in the case of the London Club; the New York<br />
maximum lwing 3oo, more than 5o per cent, of<br />
which number are required to reside in or within<br />
z5 miles of New York city.<br />
For the London Club it has, I believe, been<br />
suggested that journalism should be a qualification:<br />
for the New York Club, on the other hand,<br />
"technical books of journalism as such shall not<br />
be accounted literature," and " no person shall be<br />
eligible to membership who is not the author of a<br />
published book proper to literature, or who has not<br />
a recognised position in other kinds of distinctively<br />
literary work."<br />
Thus it will be seen that a large and useful body<br />
of literary men—the writers of technical manuals<br />
and dictionaries, and those journalists who from<br />
day to day or from week to week turn out really<br />
sound literary work, would be disqualified if the<br />
New York rule were adopted in the case of the<br />
London Club. But this, I take it, is not likely to<br />
be done.<br />
The government of the New York Club is vested<br />
in an executive council of nine "trustees," who<br />
are chosen by ballot, three of whom annually<br />
retire. The trustees elect from their own number<br />
a secretary and treasurer, and a librarian; and<br />
they appoint all committees except a portion of the<br />
Committee on Membership.<br />
This Committee on Membership consists of twelve<br />
members, and the trustees are disqualified from<br />
joining it. The committee fix their own time and<br />
place of meeting, and seven members constitute a<br />
quorum. Any member who absents himself from<br />
three consecutive regularly-called meetings is<br />
deemed to have resigned. The committee elects<br />
"by ballot, three adverse ballots excluding."<br />
Each candidate for membership has to be pro-<br />
posed by two members, who are required to present<br />
to the committee in writing, and through the<br />
secretary, his claims to election. The name of<br />
each candidate for election, together with those<br />
of his proposer and seconder, is posted for two<br />
weeks before he can be balloted for.<br />
Here is rather a curious rule: "No member of<br />
the Committee on Membership shall propose a<br />
candidate."<br />
Election to honorary membership of distinguished<br />
men of letters of other nations is provided for, but<br />
not more than one honorary member resident in<br />
the United States can be elected in any one year.<br />
Members may introduce one friend to the Club,<br />
and the hospitality of the Club may be offered to<br />
distinguished gentlemen of any profession.<br />
The entrance! fee is §25 = £5, and the annual<br />
subscription for those resident in or within 20 miles<br />
of New York city is S20 - £4 ; and of those not so<br />
resident (onr " country members ") £2. It should<br />
be noted that these sums do not represent in the<br />
United States anything like the amount they re-<br />
present here, but at the same time the expenses of<br />
the New York Club are probably not so heavy<br />
as those of a London Club would be.<br />
In conclusion, I hope that these few notes may<br />
be found of interest and use to those who contem-<br />
plate with some degree of pleasure and hopefulness,<br />
the foundation of an Authors' Club in London for<br />
the promotion of social intercourse among those<br />
engaged in literary work.<br />
Akthub Montefiobe.<br />
<br />
REVIEWS AND REVIEWERS.<br />
I.<br />
ALTHOUGH I am an occasional Reviewer as<br />
well as Author, I hope you will uot consider<br />
the incident I am about to relate a case of<br />
"dog biting dog."<br />
I may commence by saving I am a scientific<br />
writer—or one of those who often try to explain<br />
what thev themselves do not understand, as some-<br />
one has truly said—and author of a number of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 47 (#451) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
47<br />
successful books—italics, please Mr. Printer—my<br />
vanity lias therefore l>een satiated some time since,<br />
and I do not write from the standpoint of a<br />
disappointed Author from which Critics are<br />
popularly supposed to be made.<br />
A few years back, when I published my well-<br />
known work on "The Extraction of Caloric from<br />
Cucumbers," my publisher sent a copy for review<br />
to a paj>er with which we are all well acquainted,<br />
viz., the Weekly Mastodon. Shortly after its<br />
receipt I was gratified by a very favourable review<br />
containing such remarks as the following: "Mr.<br />
Jones's book will be found of much value to those<br />
interested in cucumbers," "A book we have much<br />
pleasure in recommending," <fcc, &e.<br />
The success of this book was such that my<br />
publisher advised the reprint of the more popular<br />
part of it, and its re-issue at a cheaper price. This<br />
was done, and it appeared under the title, " Cucum-<br />
bers, sliced and otherwise; with Notes on their<br />
Affinity for Salmon," by Thomas Cwmrag Jones,<br />
Author of, &c, which you may remember made a<br />
considerable sensation at the time amongst cucum-<br />
ber eaters. A copy of this was also sent to the<br />
Mastodon, and you may imagine my horror when<br />
a few weeks afterwards I read a review in which<br />
the. book was thoroughly well slated, and I was<br />
called over the coals in all directions, the notice<br />
being fidl of such remarks as the following: "We<br />
are astonished that Mr. Jones can recommend<br />
eating cucumber with salmon, as he ought to be<br />
aware that it is most indigestible," and " Mr. Jones<br />
says nothing whatever about oil and vinegar with<br />
cucumber, which we consider a very grave<br />
omission," &c, &c.<br />
In case you should imagine that the above<br />
account is " writ sarkastic," as Artemus Ward \ised<br />
to say, I beg to assure you the incident absolutely<br />
occurred, and is a fair example of a critical<br />
journal eating its own words, and damning and<br />
praising the same matter. I enclose you the<br />
name of the journal, and also of the books con-<br />
cerned, not necessarily for publication, but as a<br />
guarantee of good faith, as the newspaper legend<br />
has it.<br />
Thomas Cwmrag Jones.<br />
II.<br />
A novel of mine—my first novel—was reviewed<br />
by the on its first appearance. The<br />
review was the first notice that appeared of the<br />
work. To say that they "slated " it is to put the<br />
case with ridiculous mildness. It was torn to bits,<br />
and a frantic war dance was executed on the muti-<br />
lated remains. Imagine my feelings! My first<br />
book! My first review! What a beginning!<br />
In course of time my publisher produced a cheap<br />
edition of the book. I could only pray that the<br />
would pass it by in the silence and<br />
contempt such a worthless book deserved. Not at<br />
all! They renewed it again, but this time they<br />
spoke of the work in terms of the highest praise!!!<br />
I assure; you that in my opinion that second review<br />
of the book was a "thing of beauty and a joy for<br />
ever."<br />
E.<br />
III.<br />
"Formerly I hail to do, among other work, the<br />
'reviewing' of the novels for a certain paper.<br />
I was allowed a single column, or perhaps a little<br />
over. I was paid one guinea for this column.<br />
I had to 'review' from eight to a dozen novels<br />
in this space. You may imagine the individual<br />
attention and the amount of muling I could<br />
afford to bestow on each!"<br />
P.<br />
In other words, this writer, to put his necessities<br />
at a very low rate, had to make at least £3oo a year,<br />
or six guineas a week. He got his batch of novels<br />
every fortnight or so. How long could he afford<br />
to give towards the earning of one guinea?<br />
One day. One day of, say, eight hours for an<br />
average of ten books! Less than one hour each.<br />
What judgment, even in a single sentence, could<br />
he pass—and write—upon a book in such a space<br />
of time? This is an extreme case, but we must<br />
take extreme cases into consideration. They are,<br />
indeed, the most important as test cases. It may<br />
l>c argued that no one has a right to accept work<br />
of this kind unless he can perform it properly.<br />
Quite so; but this is not an argument calculated<br />
to carry weight with the ordinary breadwinner.<br />
IV.<br />
The following is a collection of judgments on a<br />
single book which seem almost unique. The names<br />
of the papers were given by the author concerned,<br />
but they are suppressed for obvious reasons. An<br />
interesting problem arises. Given i5 opinions by<br />
as many critics, all different, on a little book, and,<br />
remembering that each sentence is the judgment<br />
of a truly competent critic, construct the true<br />
character of the book.<br />
1." . . . The story is not a clever one,<br />
and the writer lacks the gift of making his readers<br />
accept the impossible as at least plausible. . . ."<br />
2." . . . Certainly ... a very clever<br />
book, one of the cleverest of its kind that has<br />
recently appeared."<br />
3." The book is madness run riot,<br />
and why the publishers should have endangered<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 48 (#452) #############################################<br />
<br />
48<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
their reputation by issuing it is as inexplicable as<br />
the pages themselves. . . ."<br />
4. "... A tale of absorbing interest. . ."<br />
5." . . . As a story the book is profoundly<br />
metaphysical and very dull."<br />
6. " This is a weird and fascinating novel. . . .<br />
The story abounds with thrilling enigmas, and<br />
a tragedy and a love romance are skilfully<br />
interwoven."<br />
7." . . . Metaphysical balderdash. . . ."<br />
8. "A shilling shocker of the most robust<br />
tvpc . . . Defects are compensated for by an<br />
unlimited flow of blood, curses, and spasmodic<br />
ejaculations."<br />
g. "... It may l>e summed up in a quota-<br />
tion from his own pages: 'In the name of science<br />
—bosh ! *"<br />
10." . . . For those fond of the mysterious<br />
the book should lie acceptable reading."<br />
11. "After some hours' earnest wrestling with<br />
the extraordinary philosophy propounded herein<br />
we have 'given it up' just in time to save our<br />
reason. . . ."<br />
12. "It has an ingenious, if somewhat extra-<br />
vagant, plot of mystery and murder, and though<br />
it never takes any very strong hold on the attention<br />
—it deals too largely in pure philosophy for that—<br />
the mild interest which it does excite is well<br />
sustained to the end."<br />
13." . . . Quite out of the usual run of<br />
shilling shockers. . . . The writer has talent,<br />
but it might l>e better employed."<br />
14." . . . A praiseworthy attempt to make<br />
the matter of a shilling shocker less rude—in the<br />
old sense of the word—and to give even the railway<br />
reader a few sentences which may make him take<br />
the trouble of thinking. . . . The writer is<br />
evidently a clever student who has drunk deep,<br />
if not wisely, at the well of contemporary fiction."<br />
15. "This book is very readable."<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
Jf^HE Annual Gathering of the Society will this<br />
I year l>egiven in recognition of the International<br />
Copyright Bill. It will be held at the White-<br />
hall Rooms of the Hotel Metropole on the 16th.<br />
Long before the dinner it will be known whether<br />
the President has, or lias not, acknowledged that<br />
Americans have equal rights with our own people<br />
in this country. The function of the 16th,<br />
however, will mark our sense of what has been<br />
done by Americans. And as for ourselves, we shall<br />
very shortly put the position of Americans l>eyond<br />
any doubt. The Chairman will be Lord Monkswell,<br />
who has done such great, service to the cause of<br />
International Copyright by his conduct of the Bill<br />
for the Amendment and Consolidation of Copyright.<br />
The principal guest will be Mr. Lincoln, the United<br />
States Minister to this country. It is greatly<br />
hoped that we may have a.s guests a good nunil>er<br />
of American men and women of letters, and that<br />
we may have to receive them as brilliant a company<br />
as can be gathered together.<br />
The communication of Mr. Arthur Montefiore<br />
will cause inquiries to be made as to the progress of<br />
the Authors' Club. We have advanced to this<br />
stage: we had got together a provisional com-<br />
mittee; we had found a man ready to act as<br />
honorary secretary. Then he fell ill, and could do<br />
nothing; nor could, for a long time, another man<br />
he found. Now we have a candidate for the post,<br />
and we hope to begin. If the project proves a<br />
success, the club should open about the end of the<br />
year.<br />
I think I have found out the reason of the<br />
astonishing little paragraphs which, from time to<br />
time, appear in the papers concerning this Society.<br />
Some of them, of course, contain designed and<br />
deliberately invented falsehoods. They are inspired<br />
by certain friends of ours who find their old games<br />
becoming difficult. There is, however, another<br />
kind—sometimes they take the form of long<br />
articles—which are not malevolent, but ignorant.<br />
These are written by men who simply cannot<br />
understand that there is any property in Literature.<br />
To them the maintenance or defence of literary<br />
proj>erty seems a fussy attempt to protect a five-<br />
pound note at most—they call it squabbling for<br />
guineas; they either believe in the old superstition<br />
that authors must be beggars, or they have their<br />
own experiences to quote, for they have themselves<br />
written books which have brought in nothing—or<br />
this five-pound note. Very likely their book was<br />
good, but not popular. This kind of writer cannot<br />
believe that a book may be both good and popular;<br />
and his ignorance makes him a greater enemy of<br />
the Society even than the mischievous liar. He<br />
has in his mind a round half-dozen of deeply-<br />
rooted prejudices. Thus—<br />
1. There is no money in a book, and the<br />
publisher must lose by most of his books,<br />
and the more he loses the richer he gets.<br />
2. The publisher is constantly playing a kind of<br />
baccarat, in which he is always staking<br />
immense sums of money, and always losing.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 49 (#453) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
49<br />
3. The publisher does not care in the least how<br />
much he loses.<br />
4. Poetry and Fiction come by nature, and<br />
require no training.<br />
5. True self-respect consists in throwing a MS.<br />
at the publisher and never afterwards asking<br />
what has been done with it in book form.<br />
6. If money is wanted, the author must go hat<br />
in blind, and humbly ask for it. Whatever<br />
he gets is due to the " generosity " of the<br />
publisher. He is not entitled to anything<br />
at all. He has no rights; he has no<br />
property. How can a guinea or two be<br />
called property?<br />
Several correspondents have sent me a prospectus<br />
entitled "The Authors' Advice Bureau," and have<br />
asked advice upon it. We know, at the Society,<br />
nothing at all about the name at the end of the<br />
prospectus, Mr. H. Douglas Vincent—nothing at<br />
all, either for good or ill. He undertakes to read<br />
MSS., and to suggest a suitable publisher at the<br />
following rates :—is. for 10 pages of foolscap, and<br />
2.v. for 20 pages. For every additional 20 pages, 6d.<br />
extra. If he gives, in addition, literary criticism<br />
he charges 2s. 6d. for 10 pages, and 3s. 6d. for<br />
20 pages, with is. for every additional 20 pages.<br />
Reckoning 35o words to a page of foolscap, this<br />
wntleman would give a literary opinion on, and<br />
suggt.-'t a publisher for, a three-volume novel of<br />
average Ifssgth for the sum of 19s. This might be<br />
what advertisers call getting "good value."<br />
What advice can be given in such a case?<br />
This :—<br />
If Mr. H. Douglas Vincent has such experience<br />
of publishers as would enable him to advise as to<br />
the lx^st house for any particular work, his advice<br />
to an ignorant person might be useful. The first<br />
thing, therefore, is for him to show that he has<br />
Mich experience.<br />
If Mr. H. Douglas Vincent is a person of proved<br />
lite.-ary ability, an author of repute, a critic of<br />
posit'on, his literary opinion might be of the<br />
greatest value to a beginner. Let him, therefore,<br />
state his qualifications and give references.<br />
And let anylnxly who proposes to give him 2S.<br />
first ask him for information on these two points.<br />
If the replies are satisfactory, we wish Mr. Douglas<br />
Vincent every success.<br />
Here is a suggested difficulty. "I should like to<br />
join your Society, but at the present moment my<br />
work is principally taken by Messrs. A. and B. and<br />
by a certain religious society. Suppose that they<br />
resent my Incoming a Member, and refuse, in<br />
consequence, to take my work : what am I to do?"<br />
Well, first of all, it is rapidly becoming thoroughly<br />
suspected that a publisher who objects to the<br />
Society can only belong to the dishonourable Fringe,<br />
because the Society aims at nothing but fair agree-<br />
ments, fairly carried out; and all that has been done,<br />
said, or published by the Society lias been in the<br />
advance of that aim; for instance, the Cost of<br />
Production and the Methods of Publication. If,<br />
then, any publisher should so attempt to punish any<br />
such author, let us learn the fact, and we will<br />
"govern ourselves accordingly." We are now, as<br />
has been already stated more than once, in a<br />
position to keep a vast quantity of work out of the<br />
hands of persons whose methods will not bear<br />
the light of day. This power is a very useful<br />
weapon, and is ('very day becoming more powerful.<br />
A great deal of wrath lias lieen aroused by a<br />
bumble remonstrance made in these columns on<br />
certain practices of reviewers. Bludgeons have<br />
been waved over the head of the offender; rapiers,<br />
flashing horribly, have been stuck into his vital<br />
parts. Fortunately, this kind of bludgeon breaks<br />
no head, and this kind of rapier does not kill.<br />
Therefore, one still lives to repeat the remonstrance<br />
as an abstract proposition or two without any<br />
names. Tims, our contention was, and is, as<br />
follows :—<br />
1. Should such a thing as a good novel ever<br />
appear, it is worth at least as much attention,<br />
and should command as much separate space<br />
as is allotted to, say, the smallest of the<br />
many biographies or books of essays to<br />
which is now accorded the respect of in-<br />
dividual consideration.<br />
2. When a man, holding a great and acknow-<br />
ledged position in the world of letters,<br />
produces a new book, its apjiearance is a<br />
literary event. In any other country this<br />
proposition would be commonplace. In ours,<br />
unfortunately, it is not. The book, whether<br />
good or bad, whether judged unfavourably<br />
or not, should be at least treated with the<br />
respect due to the literary rank, and the<br />
previous work of the author.<br />
There are three critics of every book. The<br />
author himself, who may be presumed at least to<br />
know what he intended; the reviewer, who ought<br />
to take the trouble at least to find out so much;<br />
and the reading public, who very soon finds out<br />
whether it likes the book or not. Whether this<br />
third party does or docs not like it, he says so<br />
without much searching into the reason why. And<br />
the real cause of thu l>ook's success, when it<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 50 (#454) #############################################<br />
<br />
5°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
docs succeed, is not so much the review, or the<br />
inline of the author, but the way in which people<br />
talk to each other about the books they read.<br />
The free libraries, for instance, are rapidly be-<br />
coming in this way, rough-and-ready reviewers;<br />
they push the book around; they create the<br />
demand. Perhaps they are too often like the<br />
gallery at the theatre. Well, the gallery of some<br />
houses is now very much what the pit was for-<br />
merly: its taste is chastened. Certainly it must<br />
be admitted that there are authors who are not<br />
greatly asked for by the free libraries—Landor,<br />
for instance, De Quineey, Leigh Hunt, Pater,<br />
Meredith, Symonds, Lang—to name only a few,<br />
and these greatly dissimilar—are seldom read at<br />
free libraries. At the same time Marrvat—first<br />
favourite—Scott, Dickens, Kingslcy, George Hentv,<br />
Kingston, Charlotte Yonge—to name others also<br />
greatly dissimilar, yet all wholesome and good—are<br />
in very great demand. Of one thing we may be very<br />
sure, that if a book is dull, if it treats of unin-<br />
teresting subjects, unless it has "grip "—a thing<br />
which an essay, or a history, or a treatise may have,<br />
as well as a novel or a drama—the readers at the<br />
free libraries will have none of it.<br />
What part, then, does the reviewer play? It is<br />
impossible to estimate too highly the enormous<br />
advantage to literature of criticism, compe-<br />
tent, free, and unbiassed, such as we might be<br />
able to show under happier conditions. Every-<br />
one knows critics who thoroughly realize the<br />
responsibilities of their work. Everyone knows<br />
papers where the work is at least taken in hand<br />
seriously, even though the performance is not<br />
always up to the editor's own standard. It is,<br />
however, absurd to pretend that literature is<br />
advanced by the common mass of criticism. I<br />
refer the wider to Mr. Saintsbury's pupers on<br />
the "Kinds of Criticism" in his "Essays on<br />
English Literature" (Percival, 1891) for a state-<br />
ment of the. case put at greater length and with<br />
more fulness than we can command in these pages.<br />
I have quoted already (Author for April 1891)<br />
some of the following. It is quoted again because<br />
it exactly expresses our case, and exactly justifies<br />
our remonstrance.<br />
He says (Introduction, p. xxiii) :—<br />
"Reviewing is, on the whole, the most difficult<br />
kind of newspaper writing, and it is, 011 the whole,<br />
the most lightly assigned and the most irresponsibly<br />
performed. I have heard of newspapers where the<br />
reviews depended almost wholly on the accident<br />
of some of the staff taking a holiday, or being laid<br />
for a time on the shelf, or being considered not up<br />
to other work; of others, though this I own is<br />
scarcely credible, where the whole reviewing was<br />
farmed out to a manager, to be allotted to such as<br />
good to him seemed; of many where the reviews<br />
were a sort of exercising ground on which novices<br />
were trained, broken-down hacks turned out to<br />
grass, and invalids allowed a little gentle exercise."<br />
He goes on to say that he knows papers where<br />
the best work possible is given to one of the most<br />
important kinds of work. Quite so. We also<br />
know such papers.<br />
Again, Mr. Henry James in the May number<br />
of the New Review draws with masterly hand a<br />
portrait of the Ideal Critic. Here it is :—<br />
"Not only do I not question in literature the high<br />
utility of criticism, but I should be tempted to say<br />
that the part it plays may l>e the supremely bene-<br />
ficent one when it proceeds from deep sources, from<br />
the efficient combination of experience and per-<br />
ception. In this light one sees the critic as a real<br />
helper of mankind, a torch-bearing outrider, the<br />
interpreter par excellence. The more we have of<br />
such the better, though there will surely always be<br />
obstacles enough to our having many. When one<br />
thinks of the outfit required for fine work in this<br />
spirit, one is ready to pay almost any homage to<br />
the intelligence tlnit has put it on; and when one<br />
considers the noble figure completely equipped—-<br />
armed cap d pie in curiosity and sympathy—one<br />
falls in love with one's conception. It certainly<br />
represents the knight who has knelt through his<br />
long vigil, and who has the piety of his office. For<br />
there is something sacrificial in his function, inas-<br />
much as he offers himself as a touchstone. To lend<br />
himself, to project himself and steep himself, to feel<br />
and feel till he understands, and to understand so<br />
well that he can say, to have perception at the<br />
pitch of passion and expression in the form of<br />
talent, to be infinitely curious and incorrigibly<br />
patient, with the intensely fixed idea of turning<br />
character and genius and history inside out—these<br />
are ideas to give an active mind a higher programme<br />
and to add the element of artistic beauty to the<br />
conception of success. Just in proportion as he is<br />
sentient and restless, just in proportion as he<br />
vibrates with intellectual experience is the critic a<br />
valuable instrument; for in literature, assuredly,<br />
criticism is the critic, just as art is the artist; it<br />
being assuredly the artist who invented art and the<br />
critic who invented criticism, and not the other way<br />
round."<br />
To draw a practical conclusion from these<br />
remarks. The author, through his publisher,<br />
presents certain journals with a copy of his book.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 51 (#455) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
5«<br />
He says: "Gentlemen, here is my work. I shall<br />
be grently obliged if your reviewer will give the<br />
public his opinion on the book. If that opinion is<br />
favourable, it will serve me by advancing my name,<br />
and by promoting the demand for the volume. If it<br />
is unfavourable—although an adverse verdict will<br />
afflict me more than words can say—I cannot<br />
complain if it is the opinion of a competent critic,<br />
not a broken-down hack, or a novice, or an in-<br />
valid, or a brutal scarifier, or one whose blackguard<br />
and ill-bird delight it is to bludgeon a writer.<br />
And if the opinion is that of a competent critic,<br />
every word that he says ought to furnish some<br />
suggestion or instruction for me in future efforts."<br />
If, after this, he finds that his critics are the<br />
hacks, the invalids, the novices, and the bludgeon<br />
brandishers, is he not, out of self-respect alone,<br />
justified in withholding his next book, and all his<br />
future books, from papers where these gentry are<br />
allowed to prance?<br />
This is our conclusion. Journals have no pre-<br />
scriptive right to have books sent to them for<br />
review. A bad and incomplete review may do a<br />
book most serious injury, and can do it no good.<br />
Every new weekly journal thinks itself entitled lo<br />
copies of every new book. The thing is a tax,<br />
which, though lightly felt by the individual author,<br />
is very serious to a great publisher, who has to<br />
expend many hundreds a year in these presents.<br />
Every present should be received as conditional<br />
on the execution of a trust, namely, that the book<br />
shall be fairly and adequately reviewed. When<br />
that trust is broken, the presentation copies should<br />
cease.<br />
This is our case, and our conclusion. Editors<br />
of papers cannot but approve of this jealousy. It<br />
may be argued that every author who received an<br />
unfavourable verdict would withdraw his books from<br />
the journal where it appeared, in a rage. Not so.<br />
But even if he did, it would make no difference,<br />
because a lmd writer left to silence perishes, and<br />
that quite as quickly as a bad writer who is tried at<br />
the Court of the Critic and condemned. On the<br />
other hand, it will be most useful for reviewers to<br />
understand that, like the Judges in the High Court<br />
of Justice, they hold their places only during good<br />
behaviour; and that their work is itself as liable<br />
to criticism as the works of the authors.<br />
Our case is in our own hands. In stilting it in<br />
the pages of the Author month after month, the<br />
volume of correspondence has shown that it is a<br />
case in which writers of every kind—not novels<br />
only, by any means—are most deeply concerned.<br />
The case, I repeat, again and again, is in our own<br />
hands. It is a business in which authors may take<br />
counsel together, and, I hope, will. Let anyone<br />
who has suggestions to offer send them here. One<br />
cannot publish everything in our narrow space,<br />
but we can read everything. The vacation cometh,<br />
and is close at hand. In that holy season we<br />
live like gods, anil feel neither wrath nor pity.<br />
When that is over, let us take counsel together.<br />
In another part of this paper Mr. Andrew Lang<br />
offers a few remarks on Mr. Gissing's " Grub Street."<br />
So much the better for Mr. Gissing's book, which<br />
should become in greater demand, even though the<br />
writer says he knows no such residents in Grub<br />
Street. He touches also on sundry questions<br />
rising out of the book, especially on the great Ai t<br />
of Scarifying. "It is only," he says, " a battle with<br />
snowballs at most." The ordinary fellow who<br />
writes, thin skinned, morbid, sensitive, fails to rise<br />
to the height of caring no more for the Scarifier<br />
than for the boy who throws a snowball. It is,<br />
however, pleasant for him to feel that he ought<br />
to receive the blows of the bludgeon, or the<br />
rasping of the harrow with so much tranquility.<br />
He envies the man who can: for himself, it is<br />
beyond him, even if he knows that he shall get<br />
the chance of hitting back again—which does<br />
not too often happen; he writhes, he groans, he<br />
swears. And it is small comfort to him that<br />
another man stalks in silent dignity as careless<br />
of bludgeon, and nike, and harrow, as if they<br />
were no more than light and feathery snowballs.<br />
A Game of Snowball.<br />
Unmoved he holds his tranquil way,<br />
The Philosophic Sage:<br />
No whit the worse, though the critics curse,<br />
And though the heathen rage.<br />
And when they rolled the snowballs round,<br />
And hurled them swift and strong,<br />
"A merry game !" he said, "The same<br />
I could play the whole day long."<br />
They lodged a snowball in his neck;<br />
One in his left ear lay;<br />
As one who shakes the falling flukes<br />
He brushed those balls away.<br />
And larger rolled those snowballs still<br />
And faster still they flew.<br />
He only cried: "That ball's a wide!<br />
Wait till I shy at you."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 52 (#456) #############################################<br />
<br />
52<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
He chose n drift beneath a hedge<br />
With icicles fringed and bound:<br />
He made a ball of the ice and all<br />
And rolled it round and round.<br />
The white snow wrapped its icy points<br />
And hid its icy heart.<br />
He smiled, "For fun, no game is done<br />
Till each has played his part."<br />
The other laughed and the other cried;<br />
He laughed and he cried, and he ran;<br />
Until the Sage his snowball shied,<br />
Which hit that merry man.<br />
Like David's pebble it smote him full:<br />
He stopped, he fell—he lav— [said,<br />
"Dear Heart! He's dead !" the Philosopher<br />
"And all at a game of play!"<br />
Mr. Thomas Hardy's " Group of Noble Dames"<br />
reads exactly as if the ten stories had l>een taken<br />
bodily from the "Cent Nouvellos Nouvelles," and<br />
had formed one di.rain in that eolleetion. There<br />
is the same simplicity of motive, the same directness<br />
in the narrative; no rhetoric is here, no fine<br />
description, no subtle analysis. They are not<br />
society stories, although the Dames are noble.<br />
They deal with men and women living in the<br />
country, who belong to no time and all time;<br />
and they deal with the simple theme of love,<br />
and its complications, and its consequences.<br />
Perhaps the most remarkable of the stories is that<br />
of the girl who was married at thirteen. I believe<br />
there are many—I have long since joined their ranks<br />
—who consider Mr. Hardy in many respects the<br />
most remarkable of English-speaking novelists.<br />
The "Group of Noble Dames" will certainly<br />
not diminish that number of disciples, though it<br />
is food for men and women rather than for school<br />
girls. The book appears to me, in fact, to be<br />
what we have elsewhere called a literary event.<br />
It ought to be added, that in type, binding, and<br />
adornment, the book is admirably presented by<br />
Messrs. Osgood & Go.<br />
It is rather late to notice on the 1st of July a paper<br />
which appeared on the ist of June. But, though<br />
in the next generation the Author will l>c a great<br />
daily paper, entirely devoted to Art and Letters, and<br />
everything of importance will naturally appear in our<br />
own columns first, to be humbly copied by the news-<br />
papers of general interest afterwards, at present<br />
the interval of a month is imposed upon us by the<br />
exigency of existing arrangements. The paper I<br />
wish to notice is that in the June Fortnightly<br />
called "An Election at the English Academy."<br />
Apparently we have among us a new satirist, one<br />
with a gentle touch and a light hand. Nothing<br />
lighter or more certainly imbued with the true<br />
satiric vein has appeared for a long time. The<br />
supposed English Academicians are actually capable<br />
of electing the Archbishop of Canterbury, because<br />
he is Archbishop, over the heads of Samuel<br />
Bawson Gardiner and Thomas Hardy. That is<br />
all. It might be said in one sentence. That the<br />
Academy should, or could, do such a thing would<br />
be accepted as its final condemnation. But to say<br />
so in one sentence would be to imitate the bludgeon<br />
practice of certain well-known literary friends. We<br />
have been so long accustomed to the exhibition of the<br />
bludgeon that we have been in danger of forgetting<br />
the rapier. We have been so brutalized by the<br />
heavy blows of the common weapon that we have<br />
well-nigh forgotten the bright and dexterous play<br />
of the nobler steel. May one venture to express a<br />
hope that more, a great deal more, may be heard of<br />
this new satirist—who comes with a smile in his<br />
eyes instead of a frown and a scowl, and bears<br />
garlands instead of brickbats, and poises a rapier<br />
instead of a cudgel? I observe that one of the<br />
critics, in his infinite wisdom, suggests Budvard<br />
Kipliug as the author. That seems to me hardly<br />
felicitous. John Milton, from internal evidence,<br />
would be as likely a name—perhaps more likely.<br />
As Charles Lamb would say: "There's a d.. d .. d..<br />
deal of fun in John Milton."<br />
Grant Allen, in the same number of the same<br />
paper, lifts up his voice on the decadence of<br />
English literature and on the limitations of English<br />
novel-writing. We are very often reminded of<br />
these limitations. Of course they exist; no one<br />
can possibly deny that As Mr. Grant Allen truly<br />
states, if a man writes for a paper which goes<br />
into the middle-class family, the editor will not let<br />
him write about things which may be considered<br />
immoral by the ordinary paterfamilias—not, how<br />
ever, the "dissenting grocer" because that worthy<br />
person takes in no such paper. The simple answer<br />
is that the novelist who does not like this limitation<br />
may go elsewhere. Mr. Grant Allen says it means<br />
starvation. Nonsense! Let him try. Let him<br />
produce a novel dealing with any and every<br />
passion or emotion that he may choose, any<br />
problem he pleases to set before his readers of<br />
morals, religion, human life, or social relations. One<br />
may safely predict, from a writer of his power, that<br />
if he dares to lay aside his fears, and to write with<br />
freedom, he will obtain a success which will astonish<br />
him. Let him forget the dissenting grocer and the<br />
sentimental maiden of seventeen—that sweet young<br />
thing, indeed, under the awakening influence of<br />
Ne.wnham, is so changed that her own mother knows<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 53 (#457) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
53<br />
her no longer. Let him forget Mudie and the<br />
e-ditor of the Family Teapot, and let him write<br />
fearlessly such a work as he desires to write.<br />
Surely the time has come when men should leave<br />
off complaining that they are not allowed, and<br />
should just dare to do what they think ought to Ik;<br />
allowed.<br />
In one point, I agree altogether with Mr. Grant<br />
Allen. English literature is too much tainted with<br />
London fog; it is tilled with London fog. But the<br />
same thing might l>e said of French literature and of<br />
Paris. The reason, I suppose, is that most writers<br />
are attracted to London, and become saturated with<br />
its atmosphere, so that all the scenes of the Human<br />
Comedy take place on the stage of London. And<br />
the actors and actresses are Londoners, and the<br />
background is always a London street. If we<br />
consider, however, that men and women are mostly<br />
much the same whatever their conditions and<br />
setting, nothing would be gained, except a little<br />
freshness and change of air, by transferring the<br />
at tors elsewhere.<br />
Is there a new Poet? Is the reproach that-<br />
there are no longer any poets under forty years of<br />
age, to be at last removed? There is before me a<br />
most dainty little volume called "Wordsworth's<br />
Grave." It is written by William Watson, and is<br />
published by Mr. Fisher Unwin. I venture to<br />
think that the contents of this book have in them<br />
such a ring of poetry as we have not heard for a<br />
long time—the true ring of noble thought embedded<br />
in noble rhyme. I believe that this book has been<br />
out for some time; the excuse for noticing it<br />
here—that I only saw it yesterday—may pass. Let<br />
us copy one page :—<br />
I hear it vouched the Muse is with us still;<br />
If less divinely frenzied than of yore,<br />
In lieu of feelings she has wondrous skill<br />
To simulate emotion felt no more.<br />
Not such the authentic Presence pure that made<br />
This valley vocal in the great days gone!<br />
In his great days while yet the springtime played<br />
About him, and the mighty morning shone.<br />
No word-mosaic artificer, he sang<br />
A lofty song of lowly weal and dole.<br />
Itight from the heart, right to the heart it sprang,<br />
Or from the soul leaped instant to the soul.<br />
He felt the charm of childhood, grace of youth,<br />
Grandeur of age, insisting to be snug.<br />
The impassioned argument was simple truth<br />
Half wondering at its own melodious tongue.<br />
Impassioned? Ay, to the song's ecstatic core!<br />
Not far removed were clangour, storm, and fiend:<br />
For plenteous health was his, exceeding store<br />
Of joy, and an impassioned quietude.<br />
Surely we shall bear more of this singer.<br />
Someone has lieen proposing in an American<br />
paper that authors should pay a little personal<br />
attention to the advertising of their books. He<br />
proposes that the author should himself prepare<br />
his advertisement just as he now writes his preface.<br />
Well, that the author should condescend to pay a<br />
little attention to the way in which his business is<br />
conducted is a proposition in which we may all<br />
agree. He should have a voice, and he should<br />
exercise that voice, in the selection of the papers<br />
in which his book is to be advertised, and the<br />
money that may lie judiciously expended in adver-<br />
tisements. In the same way he should claim a<br />
voice, and should exercise that voice, in every other<br />
part of the work. This right, once claimed and<br />
exercised, would make publishing a far more careful<br />
business than it is at present. It would certainly<br />
lead to the restriction of the output, and to a<br />
much more careful selection of works to be pub-<br />
lished. And this would lie clear gain to literature.<br />
But suppose authors were allowed their own way<br />
in advertising. They ore not all, it must lie<br />
confessed, remarkable for good taste. How would<br />
it advance literature, for instance, to see the streets<br />
placarded with such advertisements as this? "The<br />
Empire Belle! Remember! The Empire Belle<br />
does not clean the grates! The Empire Beli.e<br />
does not whitewash the ceiling! The Empire<br />
Bei.t.e does not fry bacon and eggs! The<br />
Empire Belle. By the New Shakespeare! The<br />
Empire Belle. By the second Dickens! Now<br />
rendv! Price One Shilling only! The Empire<br />
Belle for the Million!!!"<br />
One or two complaints have been received<br />
apropos of a certain paragraph in the June number.<br />
The editor has lieen asked whether this paper has<br />
religious views to advance. Certainly not. It<br />
has none—none whatever—not even a leaning in<br />
the direction of a kind of a sort of a something.<br />
Therefore the editor hastens to take the sole blame<br />
to himself of that paragraph, and begs to express<br />
his regret that it passed his short-sighted eyes<br />
without being shorn of its adjectives. These<br />
adjectives! They are like women, because they<br />
make or mar our happiness. Those used in this<br />
paragraph may or may not lie true, but they were<br />
quite out of place in these columns.<br />
If the editor offers to insert a Member's grievance,<br />
provided it is not libellous: if the Member semis<br />
him a statement, names and all, set forth plainly<br />
for everybody to read, and if that statement, sub-<br />
mitted to the opinion of a lawyer, is pronounced to<br />
be libellous in every paragraph, has that editor any<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 54 (#458) #############################################<br />
<br />
54<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
right to complain it' that Member sends him letter<br />
utter letter crammed with personal abuse? Perhaps<br />
not. lie should possess his soul in patience.<br />
A Boston firm, Messrs. Ester and Lauriat, are<br />
going to produce a phenomenal edition of Scott's<br />
novels. A thousand copies will be issued at a price<br />
of £24 a set. The illustnitions will consist partly<br />
of etchings) by French artists, and partly of photo-<br />
graphic views of places made historical by the<br />
events of the stories.<br />
The street boys of Chicago are become students<br />
of Browning. The Boston letter in the Critic<br />
says so. A clergyman of that city had been<br />
giving, in the basement of his Church, readings to<br />
the street gamins who could be induced to enter<br />
the doors. He read Uncle Remus and Hans<br />
Breitmann, and then ventured on a poem by<br />
Browning—one might surmise from the result that<br />
it was " The Bide from Ghent to Aix." At the<br />
very next meeting the Arabs of the Windy City<br />
with one accord, when asked what they wanted to<br />
hear, pointed to the works of the classical Browning<br />
and exclaimed: "Read more out of that fellow that<br />
wrote about the horse-race. He knows some-<br />
thing!"<br />
Walter Bksant.<br />
— —<br />
THE RED MOUSE.<br />
MANY readers of Goethe's Faust have doubt-<br />
less been startled or puzzled at the passage<br />
in which the hero while dancing with<br />
"a fair girl " leaves her abruptly because—<br />
"A red mouse sprang from her mouth."<br />
To which Mephistopheles replies by bidding<br />
him be thankful that it was not a black one.<br />
Not long ago, while reading that most eccentric<br />
of works the "Anthropodeintis Plutonicus" of<br />
Johannes Praetorius (1666-8), I met with a story<br />
which easts some light on the origin of this idea.<br />
Tt happened in the time of Praetorius that in a<br />
certain castle in Saxony the maids were having<br />
what is culled in America "a paring bee," that is,<br />
they were paring and cutting up apples for drying.<br />
One girl, seated apart from the others, fell asleep<br />
with her mouth open, and what was the amazement<br />
of all present to see a red mouse creep from her<br />
mouth, which made its way to the window whence<br />
it went forth.<br />
There was present a certain Zoofe, a silly<br />
conceited girl, who against the will of all present<br />
insisted on rolling over and playing tricks on the<br />
sleeping mnid, for the latter was put out of the<br />
position in which she fell asleep. After a time<br />
the mouse returned, and tried to find the sleeper's<br />
mouth but could not, and so it vanished and never<br />
returned, nor did the girl, indeed, return to life or<br />
waken again. However, it was observed that a<br />
certain man in the castle had been greviously<br />
tormented with nightmares, and that after this<br />
girl's death they came to him no more.<br />
There is in South Germany a very widely<br />
spread superstition to the effect that the liccr-<br />
miitt.er or Gebarmutter (womb or matrix) is an<br />
independent being of itself, that is, the life of the<br />
body, and that very often when a girl is asleep it<br />
leaves her mouth in the form of a crab or toad,<br />
goes to some stream, or nibbles a certain plant, and<br />
then returns to the mouth of the sleeper who, if<br />
she has been ill, is always restored by this singular<br />
occurrence.<br />
In more than one Icelandic or Norse saga the<br />
soul is seen to go as a little smoke or vapour from<br />
the mouth of the sleeper and then return. On one<br />
occasion the friend of a sleeping hero sees the<br />
vapour go down to his feet, cross on a straw a tiny<br />
rivulet, and enter the bleached and polished skull<br />
of a horse which lay in the grass, in and about<br />
which many bluebottle flies were buzzing. After<br />
a time the vapour returned and entered the mouth<br />
of the sleeper who, awaking, declared that he had<br />
had a marvellous dream. For he had crossed on a<br />
golden bridge a mighty river, till he came to a<br />
marvellous green forest, the trees of which were<br />
like giant sword blades; and in the forest was ,1<br />
stupendous palace, all of ivory, which he entered,<br />
and there were many knights all clad in burnished<br />
blue steel armour, who danced and sang exquisitely;<br />
he had never in all his life heard ought like it.<br />
And after this he had returned over the golden<br />
bridge and the sword-blade forest to his home.<br />
Nearly connected with all this is the artistic<br />
treatment during the Middle Age of death, and in<br />
which the soul is represented as flying out of the<br />
mouth sometimes as a dove and sometimes like<br />
a little devil. As regards the former, I once had<br />
related to me by a Bavarian young lady of good<br />
family, a girl of singular and exceptional truth-<br />
fulness, allied to common sense and good education,<br />
the following :—<br />
"I had a younger sister who had been ill for<br />
a long time, and who predicted that she would soon<br />
die, yet no one would witness her death. And one<br />
day as I sat by her, the window being open, some-<br />
thing like a white bird or a dove whirred up from<br />
her mouth toward the open window and out of it.<br />
I followed to look, and saw it soar far away and<br />
vanish. When I went back to my sister I found<br />
her dead. Her words had lieen fulfilled. No one<br />
had seen her die."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 55 (#459) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
55<br />
That the young ladv absolutely and honestly<br />
lielieved she had seen this, I most seriously believe.<br />
But what was it. I think in all probability some<br />
bird or large white moth by chance in the room,<br />
which disturbed, had flown through the window.<br />
Excitement, a mind prone to poetry and supersti-<br />
tion—and this lady's family were to a very high<br />
degree superstitious—and finally the frequent<br />
telling the story had all led it to the form in which<br />
I have given it.<br />
Chaki.es G. Leland.<br />
Florence, June 6th, 1891.<br />
<br />
THE BOOS OP THE MONTH.<br />
Mrs. Orr's "Life of Robert Browning."*<br />
MRS. Sutherland Orr's "Life of Browning"<br />
is pre-eminently judicious. It contains<br />
none of that worthless tittle-tattle for which<br />
the public have of late years been taught to clamour.<br />
We do not learn from it that on such-and-such a day<br />
Mr. Browning dined at the house of Mr. So-and-So,<br />
where he met Lord , another distinguished<br />
jwet, who drank nothing but claret throughout the<br />
whole of the dinner. This welcome reticence on<br />
the part of Mrs. Orr is partly intentional and<br />
partly accidental. While, on the one hand, she<br />
lias not failed to keep up the most perfect regard<br />
for the subject of her memoir, she has never<br />
forgotten that—<br />
"He did but sing<br />
A song that pleased us from its worth;<br />
No public life was bis on earth,<br />
Xo blazon'd statesman he, nor king."<br />
Petty nnd useless details are carefully avoided<br />
throughout the whole of the book. Only the<br />
salient facts of the poet's life are given, together<br />
with a selection from his letters, and some acute<br />
and helpful criticism of his poems. The whole<br />
story of Mr. Browning's life is contained in less<br />
than 460 octavo j>ages.<br />
Mrs. Orr's reticence is, as we have said, partly<br />
accidental. She has not l>een able to command so<br />
large n mass of materials as is usually placed in<br />
the hands of the biographer. In the first place,<br />
Browning destroyed a few years before his death,<br />
all the letters he wrote to his sister during the<br />
time he was in Italy (an intensely interesting<br />
collection covering fifty years of his life); and in<br />
the next place, he did not, so far as can be ascer-<br />
tained, keep any diary. Lastly, it must l>e<br />
reineiul>crcd, that there were by no means so many<br />
* " Life and Letters of Robert Browning." By Mrs.<br />
Sutherland Orr. (London: Smith, Elder, & Co.)<br />
reminiscences of him forthcoming as might have<br />
been expected. A biography like Fronde's<br />
"Carl vie "—to cite the most popular of modern<br />
lives—was, under these circumstances, entirely out.<br />
of the question. Such biographies are like the<br />
gossip of the New Journalism: interesting, but<br />
damaging to those discussed. Our readers may<br />
remember that it was a remark in Fitzgerald's<br />
Memoirs which drew from Mr. Browning the<br />
most indignant piece of verse which he ever wrote.<br />
But in fairness to Mrs. Orr, it should he said<br />
that, however extensive the materials placed in her<br />
hands might have been, there need have been no fear<br />
of her putting them to any improper use. Every-<br />
thing that could possibly be of interest and value<br />
would have been given in the book—no more and<br />
no less.<br />
The work has l>cen blamed on other grounds<br />
than that of reticence. Mrs. Orr has been<br />
accused of deliberately minimizing the importance<br />
of the poet's early connexion in Dissent, This<br />
is a point upon which she herself will, no<br />
doubt, say something when the fitting moment<br />
arrives. Meantime, it may be useful to point<br />
out that Mrs. Orr had not the slightest intention<br />
of doing anything of the kind suggested. A<br />
good many of the facts concerning Browning's<br />
early days were obtained by her from his sister,<br />
Miss Browning—the facts concerning his religion<br />
among them. It is natural, of course, that the<br />
Nonconformist papers should desire to make as much<br />
as possible of the fact that Browning once attended a<br />
dissenting chapel in Camberwell; but, on the other<br />
hand, it is equally natural that Mrs. Orr, who had<br />
to tell the story of his whole life, and preserve a<br />
due sense of literary perspective, should not attach<br />
such supreme importance to it. If Nonconformity<br />
had anything to do with moulding the poet's mind<br />
or his character, the author of his biography ought<br />
obviously to have laid stress upon it. But this<br />
remains to be proved. Meantime, it will doubtless<br />
interest Ur. Robertson Nicoll and other Noncon-<br />
formist critics of the book to learn that Browning<br />
never lost an opportunity of recommending<br />
Mrs. Orr's "Handbook" to his poems, and that<br />
he alwavs expressed particular approbation of the<br />
manner in which his religious views wire dealt<br />
with in that book. Her discussion of these views,<br />
whether in the ''Handbook," or in the biography<br />
now under consideration, is distinctly non-sectarian<br />
in standpoint, but, at the same time, is not " bitterly<br />
Agnostic," as has been alleged. Mrs. Orr is not<br />
a "bitter Agnostic "; nor, indeed, in the sense<br />
usually attached to the word is she on Agnostic at<br />
all. Having said thus much by way of introduction,<br />
we had l)est at once proceed briefly to sketch<br />
Mr. Browning's career as revealed to us in the<br />
interesting pages of Mrs. Sutherland Orr's book.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 56 (#460) #############################################<br />
<br />
56 THE AUTHOR.<br />
Bikth and Childhood of the Poet.<br />
Robert Browning was born at Camberwell on<br />
May 7th, 1812.<br />
"He was (says Mrs. On ) a handsome, vigorous, fearless<br />
child, and soon developed an unresting activity and fiery<br />
temper. He clamoured for occupation from the moment lie<br />
could speak. His mother could only keep him quiet when<br />
once he had emerged from infancy hy telling him stories—<br />
doubtless Hihle stories—while holding him on her knee.<br />
. . . . It has often been told how he extemporized<br />
verse aloud while walking round and round the dining-room<br />
table, supporting himself by his hands, when he was still so<br />
small that his head was scarcely above it. He remembered<br />
having entertained his mother in the very first walk he was<br />
considered old enough to take with her, by a fantastic<br />
account of his possessions in houses, &c, of which the<br />
topographical details elicited from her the remark, ' Why,<br />
sir, you are quite a geographer.' . . . This seems to<br />
have been a first real flight of dramatic fancy, confusing<br />
his identity for the time being."<br />
Earliest Poetical Efforts.<br />
Browning wont to several private schools, at<br />
every one of which he seems to have distinguished<br />
himself. Of course, he l>egnn to write verses at an<br />
early age. He also read a great deal. His first<br />
volume of poems was entitled " Incondita "—a title<br />
which (us Mrs. Orr points out) "conveyed a certain<br />
idea of depreciation." He was naturally very<br />
anxious to see these verses in print, and his father<br />
and mother, "poetry-lovers of the old school," also<br />
found in them sufficient merit to justify their<br />
publication. No publisher, however, could be<br />
found. Happily, both for the poet and for his<br />
fond parents, the bogus publisher, with whom we<br />
are now so familiar, was in those days non-existent.<br />
The only result of their failure to find someone<br />
who would issue the volume was that Browning<br />
"destroyed the little manuscript in some mingled<br />
reaction of disappointment and disgust." In this<br />
he acted most wisely. He proved not only that<br />
he could write verses, but that he could do what<br />
is infinitely more difficult—destroy them when it<br />
became necessary to do so.<br />
Influence of Keats and Shelley.<br />
Browning left school soon after the completion<br />
of his fourteenth year, and there came to him<br />
almost immediately an influence which moulded to<br />
no small extent the whole of his future career.<br />
He was passing a bookstall one day, when he saw<br />
in a box of second-hand volumes, a little book adver-<br />
tised as "Mr. Shelley's Atheistical Poem: very<br />
scarce." He went home, and begged his mother<br />
to procure liim Shelley's works—a request which<br />
she eventually complied with. He next obtained<br />
Keats' poems, and the influence of these two writers<br />
u|>on his life and poetry soon became very marked.<br />
For a time, at any rate, he professed Atheism, and<br />
was an ardent vegetarian. He soon grew dissatisfied<br />
with his narrow home circle, and yearned for a<br />
career. "The fact was," says his sister, in <om-<br />
menting upon this period of unrest, "he had<br />
outgrown his social surroundings. They were<br />
absolutely good, but they were narrow; it could<br />
not be otherwise. He chafed under them." All<br />
this was, no doubt, necessary to the making of the<br />
man and to the shaping of the poet.<br />
Literature as a Profession.<br />
The time at last came when young Browning<br />
definitely decided to adopt literature its a profession.<br />
He qualified himself for it by reading and digesting<br />
the whole of "Johnson's Dictionary"; a course of<br />
preparation which may l>o confidently recommended<br />
to every young gentleman about to embark upon a<br />
similar career. "Pauline: A Fragment of a Con-<br />
fession," was written and published before the poet<br />
was 21 years of age. He had an early friend<br />
in the Rev. Mr. Fox, a Unitarian Minister, who<br />
read his poetical effusions with interest, anil who<br />
reviewed them in all the papers and periodicals which<br />
could lx* said to be at his command. Most literary<br />
men have kindly memories of some such early<br />
friend, and by them—if by nobody else—the fol-<br />
lowing letter from Browning to Mr. Fox will be<br />
read with interest:—<br />
"Perhaps, by the aid of the subjoined initials and a little<br />
reflection, you may recollect an oddish sort of boy, who had<br />
the honour of being introduced to you at Hackney some<br />
years back—at that time a sayer of verse and a doer of it,<br />
and whose doings you had a little previously commended<br />
after a fashion—(whether in earnest or not, God knows):<br />
that individual it is who takes the liberty of addressing one<br />
whose slight commendation then was more thought of than<br />
all the gun, drum, and trumpet of praise would be now, and<br />
to submit to you a free-and-easy sort of thing which he<br />
wrote some months ago 'On one leg,' and which conies out<br />
this week—having either heard or dreamed that you con-<br />
tribute to the Westminster."<br />
Another "spontaneous appreciatior" of Mr.<br />
Browning's genius was John Forster, the accom-<br />
plished biographer of Goldsmith and of Charles<br />
Dickens.<br />
Publication of "Paracelsus."<br />
Mr. Browning's next published work was<br />
"Paracelsus," which did not give the young poet his<br />
just place in popular judgment and public esteem.<br />
"But " (as Mrs. Orr remarks) "it compelled his<br />
recognition by the leading or rising literary men<br />
of the day : and a fuller and more varied social life<br />
now opened lx'fore him. The names of Sergeant<br />
Talfourd, Home, Leigh Hunt, Barry Cornwall,<br />
Monekton Milnes, Eliot Warburton, Dickens,<br />
Wordsworth, and Walter Savage Landor represent,<br />
with t hat of Forster, some of the acquaintances made,<br />
or friendships begun, at this period." It was about<br />
this time also, that he met Macready, who subse-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 57 (#461) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
57<br />
quently produced several of Browning's plays.<br />
There was, however, a quarrel in the end, anil the<br />
friends became permanently estranged.<br />
"Graved inside of it, 'Italy.'"<br />
In 1838 Browning made his tirst visit to Italy.<br />
To what extent he loved the country may l>e<br />
gathered from the following couplet, which occurs<br />
in one of his poems :—<br />
"Opi'U my heart anil you will see<br />
Graved inside of it,' Italy.'"<br />
The lines fitly appear upon a tablet affixed to the<br />
Razzonico Palazzo at Venice—the house in which<br />
the poet died. The inspirations of Asolo and<br />
Venice appear in "Pippa Passes" nnd "In a<br />
Gondola." More important works followed these<br />
poems at a short interval. In 1840 "Sordello"<br />
appeaml; and soon afterwards "Bells and Pome-<br />
granates." The story of the publication of the<br />
latter is pleasantly told bv Mr. Edmund Gosse in<br />
his interesting "Personalia"—a work which Mrs.<br />
Orr occasionally quotes.<br />
"A Lost Leader."<br />
Browning next wrote " A Blot in the Scutcheon"<br />
—the last play, we fancy, that ever came from his pen<br />
—us well as a good deal of miscellaneous verse.<br />
Among the latter was " The Lost Leader." Every-<br />
one knows these vigorous and beautiful lines :—<br />
"Just for a handful of silver lie left us,<br />
Just for a riband to stick in his coat."<br />
Everyone also has heard at some time or another<br />
that they refer to Wordsworth. Browning was<br />
often asked the question in so many words. Here<br />
is one of his replies :—<br />
"I have been asked the question you put to me, I suppose,<br />
a score of times: and I can only answer with something of<br />
shame and contrition that I undoubtedly had Wordsworth<br />
in ray mind—but simply as a 'model'; you know an<br />
artist takes one or two striking traits in the features of his<br />
'model,' and uses them to start his fane}' on a flight which<br />
may end fur enough from the good man or woman who<br />
happens to be 'sitting' for nose and eye. I thought of<br />
the great poet's abandonment of Liberalism at an unlucky<br />
juncture, and no repaying consequence that I could ever<br />
see. But—once call my fancy-portrait Wordsworth—anil<br />
how much more one ought to say—how much more would<br />
not 1 have attempted to say!"<br />
Makriaue with Miss Barrett.<br />
The story of Robert Browning's marriage to the<br />
greatest woman-poet which this country or this<br />
century lias produced forms one of the most fasci-<br />
nating chapters of Mrs. Orr's l>ook. Since, how-<br />
ever, it has already l)een very freely quoted from,<br />
we shall best consult the interests of our readers<br />
by passing over it lightly, so as to leave more room<br />
for other quotations, which the reviewers in their<br />
haste have forgotten to make. The marriage in<br />
question was a singularly happy one—indeed, we<br />
do not for the moment remember any biography<br />
of an English man of letters (except, perhaps, that<br />
of Charles Kingsley) which contains a more perfect<br />
picture of conjugal bliss. Browning was a devoted<br />
husband—during the ij years of his married life<br />
he never dined from home but once! — and<br />
Mrs. Browning, ill though she was, proved in her<br />
way to be an ideal wife. Mrs. Orr says that the<br />
poet used to commemorate his marriage by going<br />
to the church in which it. hail been solemnized,<br />
and kissing the paving-stones in front of the door.<br />
He certainly retained his jiassionate devotion for<br />
ElizalK'th Barrett up to the day of his death.<br />
"() thou soul of my soul! I shall clasp thee again,<br />
And with God be tin- rest'."<br />
he sings in "Prospice." And just towards the<br />
close of his life a stray reference to the woman<br />
he had so tenderly loved in the "Memoirs of<br />
Edward Fitzgerald "—an unkind reference—raised<br />
his indignation to a white heat, and drew from him<br />
the most vehement piece of invective that he ever<br />
wrote. "There was a moment," says Mrs. Orr,<br />
"in which he regretted these lines, and would<br />
willingly have withdrawn them. This was the<br />
period, unfortunately short, which intervened<br />
between his sending them to the Athenaum and<br />
their appearance there." That Fitzgerald's remark<br />
deeply pained Mr. Browning there can be no doubt.<br />
"It affected him with the directness of a sharp<br />
physical blow. lie spoke of it, and for hours,<br />
even days, was known to feel it as such<br />
He only recovered his lwilance in striking the<br />
counter-blow."<br />
The Brownings is Italy.<br />
But we must get on with our story. Browning<br />
and his wife s]>cnt the greater portion of their<br />
married life in Italy. These years must have been<br />
the happiest of the poet's life. He was in a<br />
country which he dearly loved: wife and child<br />
were by his side: the most congenial company was<br />
close at hand. Take the year 1804 for example—<br />
the year in which the Brownings spent their first<br />
winter in Rome. At this time the Eternal City<br />
contained Thackeray, Lockhart, and Frederic<br />
Leigh ton. Of Thackeray Mrs. Browning writes<br />
as follows :—<br />
"If anybody wants small talk by bandfuls, of glittering<br />
dust swept out of salons, here's Mr. Thackeray!"<br />
And of Lockhart :—<br />
"My husband sees a good deal of him—more than I do<br />
—because of the access of cold weather lately, which has<br />
kept me at home chiefly. Robert went down to the seaside<br />
on a day's excursion with him and the Sartorises—and, I<br />
hear, found favour in his sight. Said the critic: 11 like<br />
Browning—he isn't at all like a damned literary man.'<br />
That's a compliment, 1 believe, according to your dic-<br />
tionary."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 58 (#462) #############################################<br />
<br />
58 THE AUTHOR.<br />
The Brownings in England.<br />
In 1855 the Brownings were in London; and it<br />
was at their house—i3, Dorset Street, Portman<br />
Square—that Tennyson first read the manuscript of<br />
his new poem, " Maud." It was at this time that<br />
they first met Buskin. Here is Mrs. Browning's<br />
allusion to him :—<br />
"We went to Denmark Hill yesterday to have luncheon<br />
with them, and see the Turners, which, by the way, are<br />
divine. I like Mr. ltuskiii much, and so does ltobert. Very<br />
gentle, yet earnest—refined and truthful. I like him very<br />
much. We count him one among the valuable acquaintances<br />
made this year in England."<br />
Mrs. Browning had a hope that her father, who<br />
would not forgive her for her marriage, would at<br />
least so far relent towards his daughter as to kiss<br />
her child. Her prayer to this effect remained,<br />
however, unanswered.<br />
Death of Mrs. Browning.<br />
All earthly happiness has an end. Mrs.<br />
Browning died at Casa Guidi, Florence, on the<br />
29th of June 1861, and, for a time at any rate,<br />
the light of the poet's life was extinguished. What<br />
he felt may he inferred from the following letter to<br />
his much-esteemed friend Mr.—now Sir—Frederic<br />
Leighton.<br />
"It is like your old kindness to write to me, and to say<br />
what you do—1 know you feel for me. I can't write about<br />
it—but there were many alleviating circumstances that yon<br />
shall know one day—there seemed no pain, and (what she<br />
would have felt most) the knowledge of separation from us<br />
was spared her. I find these things a eomfort indeed.<br />
. . Don't fancy I am 'prostrated '; I have enough to<br />
do for the boy and myself in carrying out her wishes. He<br />
is better than one would have thought, and behaves dearly<br />
to me. Everybody has been very kind."<br />
The blow was a terrible one; but, as Mrs. Orr<br />
truthfully remarks, "Life conquers Death for most<br />
of us; whether or not, 'Nature, Art, and Beauty'<br />
assist in the conquest. It was bound to conquer in<br />
Mr. Browning's case; first, through his many-sided<br />
vitality; and, secondly, through the special motive<br />
of [living and striving which remained to him in<br />
his son."<br />
Browning and Carlyle.<br />
The limits of our space will not permit us to<br />
tell the story of Browning's later years with the<br />
fulness which it deserves. But we must not fail<br />
to quote Mrs. Orr's reference to Carlyle. Curiously<br />
enough, Browning's name does not once appear in<br />
Mr. Fronde's Life of the Chelsea Sage. "Yet,"<br />
as Mrs. Orr tells us,—<br />
"He visited him at Chelsea in the last weary days of<br />
his long life, as often as their distance from each other and<br />
his own engagements allowed. He never ceased to defend<br />
him against the charge of unkindness to bis wife, or to<br />
believe that in the matter of their domestic nnhappiness,<br />
she was the more responsible of the two. Vet Carlyle had<br />
never rendered him that service, easy as it appears, which<br />
one man of letters most justly values from another: that of<br />
proclaiming the admiration which he privately expresses for<br />
his works."<br />
The closing years of Robert Browning's life had<br />
—to put the thing briefly—all that should accom-<br />
pany old age—" honour, love, obedience, troops of<br />
friends." He died at Venice on December 12th,<br />
1889, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on the<br />
last day of the same year.<br />
Robert Browning: Some Characteristics.<br />
Our extended notice of this important " Book of<br />
the Month" will best conclude with some account<br />
of Robert Browning the man, founded upon Mrs.<br />
Orr's twentieth chapter—an excellent summary—<br />
obviously written by a very intimate friend. "The<br />
poet (says our author) was strangely constant to<br />
habit: what beloved once he loved always, from<br />
the dearest man or woman to whom his allegiance<br />
had been given, to the humblest piece of furniture<br />
with had served him." But his habits were not so<br />
strong that they could not be broken if occasion<br />
imperatively demanded the taking of such a course.<br />
For years he was a devoted follower of Mr. Glad-<br />
stone; but, when the time came, he did not hesitate<br />
to become a passionate Unionist; although (as<br />
Mrs. Orr points out) "the question of our political<br />
relations with Ireland weighed less with him than<br />
those considerations of law and order, of honesty<br />
and humanity, which had been trampled under foot<br />
in the name of Home Rule." Like every man<br />
who deserves Earth-room he worshipped genius—<br />
long years ago when he was in Paris he caused<br />
his little son to run up to and touch Beranger, in<br />
order that the boy might be able to say in after<br />
life that he had at least touched a great man. As<br />
a poet he finished his work very carefully; the<br />
most conscientious labour being always devoted to<br />
form. He never forget that most excellent saying,<br />
Nulla dies sine linea, and always counted a day<br />
lost on which he had not written something. Like<br />
Mr. George Meredith he could throw off impromptu<br />
verses, whether serious or comical, with the utmost<br />
ease. That he was a brilliant talker goes almost<br />
without saying; he was admittedly more a talker<br />
than a conversationalist. In a word, Robert<br />
Browning, as presented to us in the fascinating<br />
pages of Mrs. Sutherland Orr's "Life " is at once<br />
a great poet, and an interesting, widely-gifted, and<br />
intensely human man. Poetic gifts apart, his<br />
character is best described in the words of<br />
Hamlet :—<br />
"He was a man, take him for all in all,<br />
We shall not look upon his like again."<br />
Pendennis.<br />
■<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 59 (#463) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
59<br />
IF SHAKSPEARE HAD BEEN PRIEST.<br />
<br />
|HEEE is one event which—if it had hap-<br />
pened—might have changed the whole, rela-<br />
tions of this world to the unseen world.<br />
Let us consider what a difference it would have<br />
made to the cultured dwellers upon earth if William<br />
Shakspeare had elected, or had been called, to<br />
become a priest or theologian by preference and<br />
by profession. Think what the results must have<br />
been if such an intellect had been devoted specially<br />
to the service of God, and to the stewardship of<br />
the divine mysteries. As layman or as priest in<br />
his own day in Italy, in Spain, or France, he—a<br />
man of such genius, of such honesty, and one so<br />
near to God—would certainly have been burnt j<br />
but it is conceivable that he might have been led,<br />
it would be to consider too curiously if we should<br />
try to think how, to become a clergyman in the<br />
noble Church of England of his own great day.<br />
A youthful frolic of park-breaking, possibly of<br />
deer slaying, determined, mysteriously, Shakspeare's<br />
whole career; and what we call chance shaped the<br />
ends which he, at 18, had scarcely rough-hewn.<br />
Then came the sudden, enforced flight from Strat-<br />
ford-on-Avon to the London of Elizabeth, while with<br />
this flight was coupled the necessity of earning;<br />
and, in this wise, the steps of the glorious youth<br />
were directed, by some unseen Power, to the play-<br />
house; to acting upon, and then to writing for, the<br />
stage.<br />
Had Shakspeare been, by the same Power,<br />
directed to the priestly office, we should, no doubt,<br />
have lost his plays; though the examples of George<br />
Herbert and of Herrick show that a man may be<br />
at once priest and poet. In his dramas, Shakspeare<br />
proved himself to be a profound and lofty theo-<br />
logian; and yet we can hardly reconcile ourselves<br />
to the mere idea of wanting those plays which we<br />
possess so proudly and prize bo highly. On the<br />
other hand, we may weigh, with a certain regret,<br />
the certainty that, if Shakspeare had given all his<br />
powers to theology, the relations between God and<br />
man would have stood upon a clearer, nobler, firmer<br />
basis; so that the blank of agnosticism, or the<br />
sorrows of doubt, would have been the portion only<br />
of the ignoble, or the torment merely of the weak-<br />
ling. We cannot regret that Shakspeare was led<br />
and gifted to do that which he did do; and yet<br />
wi! may contemplate, not without a certain vague<br />
sorrow, the other thing which also he might have<br />
been, and the other services which also he might<br />
have rendered to our iufirm and erring race.<br />
Shakspeare, as a professed theologian, must have<br />
made his mark; and, in addition to ordinary<br />
preaching, would certainly, as we may well imagine,<br />
have written and have published writings which<br />
would have been a revelation of revelation, which<br />
would have linked man to his Creator, would have<br />
removed many doubts, would have rendered clear<br />
divine truth, and would have unfolded to mankind<br />
divine wisdom and divine love. But it was otherwise<br />
ordained.<br />
Our greatest man became poet and playwright.<br />
We enjoy and admire him, past all whooping, in<br />
that capacity; but, meanwhile, doubt spreads and<br />
sorrow deepens; and that revelation, which is but<br />
a hint and a glimpse, seems to want the help of his<br />
powers to render it full, clear, and dear to suffering,<br />
straining men, whose eyes are wasted with looking<br />
for the light behind the veil. Behind that veil<br />
Shakspeare, more than any other man, could see<br />
and could divine. He had insight into divine<br />
meanings; and to this man was granted under-<br />
standing to conceive, and ability to interpret the<br />
Wokd. He understood the relations between<br />
Creator and creature, and he could comprehend<br />
the supremacy of Good above all the transient shows<br />
of Evil. What he saw he could make others see.<br />
He could reconcile intellect with spiritualism; and<br />
the highest-mounted mind of man would have been<br />
the truest representative of the Most High.<br />
Priests, as they exist, seem to be generally unable<br />
to understand fully, and unworthy to reveal fitly,<br />
Him. They scarcely comprehend that God is<br />
divine; but Shakspeare, as a priest, would have<br />
been of more worth to us than all tin; churches.<br />
We bow to the inevitable; but we, the countrymen<br />
of Shakspeare, may legitimately speculate—a specu-<br />
lation which if fantastic is yet not idle—upon the<br />
higher and happier world which might now exist<br />
if William Shakspeare, with his almost superhuman<br />
intellect and with his infinite tenderness, had been<br />
elected to the office of Vatrs, of Prophet as of<br />
Poet, and had thus been enabled to unfold to man<br />
the mysteries of the universe and the nature of its<br />
Creator.<br />
H. Schutz Wilson.<br />
"CONTES CRUELS."<br />
YILLIERS de LTsle Adam represents the dis-<br />
tinctly aristocratic element in the school of<br />
"Les Poetes Maudits." In him is a com-<br />
bination rarely found: the union of satire and<br />
romance. The "Contes Cruels" are of three<br />
kinds: purely satirical studies, without plot; tales<br />
of mystery; and tales combining these characteristics<br />
in varying proportions. The volume is conspicuous<br />
for its variety, a merit further enhanced by very-<br />
great originality. The tales are cruel not in their<br />
detail but because of their tone of thought. Witli<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 60 (#464) #############################################<br />
<br />
6o<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
very few exceptions they are full of scarcely con-<br />
cealed scorn. Others of the stories may excel in<br />
particular points, but the most perfectly pro-<br />
portioned, the most successful, arc those that analyse<br />
middle-class sentiment and weigh the resj>eetability<br />
of the bourgeoisie.<br />
The author possesses very strong imagination<br />
and great descriptive powers, but the two gifts do<br />
not run evenly. The most imaginative of the<br />
stories do not make so distinct, an impression as<br />
others which are less original. "LTntersigno,"<br />
a ghost story of the most ordinary type, is perhaps<br />
the best-produced story in the collection, and, in<br />
spite of the familiarity of the main incidents, one of<br />
the most striking. The fact that it suggests com-<br />
parison with Thcophile Gautier's "La Morte<br />
Amoureuse," and can i>car the comparison, is further<br />
evidence of the author's skill. Such stories as<br />
"Vera," while they recall the tales of Edgar Allan<br />
Poe and are charming in form, are not quite<br />
definite enough in idea. Poe is always extra-<br />
ordinarily definite and direct in thought; Villiers<br />
de L'Isle Adam is vague. "L'Annonciateur"<br />
could scarcely be better in description, the im-<br />
pression it creates is superb, so superb that it<br />
obscures the idea which runs through it dimly<br />
glimmering only and scarcely defining impression<br />
into thought. For this reason I prefer " Souvenirs<br />
Occultes," which produces impressions no less vivid,<br />
and expresses a clear idea. The fact is that the<br />
more material theme of "Souvenirs Occultes" is<br />
more suited to the genius of the author.<br />
But these stories are not his most characteristic<br />
work, though they are excellent in themselves, and<br />
prove that he was capable of wholly divesting his<br />
mind of its habitual cynicism. He is most per-<br />
fectly represented by " Les Demoiselles de Bien-<br />
lilatre," "Deux Augures," and perhaps "Sombre<br />
recit conteur plus sombre," which show his<br />
different manners in his special field. "Les De-<br />
moiselles de Bienfilatre" is a masterpiece. No<br />
theme could be more suited to the author than the<br />
relativity of Good and Evil; he must have felt so<br />
himself, for he returns to it in another storv,<br />
"Maryelle."<br />
The two Demoiselles de Bienfilatre are<br />
engaged in a well-established business. Though<br />
somewhat laborious, it is not unlucrative, so that<br />
together they arc able to support their aged parents<br />
in comfort. Suddenly, as may happen even to the<br />
most considerable people, the younger Demoiselle<br />
is seized with a caprice, gives up her business, and<br />
leaves her unselfish sister to support their parents<br />
alone. The patience and shame of this devoted<br />
daughter, the heart-broken desolation of the worthy<br />
parents, plunged almost into poverty in their<br />
honourable old age; how delicately, how sympa-<br />
thetically these are described! The dutiful<br />
daughter, wearied by her fallen sister's obstinacy,<br />
at last takes the elite of her trade and her<br />
custom into her confidence. The scandal has<br />
spread too far to admit of reticence. Their<br />
respectable experience! may be able to suggest some<br />
means of reclaiming her to a healthier, a more<br />
practical, state of mind. As Mademoiselle de<br />
Bienfilatre axnee justly observes, "One is not put<br />
into this world only to amuse oneself." She has<br />
appealed to the " poor lost girl " by the "memories<br />
of her childhood," "by the ties of blood," all in<br />
vain. But soil watered witli parental prayers,<br />
bedewed by a sister's tears, cannot long nourish the<br />
weeds of selfish sentiment. At last the girl's own<br />
conscience, formed as it has been in such respect-<br />
able surroundings, revolts. She is dying of very<br />
shame, " Le moral tuait le physique, la lame usait<br />
le fourreau." The Priest arrives, and in the<br />
dying prodigal's confession wo learn her sin. "A<br />
lover—for pleasure—without payment." This is<br />
her crime: she has sold the wares which were her<br />
worthy parents' livelihood; she has left her sister to<br />
pursue their arduous, if lucrative, calling alone.<br />
She has deserted the beaten paths of the pavement,<br />
to err in the labyrinth of gratuitous love. It is<br />
true that the partner of her crime had desired to<br />
marry her. "I want my poor daughter," the old<br />
man had said between his sobs. "Monsieur,"<br />
replied the young man, " I love her; I beg you to<br />
give me her hand." "Miserable'." exclaimed<br />
Bienfilatre, revolted by this "cynicism." But<br />
this folly is past, and she is now repentant, lying,<br />
waiting for death. At length her lover, a young<br />
artist, enters. He brings her the first-fruits of his<br />
talent, money to buy her some necessity in her<br />
sickness. She sees the glitter of gold between his<br />
fingers, now at last her love has received the<br />
imprimatur of society, " The guinea stamp," and<br />
she dies in peace. I doubt if the petticoat of<br />
that matron, whose1 skirts would envelop the world,<br />
has shadowed a more dutiful daughter than<br />
Mademoiselle de Bienfilatre uince. I doubt even<br />
if that conscience, so singular amongst us for<br />
delicacy, could wince at the Quixotic honour of<br />
this respectable family.<br />
Virginie ct Paul are, as their names imply,<br />
very young. And is not "very young" synono-<br />
mous with "very innocent," "very thoughtless,"<br />
"very simple "? When they meet at night, there<br />
in the garden of Virginie's Seminaire, to discuss<br />
their future happiness, how can we help comparing<br />
them to the simple things of nature about them—<br />
the calculating ant, the economical bee? Their<br />
conversation is as irreproachable as the discussions<br />
that follow a lecture on "Courtship" in a British<br />
British School. And then when they part, we<br />
seem to hear the voices of nature re-echoing their<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 61 (#465) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
61<br />
conversation: the breeze in the garden murmur of<br />
"Securities," and the nightingales warbling "Six<br />
per Cents."<br />
Compared with these two "barbarities," the<br />
"cruelty " of "Le plus beau diner du monde " and<br />
"Les Brigands" is mere salutary irony. "Lea<br />
Brigands" is a grim farce, told with great force<br />
and wit. The dead townsmen's logic is delightful.<br />
The author's power of satire is sometimes so<br />
delicate that it is almost credible that the irresis-<br />
tible funniness of "The Duke of Portland" is in-<br />
tentional. The peculiar vein of humour on which<br />
it touches is, however, unknown in France.<br />
Rather, it must be acknowledged, even to the<br />
slight detraction of the author's great power, that<br />
certain subjects on which the. tale touches are en-<br />
dowed with that faculty which draws upon them<br />
the blessings of the close of a century, the unfailing<br />
gift of In'ing ridiculous. Nevertheless, the secret<br />
of the story is revealed in one page with all the<br />
simple directness of true tragedy.<br />
"Deux Augures"' and " La machine a gloire'' are<br />
the most remarkable of the plotless satirieal studies.<br />
In "Deux Augures " the requisites for success in<br />
journalism are detailed with pitiless accuracy—the<br />
mediocrity which excites no envy, and the careless-<br />
ness which precludes all thought. "La machine a<br />
gloire" is a description of the logical mechanical<br />
extension of present dramatic criticism.<br />
"Sentimentalisme," "Sombre recit conteur plus<br />
sombre," and "Le desir d'etre un homnie," all harp<br />
in distinct fashions on the question whether the<br />
exercise of the artistic faculties blunt the natural.<br />
An incident of cruelty, unsurpassed in refinement,<br />
is alluded to in "Sentimentalisme"—the story of the<br />
man who made his wife laugh by the death-bed of<br />
her dying lover. In "Le desir d'etre un honnne"<br />
the author's cynicism rises almost into pathos when<br />
he describes the death-bed of the incendiary-actor<br />
in his lonely lighthouse, moaning for the sight of<br />
but one spectre before he dies," not compre-<br />
hending that he was himself the thing he sought."<br />
♦••■»<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
TI^DK biographers of Archbishop Tail have<br />
I made no indecent haste to give the details<br />
of his life to the world. If their eulogy is, as<br />
the Guardian hints, "laid on with a trowel," it<br />
must l>c remembered not only that they were the<br />
special disciples of the Archbishop, but that during<br />
his life he was abused by his own llock with more<br />
acrimony than any other man in England. One<br />
Church paper even gravely disputed as to whether<br />
he had ever been baptised, with the intention of<br />
implying that his consecration as Archbishop was<br />
invalid. The acrimony of the attacks upon him<br />
have created a feeling in his favour. It will be<br />
admitted that, as a statesmen, he excelled all the<br />
occupants of the See of Canterbury since the<br />
Reformation, with the exception of Parker and<br />
Laud. Indeed, it is doubtful whether any Arch-<br />
bishop, since those two, has had more practical<br />
effect in politics. It is remarkable that an event<br />
so important in the life of an Archbishop as his<br />
Ordination to the priesthood is not even mentioned<br />
by his ecclesiastical biographers.<br />
Mr. William Wilson has in the press a transla-<br />
tion of Ibsen's "Brand" (Methuen & Co.)<br />
Mr. Wilson's translations from Balzac formed one<br />
of the most interesting of the Camelot Series.<br />
"Brand" is, in the opinion of many (not Ibsenites),<br />
the Norwegian's finest work. It would l>e im-<br />
jKissible to have rendered satisfactorily the j>oetic<br />
drama into English verse, and the translator has<br />
wisely prepared a prose version. According to<br />
Mr. Swinburne, the "Childe Harold" is much<br />
better reading in Italian prose than in the original;<br />
perhaps "Brand," too, will benefit by the<br />
transition.<br />
Those who are interested in Italian Art and<br />
History should not fail to get the life of<br />
"Bartolomeo Colleoni" by Mr. Oscar Browning<br />
(printed for the Arundel Society). With so<br />
delightful a subject, it would be hard not to be<br />
interesting. But Mr. Oscar Browning, whose life<br />
of George Elliot proved him an ideal biographer<br />
for these days, when time is short, has turned his<br />
scholarship and knowledge to good account once<br />
more by making history attractive, and archaeology<br />
picturesque.<br />
A candidate for poetic laurels, is no more. We<br />
learn from France, that " the popular English poet<br />
MacMillan" has been found dead alone on his<br />
yacht, floating about somewhere off the coast of<br />
Calvados. Mr. Swinburne, Mr. Edmund Gosse,<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold, Mr. Oscar Wilde, Mr. Coventry<br />
Patmore, and Mr. Austin Dobson have now the<br />
lield to themselves. As for the great dead, if<br />
an ungrateful country could find no laurels for<br />
his brow, at least it is not too late to lav a wreath<br />
of cypress on his tomb. I invite the above<br />
brothers of the departed to join in a competition<br />
to produce the ode which will no doubt be chanted<br />
at his obsequies in Westminster Abbey shortly to<br />
be announced. The. Queen will be petitioned to<br />
appoint the successful poet heir-apparent to the<br />
Laureatcship.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 62 (#466) #############################################<br />
<br />
62<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Mr. Goodman is a bold man. He leaves the last<br />
chapter of his story untold and offers prizes to<br />
anyone who will write it. Of course the story<br />
must Ik! completed its the author intended. It<br />
would not he enough to complete it as the reader<br />
thinks it might be completed. The denouement of<br />
the plot must be such as to follow naturally and to<br />
explain every successive step of the history and<br />
the situation. The book entitled " What did She<br />
see ?" is on all the bookstalls.<br />
More attractive than any work of fiction to<br />
many readers, will be the Introductory Essay con-<br />
tributed by Mr. Andrew Lang to Dr. Oskar<br />
Sommer's " Studies on the Sources " of " Le Morte<br />
Darthin" by Sir Thomas Mallory, a colossal work<br />
now completed. We do not want to be told that<br />
Sir Thomas Mallory is a writer brimful of charm<br />
and interest and romance, but it is pleasant to<br />
have the charm translated into words for us.<br />
Thus Mr. Lang sums up pretty well all that we<br />
want to say, when he calls it the hook "of all<br />
jumbles the most poetic and the most pathetic."<br />
Mr. Lang is a critic wrho should lie retained for<br />
nothing but advocacy. He should stand perpetually<br />
before some great work to explain to those who<br />
feel but cannot speak why it is great. He used<br />
at one time to assume occasionally the character of<br />
the rapier and dagger man. The bludgeon, I<br />
believe, he has never condescended to handle.<br />
The Burlington Fine Arts has long been known<br />
for its delightful little exhibitions. At present<br />
there is a collection of book bindings from all the<br />
treasuries of the United Kingdom. No art has so<br />
improved of late years, but there is still much to<br />
reform, and more to sweep away. The catalogue<br />
of the present exhibition has two interesting prefaces<br />
from the pens of Mr. E. Gordon Duff and Mr. S.<br />
J. Prideaux.<br />
It is rather late in the day to recommend a work<br />
of reference that must already be in everyone's<br />
hand—the Annual Index of the Review of<br />
Itcvieics. If, however, any of the readers of that<br />
most wonderful of the English (I may say of the<br />
world's) magazines have not yet purchased the<br />
index, they should immediately do so.<br />
"The Directory of Secondhand Booksellers,"<br />
edited by James Clegg, has reached a 3rd edition.<br />
The book deserves to be even better known than it<br />
is. It contains masses of useful information, con-<br />
cerning all matters of literary economy. I should<br />
suggest as improvements in subsequent editions, the<br />
alteration of the title to one more descriptive of the<br />
contents, and the omission of all poems and other<br />
useless, if "literary," matter. It is a great pity<br />
also that advertisements are bound at intervals into<br />
the middle of the book. This most objectionable<br />
practice at once suggests inferiority in any publi-<br />
cation, a suggestion seldom belied. We are bound<br />
to say the Directory is not an example of the truth<br />
of this self-evident truth.<br />
Mr. Powis Bale, author of "Wood-working<br />
Machinery," "Stone-working Machinery," Ac,<br />
has produced a new book on "Saw Mills: Their<br />
Arrangement and Management" (Crosby, Lock-<br />
wood, & Co.).<br />
Mr. J. Stanley Little contributes an article<br />
entitled, "A Conimonsense View of England's<br />
Imperial Destiny" to the current number of<br />
Greater Britain.<br />
Mr. Joseph Forster, author of "Four Great<br />
Teachers," has published a volume entitled, "Some<br />
French and Spanish Men of Genius" (Ellis and<br />
Elvey). It contains sketches of Marivaux,<br />
Voltaire, Bousseau, Diderot, Beaumarchais,<br />
Mirabeau, Dautin, Rol>espierre, Beranger, Victor<br />
Hugo, Eugene Sue, Zola, Cervantes, Lope de<br />
Vega, and Calderon.<br />
Good Bye. A Novel. By John Strange Winter,<br />
is., paper covers; cloth, I*. 6d. F. V.White<br />
& Co. Ready June 15th.<br />
A new serial story by John Strange Winter,<br />
entitled "Lumley, the Painter," begins in Mrs.<br />
Stannard's successful weekly magazine, Golden<br />
Gates, on July 25th. It has been written specially<br />
for her own paper, and will not appear in any<br />
other periodical in this country.<br />
Mr. Mackenzie Bell contributes to the Rural<br />
World a poem called "Two Lives," which indi-<br />
rectly refers to the "Old Age Pensions " scheme.<br />
In the Author for June, a case is mentioned<br />
where an author got nothing upon the smashing up<br />
of a magazine; and the remark is that the author<br />
left the MS. too long—a year. How long, asks<br />
a correspondent, is a reasonable time between ac-<br />
ceptance and appearance of an article? One of<br />
mine has been waiting o\ years; in print 8 months<br />
(the proofs). Again, how can one withdraw<br />
article No. i, which may have been waiting a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 63 (#467) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
year or more, when No. 2 (sent, later) has appeared<br />
in the magazine? One naturally imagines it is<br />
unavoidably shunted for a time.<br />
On Friday, June 5th, a complimentary dinner<br />
was given at the Criterion to Mr. P. W. Robinson,<br />
the novelist and editor of Home Chimes, by a<br />
number of personal friends and contributors. The<br />
chair was taken by Mr. J. K. Jerome, and Mr. J.<br />
M. Barrie was Vice-Chairman ; among those present<br />
were Mr. Mov Thomas, Mr. Kershaw, Mr. Rol>ert<br />
Barr (Luke Sharp), Mr. Theodore Watts, Mr. H.<br />
E. Clarke, and Mr. Charles F. Rideal.<br />
In the wilderness of the book world there are<br />
few wanderers that have not felt the want of a<br />
guide. Bibliographies there are in plenty, but most<br />
people who have to use them are anything but<br />
grateful to their learned and industrious compilers.<br />
It is to the ordinary student most helpful<br />
to lie presented with an elaborate analysis of the<br />
entire literature of a subject. This want promises<br />
to lie tilled by the "Guide Book to Books," which<br />
has lx>en edited bv Mr. E. B. Sargant and Mr.<br />
Bernhard Whishaw, and published by Mr. Frowde.<br />
The task of producing a work which shall within<br />
the compass of something less than 35o pages,<br />
supply a selected catalogue of the lxwks which are<br />
of value in each department of knowledge was<br />
certainly not an easy one; and the editors may be<br />
congratulated on having so capably discharged it.<br />
Largely contributed by specialists, the sections of the<br />
work possess an interest of their own, since they<br />
indicate something like " the best hundred books"<br />
in most directions of thought and action by those<br />
who are well qualified to express an opinion. The<br />
book, of course, tempts criticism. Anything of the<br />
character of a selection of the essential literature<br />
of each subject must inevitably contain omissions<br />
which it is not easy to understand. Still, the work<br />
as it stands may safely l>e recommended to the<br />
most omnivorous student.<br />
<br />
SIMILARITY OP PLOT.<br />
"TTAVING had occasion to make the ac-<br />
I I quaintance, at second hand, of a large<br />
nnmlier of novels," writes W. M. G., of<br />
Cambridge, Mass., "I have been struck by the<br />
want of originality in plot and situation, even in<br />
those which, at first glance, are noticeable for the<br />
presence of that quality. Of the plot of what<br />
work, for instance, docs the reader suppose the<br />
following to Ik: a summary :—<br />
"' A peculiar father is responsible for the peculiar<br />
infancy, education, and subsequent fortunes of the<br />
heroine. In despair at the loss of his wife, ho<br />
rushes from the worship of love to an opposite<br />
extreme, in which he discovers, declares, and would<br />
fain propagate a philosophy which shall exclude love,<br />
and herewith suffering, from the human race. He<br />
is mad enough to try the experiment in sober earnest<br />
on his only child.'<br />
"Doubtless of the same work as that described<br />
thus :—<br />
"'The tale is of a man whose whole interest, in<br />
existence is so centred in his wife that on her death<br />
he becomes a pessimist. Sidney is his only child,<br />
and from her infancy he makes it his care to rear<br />
her in his own beliefs: chief among them, that love<br />
is the most monstrous mistake and irony in the<br />
universe, and is to be shunned as the most dreadful<br />
pestilence of life.'<br />
"It is not, however. The latter quotation<br />
related to Mrs. Deland's 'Sidney,' which ran<br />
through the Atlantic, in 1890; the first to<br />
'Margaret Jermine,' both novel and criticism having<br />
been published in 1886."<br />
New York Critic.<br />
<br />
SOME BOOKS OF THE MONTH.<br />
Donald Boss of Heimra. William Black.<br />
Sampson Low & Co.<br />
Canon Cheyne's Bampton Lectures. Kegan<br />
Paul.<br />
Sir Henry Thompson's Modern Cremation.<br />
Kegan Paid.<br />
The Little Manx Nation. Hall Caine. Heine-<br />
maun.<br />
Laurence Oliphant. Mrs. Oliphant. Blackwood.<br />
(Fifth Edition.)<br />
St. Katherinc's by the Tower. Walter Besant.<br />
Chatto & Windus.<br />
Tinkletop's Crime. George R. Sims. Chatto &<br />
Windus.<br />
Sunny Stories. James Payn. Chatto & Windus.<br />
A Leading Lady. Henry Hermann. Chatto &<br />
Windus.<br />
Robert Browning. Mrs. Sutherland Orr.<br />
Smith & Elder. (Second Edition.)<br />
London City. Rev. W. J. Loftie. Leadenhall<br />
Press.<br />
Ibsen's Prose Dramas. William Archer. Walter<br />
Scott.<br />
Footsteps of Fate. Heinemann. International<br />
Library.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 64 (#468) #############################################<br />
<br />
64<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
CONDITIONS OP MEMBERSHIP.<br />
The Subscription is One Guinea annually,<br />
payable on the ist of January of each year.<br />
The sum of Ten Guineas for life membership<br />
entitles the subscriber to full membership of the<br />
Society.<br />
Authors of published works alone are eligible for<br />
membership.<br />
Those who desire to assist the Society but are<br />
not authors can be admitted as Associates, on the<br />
same subscription, but can have no voice in the<br />
government of the Society.<br />
Cheques and Postal Orders should be crossed<br />
"The Imperial Bank, Limited, Westminster<br />
Branch."<br />
Those who wish to be proposed as Members may<br />
send their names at any time to the Secretary at<br />
the Society's Offices, when they will receive a form<br />
for the enumeration of their works. Subscriptions<br />
entered after the ist of October will cover the next<br />
year.<br />
The Secretary may be personally consulted<br />
between the hours of i p.m. and 5, except on<br />
Saturdays. It is preferable that an appointment<br />
should lie made by letter.<br />
The Author, the Organ of the Society, can lie<br />
procured through all newsagents, or from the<br />
publishers, Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode, East<br />
Harding Street, Fetter Lane.<br />
A copy will lie sent free to any Member of the<br />
Society for one twelvemonth, dating from May<br />
1889. It is hoped, however, that most Members<br />
will subscribe to the paper. The yearly subscrip-<br />
tion is 6s. 6f/., including postage, which may l)e sent<br />
to the Secretary, 4, Portugal Street, W.C.<br />
With regard to the reading of MSS. for young<br />
writers, the fee for this service is One Guinea.<br />
MSS. will lie read and reported upon for others<br />
than Members, hut Members cannot have their works<br />
read for nothing.<br />
In all cases where an opinion is desired 14)011 a<br />
manuscript, the author should send with it a table<br />
of contents. A type-written scenario is also of<br />
very great assistance.<br />
It must be understood that such a reader's report,<br />
however favourable, does not necessarily assist the<br />
author towards publication.<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed :—<br />
(1.) Nevek sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, unless an opportunity of<br />
proving the correctness of the figures is<br />
given them.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with advertising<br />
publishers, who are not recommended by<br />
experienced friends or by this Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
without consultation with the Society, or,<br />
at least, ascertaining exactly what the<br />
agreement gives to the author and what<br />
to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any offer of money for MSS.,<br />
without previously taking advice of the<br />
Society.<br />
(6.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(7.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(8.) Never sign away American or foreign<br />
rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign an<br />
agreement containing a clause which<br />
reserves them for the publisher. If the<br />
publisher insists, take away the MS. and<br />
offer it to another.<br />
(9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
London: Printed by Eyke and Spottiswoode, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/253/1891-07-01-The-Author-2-2.pdf | publications, The Author |
254 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/254 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 03 (August 1891) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+03+%28August+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 03 (August 1891)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1891-08-01-The-Author-2-3 | | | | | 65–96 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-08-01">1891-08-01</a> | | | | | | | 3 | | | 18910801 | ZTbe Hutbor*<br />
{The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 3.]<br />
AUGUST i, 1891.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
FAOE<br />
The Dinner *9<br />
Overheard—<br />
I. At the Black Jack Club So<br />
II. From a Letter 81<br />
III. In the Train 81<br />
IV. At the Table 8j<br />
Literary Maxims 8a<br />
Notes and News 8a<br />
The Authors' Club 8s<br />
International Copyright—<br />
I. The President's Proclamation 86<br />
II. Mr.Secretary Foster's Regulations 87<br />
III. What will happen? 87<br />
IV. Opinion of Sir Horace Davey 89<br />
PAGE<br />
International Copyright—continued.<br />
V. Opinion of Sir Michael Hicks-Bcach 9°<br />
VI. Answer to Questions 9'<br />
Correspondence—<br />
I. Now Grub Street 1*<br />
II. The Rev. William Shakspearfi M<br />
III. Presentation Copies °*<br />
IV. Payment on Publication 94<br />
V. Insurance 95<br />
VI. Titles<br />
US<br />
From Grub Street 9S<br />
"At the Author's Head" 9S<br />
The Author's Bookstall ,6<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
ACTION OF LIGHT ON WATER COLOURS—Report<br />
to the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council<br />
on Education. (With Diagrams and Plates.) By post, 2*. 11 d.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
Clement Reid, F.L S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s». id.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guido to the<br />
Geology of. By William Whitakeb, B.A. is.<br />
LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY',<br />
The Geology of. By W. Wiiitaker, B.A.. F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br />
Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br />
cloth, 6s. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo., cloth, s».<br />
ISLE OF WIGHT, Geology of. By H. W. Bkistow,<br />
F.R.S., F.G.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by<br />
Clement Rkid. F.G.8., and Aubrey Steahan, M.A., F.G.S.<br />
8vo., cloth, 8i. 6d.<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: An Exposition of Lord<br />
Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament; with<br />
Extracts from the Report nf the Commission of 187R, and an<br />
Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American<br />
Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. is. td.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of; New Series. Published<br />
nnder the direction ot the State Trials Committee. Edited by<br />
John MacDonell, M.A., of the Middle Temple. Barrister-at-<br />
Law. Vols. I., II., and III. ready. Price ios. per volume.<br />
"It is for the most part an interesting, not to say fascinating, study<br />
for anyone, that is to say, who cares about history at nil."—Daily<br />
Newt.<br />
CHINA (No. 2). Report, by C. W. Campbell, of a<br />
Journey in North Corea, in September and October, 1889. A<br />
considerable portion of the narrative contains descriptive<br />
matter that appeals to the general reader, but there are also<br />
many interesting facts bearing upon mining, forestry, agricul-<br />
ture, trade, and kindred topics, od.<br />
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Final Report of the Royal<br />
Commission appointed to inquire into the present want of space<br />
for Monuments in Westminster Abbey; with Appendices. 91/.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br />
Gardens, it. iod.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices, id.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, }t. 9<f<br />
WEATHER, STUDY AND FORECAST OF. Aids to.<br />
By Rev. W. Clement Lev, M.A. i».<br />
ROYAL MILITARY EXHIBITION, 1890. Descriptive<br />
Catalogue of Musical Instruments recently exhibited at the<br />
Royal Military Exhibition. Compiled by Capt. C. R. Day,<br />
Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under the orders of Col. Shaw-<br />
Hellier, Commandant Royal Military School of Music. The<br />
instruments are fully described; they are arranged systemati-<br />
cally under their respective families and classes, and a chrono-<br />
logical arrangement has, as much as possible, been adhered to.<br />
Each family of instrument has been prefaced by a carefully-<br />
written Introductory Essay. Musical pitch has not been left<br />
unnoticed, and a learned Essay from the pen of a well-known<br />
authority upon the subject nppears in the Appendix. The book<br />
is illustrated by a series of Twelve Artistically executed Plates<br />
in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood Engravings. The<br />
issue is limited to 1,000 copies. 11s.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PURLISHERS.<br />
EYRE anil SPttTTISffOODE, Her Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, London, B.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 66 (#470) #############################################<br />
<br />
66<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
Messrs. METHUEN'S NEW BOOKS.<br />
By W. E. NORRIS.<br />
JACK'S FATHEB. By W. E. Norhis, Author of<br />
"Matrimony," Ac. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br />
By M. BETHAM EDWARDS.<br />
DISAEMED. By M. Betham Edwards, Author of<br />
"Kitty," &c. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br />
By EDNA LYALL.<br />
DEBBICK VAUQHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna Lyalt,<br />
Author of "Donovan." New and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br />
cover, is.; limp doth, i». bd. Thirty-first Thousand.<br />
By S. BARING GOULD.<br />
ABM1NELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baring Gould,<br />
Author of " Mehalah." &c. Third and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br />
iKMirds, is.; limp cloth, w. bd.<br />
By WALTER H. POLLOCK and A. G. ROSS.<br />
BETWEEN THE LINES. By Walter H. Pollock and<br />
A. G. Boss. Post 8vo. is.<br />
By E. McaUEEN GRAY.<br />
ELSA: A Novel. By E. McQueen Gray. Crown 8vo. 6s.<br />
By W." CLARK RUSSELL.<br />
THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD.<br />
By W. Clark Russell, Author of "The Wreck of the<br />
'Grosvenor.'" With Illustrations by F. Brangwyn. 8vo.<br />
By HANNAH LYNCH.<br />
GEORGE MEREDITH: A Study. By Hannah Lynch.<br />
With Portrait. Crown «vo. s». A limited Large-Paper<br />
Edition, 2i«.<br />
By R. PRYCE.<br />
THE QUIET MRS. FLEMING. By Richard Pryce.<br />
Crown 8vo. 3s. bd. I Ready.<br />
By J. B. BURNE, M.A.<br />
PARSON AND PEASANT: Chapters of their Natural<br />
History. By J. B. Buene, M.A., Rector of Wasing. Crown<br />
8vo. s». [Beady.<br />
By E. LYNN LINTON.<br />
THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON,<br />
Christian and Communist. By E. Lynn Linton. Tenth and<br />
Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo. is. [Ready.<br />
Works by S. BARING GOULD,<br />
Author of " Alehalah," Sfc.<br />
OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Baring Gould. With<br />
Sixty-seven Illustrations by W. Parkinson, F. D. Bedford,<br />
and F. Masey. Large Crown 8vo, clotli super extra, top edge<br />
gilt, 10*. bd. Th ird Edition.<br />
"Old Country Life, as healthy wholesome reading, full of<br />
breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told,<br />
will not be excelled by any book to be published throughout the<br />
year. Sound, hearty, and English to the core."—World.<br />
HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
By S. Baking Gould. Fihbt Series. Demy 8vo. io». bd.<br />
Second Edition.<br />
"A collection of exciting and entertaining chapters. The whole<br />
volume is delightful reading."—Times.<br />
SECOND SERIES.<br />
HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
Second Series. By S. Barino Golld, Author of "Mehalah."<br />
Demy 8vo. ios. bd. [Ready.<br />
"A fascinating book."—Leeds Mercury.<br />
SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs<br />
of the West of England, with their Traditional Melodies.<br />
Collected by S. Barino Gould, M.A., and H. Fleetwood<br />
SnErPARD, M.A. Arranged for Voice and Piano. In 4 Parts<br />
(containing as Songs each), 3s. each nett. Part I.. Third<br />
Edition. Part II., Second Edition. Part III., ready. Part IV.,<br />
ready. 5».<br />
"A rich and varied collection of humour, pathos, grace, and<br />
poetic fancy."—Saturday Rtvicw.<br />
YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
By 8. Barino Gould. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo.<br />
**■ f-Voic Ready.<br />
METHUEN'S NOVEL SERIES.<br />
Three ShiUings and Sixpence.<br />
Messrs. MKTHUEN will issue from time to time a Series<br />
of copyright Novels, by well-known Authors, handsomely<br />
bound, at the ubove popular price. The first volumes (now<br />
ready) are:<br />
1. THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN. By F. Mabel<br />
Robinson.<br />
2. JACQUETTA. By S. Baring Gould.<br />
3. MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Lkith Adams.<br />
4. ELI'S CHILDBEN. By G. Manville Fenn.<br />
5. AEMINELL: A Social Bomance. By S. Baring<br />
Gould.<br />
6. DEBRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna<br />
I Lyall.<br />
With portrait of Author.<br />
7. DISENCHANTMENT. By F. Mabel Bobinson.<br />
8. DISABMED. By M. Betham Edwards.<br />
9. JACK'S FATHER. By W. E. Norris.<br />
Other Volumes will he announced in due course.<br />
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A.<br />
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br />
A series of short biographies, free from party bias, of the<br />
most prominent leaders of religious life and thought in this<br />
and the last century.<br />
CARDINAL NEWMAN. 1{. H. Hutton. [Jiemlo.<br />
JOHN WESLEY. J. H. Overton. \lleady.<br />
UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES,<br />
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br />
Under the above title Messrs. Metihjen have commenced<br />
the publication of a series of books on historical, literary,<br />
and economic subjects, suitable for extension students and<br />
home-reading circles.<br />
THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By<br />
H. DE B. Gibbins, M.A., late Scholar of Wadham College, Oxon.,<br />
Cobden Prizeman. With Maps aud Plans. [Rcatly.<br />
A HISTOBY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY.<br />
By L. L. Price, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon., Extension<br />
Lecturer in Political Economy. [Ready.<br />
VICTORIAN POETS. By A. Sharp. [Heady.<br />
PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: An Inquiry iuto the<br />
Industrial Conditions of the Poor. By J. A. Hobson, M.A., late<br />
Scholar of Lincoln Colloge, Oxon., U.K. Lecturer in Economics.<br />
[Ready.<br />
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By J. E. Symks, M.A.,<br />
Principal of University College, Nottingham. [Ifearly Ready.<br />
SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY.<br />
A series of volumes upon the most important topics of<br />
social, economic, and industrial interest—written by the<br />
highest authorities on the various subjects. The first two<br />
volumes will be—<br />
TRADES UNIONISM—New and Old. By G. Howell,<br />
M.P. [Ready.<br />
THE CO-OPEEATIVE MOVEMENT TO-DAY. By<br />
G. J. Holyoake. Crown 8vo. it. bd. [Ready.<br />
METHUEN & Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 67 (#471) #############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS. 67<br />
THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
CITY TYPE-WRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br />
MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br />
20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br />
57 & 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br />
The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, us<br />
evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br />
management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing,<br />
Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br />
have acquired proficiency—<br />
Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br />
taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br />
Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br />
Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br />
titude from AUTHORS and others.<br />
POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br />
PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br />
Particulars on application to—<br />
MISS ZFt. V. GILL,<br />
m: n. s. g-ixjXj,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
TYPEWRITING OFFICE,<br />
ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
Author's MSS. carefully copied from i*. per<br />
I,coo words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
Eeferences kindly permitted to many well-known<br />
Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br />
application.<br />
TYPE-WRITING.<br />
MISSES AIRD & WEDDERSP00N,<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br />
SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br />
4, SUN COURT, CORHBI1L, E.C.<br />
Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br />
Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br />
and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br />
writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br />
despatch. Special pains taken with Authors' MSS. Pupils<br />
trained in Pitman's System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br />
writing.<br />
Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br />
MISSES ERWIN,<br />
13, Dorset Street, Portman Sqcare, W.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Featnre.<br />
All applications relating to Advertisements<br />
in this Journal should be addressed to the<br />
Printers and Publishers,<br />
39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br />
Office No. B9 (close to Lift).<br />
MISS PATTEN,<br />
TYPE-WRITER,<br />
44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br />
One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br />
Eeferences kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala. Esq.<br />
EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE,<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
ASHWORTH I Co.,<br />
East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br />
London, E.C.<br />
4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C. +~~*<br />
Authors' MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br />
1,000 words.<br />
TRANSLATIONS.<br />
VOL. TI.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 68 (#472) #############################################<br />
<br />
68<br />
A D VEll TISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
The " Swan" is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and win be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are yarions points to select from, broad, meflmin, awl fine, every handwriting can be suited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrument, with filler comulete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br />
<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-carat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The "Encyclopaedia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmks has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 185;, and is using the same<br />
one (his " old friend ") to-day.<br />
Sydney Grcndy, Ksq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—"It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph."<br />
MoBEBLY Bell, Ksq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. I). Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" I have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD.<br />
93,^ 01— - — - ~<br />
LONDOKr,<br />
-~<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 69 (#473) #############################################<br />
<br />
^Tbe Butbot\<br />
{The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 3.] AUGUST i, 1891. [Pbice Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br />
signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br />
NOTICE.<br />
READERS are requested to observe that during<br />
the month of August the secretarial strength<br />
at the Office is greatly diminished. It will,<br />
therefore, be a great convenience if letters asking<br />
for advice or assistance could be kept back until<br />
September. Urgent cases, however, will be sent on<br />
and attended to as soon as possible. The Office is<br />
open as usual for the payment of subscriptions and<br />
donations, the entrance of names for membership,<br />
and all ordinary office work.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly' entreated<br />
to disseminate as widely as possibly the warnings<br />
and advice contained in every number; above all,<br />
to enforce everywhere the simple counsel to have<br />
nothing whatever to do with any publisher not<br />
recommended by a friend who has had personal<br />
experience, or by the Society.<br />
♦■»■♦<br />
THE ANNUAL DINNER<br />
OF THE<br />
INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF AUTHORS<br />
HELD AT "THE WHITEHALL ROOMS,"<br />
HOTEL METROFOLE,<br />
ON<br />
Thursday, July 16th, 1891,<br />
LORD MONKSWELL in the Cuaib.<br />
rflHERE were over two hundred members and<br />
I guests present at the dinner. The following<br />
is the list, but at the last moment two or three<br />
found themselves unable to attend ;—.<br />
More Adey.<br />
George Allen.<br />
Miss Grace Allen.<br />
E. A. Armstrong.<br />
Edwin Lester Arnold.<br />
Mrs. Edwin Lester Arnold.<br />
James Baker, F.R.G.S.<br />
M. Powis Bale.<br />
Wolcott Balestier.<br />
The Rev. Dr. Barker.<br />
Miss Jessie Barker.<br />
Arthur W. a, Beckett.<br />
Mrs. A. W. h Beckett.<br />
Max Beerbohm.<br />
Rev. Canon C. D. Bell.<br />
Mackenzie Bell.<br />
Miss Belloc.<br />
Herbert Ben twitch.<br />
Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br />
Mrs. Oscar Beringcr.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
Mrs. Walter Besant.<br />
M. Bhowneggree.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
William Black.<br />
Henry Blackburn.<br />
Mrs. Henry Blackburn.<br />
J. Arthur Blaikie.<br />
Paul Blouet. (" Max O'Rell.")<br />
Madame Blouet.<br />
Anna, Comtesse do Bremont.<br />
A. E. Bridger.<br />
Oscar Browning.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
Professor C. A. Buchheim, Ph.D.<br />
Mrs. Mona Caird.<br />
Mrs. Lovett Cameron.<br />
J. Dykes Campliell.<br />
Thomas Catling.<br />
A. Chatto.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
John Coleman.<br />
W. Morris Colles.<br />
F. Howard Collins.<br />
W. M. Conway. .<br />
C. H. RadclifTe Cooke, M.P.<br />
Miss Cordeux.<br />
Miss K. M. Cordeux. (" Daniel Dormer.")<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 70 (#474) #############################################<br />
<br />
7o<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Mrs. Roalfe Cox.<br />
Miss Roalfe Cox.<br />
Miss May Cronimelin.<br />
John Beattie Crozier.<br />
G. D. Dav.<br />
C. F. Dowsett.<br />
A. Conan Doyle.<br />
A. W. Dubourg.<br />
George Dumaurier.<br />
J. W. Eilinonds.<br />
Mrs. Edmonds.<br />
Walter L. J. Ellis.<br />
Dana Estes.<br />
B. L. Farjeon.<br />
George Manville Fenn.<br />
Basil Field.<br />
Mrs. Basil Field.<br />
Clyde Fiteh.<br />
Percy Fitzgerald.<br />
Professor Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Dr. Richard Garnett.<br />
William A. Gibbs.<br />
Rev. Dr. Giusburg.<br />
George W. Godfrey.<br />
Dr. J. A. Goodchild.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
Mrs. Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Egmont Hake.<br />
Professor John W. Hales.<br />
Henry Harland.<br />
Mrs. Henry Harland.<br />
Mrs. George Harley.<br />
Henry Harper.<br />
Miss Harrison.<br />
Bret Harte.<br />
Joseph Hatton.<br />
E. C. Haynes.<br />
Arthur Herbert.<br />
John W. Hill.<br />
W. Earle Hodgson.<br />
Clive Holland.<br />
J. W. Houghton.<br />
Miss Houghton.<br />
Reginald Hughes.<br />
Mrs. Reginald Hughes.<br />
Rev. William Hunt.<br />
Mrs. William Hunt.<br />
Mrs. Hutcheson.<br />
Professor Huxley.<br />
Charles T. C. James.<br />
Rev. Theodore Johnson.<br />
Frel>endary Harry Jones.<br />
H. G. Keene, CLE.<br />
Joseph Knight.<br />
Mrs. Laffan. (" Mrs. Leith Adams.")<br />
Rev. Dr. Lansdell.<br />
Lorin Latbrop.<br />
Mrs. Lorin Latbrop.<br />
Edmund Lee.<br />
Sidney Lee.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Lady William Lennox.<br />
Robert Lincoln (the American Minister).<br />
J. Stanley Little.<br />
Mrs. Carnegie Long.<br />
Sidney Low.<br />
Mrs. Sidney Low.<br />
Justin Huntly McCarthy.<br />
Justin McCarthy.<br />
Norman McColl.<br />
J. W. Mcllvaine.<br />
S. B. G. McKinney.<br />
Dr. B. E. Martin.'<br />
Edward Martin.<br />
Brander Matthews.<br />
Mrs. Brander Matthews.<br />
Atbol Maudslay.<br />
M. Mijatovich.<br />
Mine. Mijatovich.<br />
Professor W. Minto.<br />
W. Cosmo Monkhouse.<br />
Lord Monkswell.<br />
Lewis Morris.<br />
George Moore.<br />
Rev. W. D. Morrison.<br />
Mrs. Chandler Moulton.<br />
Henry H. Newill.<br />
Professor J. E. Nixon.<br />
Miss Oakes.<br />
John O'Neill.<br />
James R. Osgood.<br />
Walter Pater.<br />
Arthur Paterson.<br />
Dr. William Pole, F.R.S.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart ., LL.D.<br />
Lady Pollock.<br />
Walter H. Pollock.<br />
Mrs. Walter H. Pollock.<br />
Miss Edith Pollock.<br />
Reginald S. Poole.<br />
Stanley Lane Poole.<br />
Norman Porritt.<br />
John Rae.<br />
W. Fraser Rae.<br />
Miss Helen Leah Read.<br />
F. W. Robinson.<br />
John Robinson.<br />
James Rolt.<br />
Rol>ert Ross.<br />
Miss Elise Ross.<br />
Herr von Poorten Schwartz. (Mr. " Maar-<br />
ten Maartens.")<br />
George Sheldon.<br />
Dr. Sisley.<br />
Rev. Professor Skeat, Litt.D.<br />
Douglas Sladen.<br />
G. W. Smalley.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 71 (#475) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
71<br />
Rev. Dr. Smith.<br />
Miss Jane Smith.<br />
Mrs. Spender.<br />
S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
Dr. Balruanno Squire.<br />
Sir John Staincr, Mus.D.<br />
Professor C. V. Stanford, Mus.D.<br />
Mrs. 0. V. Stanford.<br />
Miss Stephens.<br />
Miss J. Stephens.<br />
J. Ashhv Sterrv.<br />
C. T. Taylor."<br />
Dr. Todhunter.<br />
H. D. Traill.<br />
Mrs. H. D. Traill.<br />
Andrew W. Tuer.<br />
Mrs. Alec. Twecdie.<br />
Miss Roraola Tynte.<br />
Dr. F. Valentine.<br />
Dr. Henry Veale.<br />
Edric Vredenburg.<br />
Charles Dudley Warner.<br />
Arthur Warren.<br />
A. P. Watt.<br />
Alec. Watt, jun.<br />
Theodore Watts.<br />
William Westall.<br />
Miss Beatrice Whitby.<br />
Oscar Wilde.<br />
W. G. Wills.<br />
H. Schiitz Wilson.<br />
Colonel Winsloe.<br />
At the conclusion of dinner, the toast of Her<br />
Majesty the Queen having been heartily responded<br />
to—<br />
The Chairman.—Mr. Lincoln, Ladies, and Gen-<br />
tlemen, I have to announce that I have received a<br />
letter from Lord Tennyson, who writes that "In<br />
the name of the United Kingdom our Society-<br />
congratulates the United States on their great act<br />
of justice." I have further to announce that the<br />
following gentlemen regret their inability to attend:<br />
The Bishops of Gloucester and Oxford, Cardinal<br />
Manning, Mr. George Meredith, Mr. Holman<br />
Hunt, Sir Edwin Arnold, Mr. Alfred Austin, the<br />
Earl of Pembroke, Mr. Austin Dobson, Mr. Hail<br />
Caine, Professor Church, and the Master of Balliol.<br />
I may also mention that Lord Coleridge told me<br />
the other day that it was with great regret that he<br />
was compelled to decline an invitation at the<br />
instance of Mr. Besant to lie here to-night, l>ecause<br />
he was receiving company at home. There is also<br />
a letter from Mr. Thomas Hardy.<br />
Now, it is my pleasing duty to give you another<br />
toast—that of the President of the United Suites<br />
of America. The toast of the Queen it is usual to<br />
consider needs no preface. I should have adopted<br />
the same course with regard to the President of the<br />
United States, were it not that I wish to mention<br />
that we owe a debt of obligation to the President,<br />
because he has without any demur at once acceded<br />
to our request to lx> allowed to come under the<br />
American Law of Copyright. It seems to me that<br />
that shows a kindly feeling on the part of the<br />
President of the United States towards England,<br />
for he might, I think, have adopted a different<br />
course, and I do not know if he had, whether we<br />
should have had any reason to complain. He might<br />
have said that the Law of Copyright in England is<br />
quite unintelligible; that it was doubtful whether<br />
the clause with regard to reciprocity in the Americjin<br />
Act was complied with. The course that he has<br />
adopted shows that he is animated with friendly<br />
feelings towards England, and that is why I desire<br />
to say a few words to the toast. I give you "The<br />
President of the United States of America."—The<br />
toast was cordially received.<br />
The Chairman.—Ladies and Gentlemen, the<br />
toast that I have now the honour to propose is that<br />
of our guests, coupled with the name of Mr. Lincoln,<br />
the American Minister. I feel that my presence<br />
in the chair to-night on this important occasion,<br />
and in the midst of such a distinguished company,<br />
exhibits the Society of Authors in a very amiable<br />
light. It shows that they carry to its extreme<br />
limits the virtue of gratitude, for I am here to-night<br />
not in respect of any service I have been able to<br />
render to the Society of Authors, but only in respect<br />
of services attempted to l>e rendered. (No, no.)<br />
Now, to-night, it is my pleasing duty to congratulate<br />
the citizens of the United States of America, in the<br />
person of their Minister, Mr. Lincoln, on the great<br />
act of justice they have performed in recognising<br />
the rights of British authors. I am sure we must<br />
all lie extremelv glad to see Mr. Lincoln among us<br />
to-night. Wc all know that Mr. Lincoln is the<br />
distinguished son of an illustrious father. The<br />
name of Abraham Lincoln ranks in the annals of<br />
the United States second only to that of Washington<br />
himself, of whom he was a worthy successor in the<br />
Presidential Chair. If Mr. Lincoln looks around<br />
him, I think he will discover that the company<br />
here assembled is worthy of the occasion on which<br />
we have met. I should not presume—it would be<br />
impertinence for me to do so—to give a list of the<br />
distinguished persons present here to-night, but I<br />
should like to make one exception, I should like to<br />
mention by name one great Englishman,—an<br />
Englishman whose name is especially respected and<br />
venerated in America, an Englishman whose<br />
presence among us to-night is a signal act of<br />
favour, inasmuch as for years past he has steadily<br />
refused to be present at any banquet except in the<br />
immediate circle of his intimate friends—I mean<br />
Professor Huxley. One never knows in what<br />
-<br />
i<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 72 (#476) #############################################<br />
<br />
72<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
unexpected ways a man of gonitis may not. break<br />
out. We have long known Mr. Huxley as an<br />
eminent man of science and of letters. We must<br />
now regard him in the liglit of a great Biblical<br />
scholar; he is, as I understand, devoting his life to<br />
the task of reconciling theology with science. If<br />
he Bhould fail in the attempt, perhaps he will put<br />
the boot on the other leg and try to reconcile<br />
science with theology. Well, then, ladies and<br />
gentlemen, as I have said, the United States of<br />
America have done an act of justice to English<br />
authors, and have done this act of justice to their<br />
own material disadvantage. We speak the same<br />
language as the Americans. To a great extent<br />
we read the same books. The names of many<br />
American authors are household words in England<br />
just as they are in America, and, indeed, some<br />
American authors have even become acclimatized<br />
among us. And in the same way many English<br />
authors arc exceedingly popular in America. The<br />
United States of America have long enjoyed what<br />
I may call a system of assisted education; that is<br />
to say, education assisted by the industry and by<br />
the intellect of English writers; but at the same<br />
time the Americans have paid their teachers ex-<br />
ceedingly little for their lessons, and what little<br />
they have paid has hitherto been not a matter of<br />
right but a matter of favour. Now, I think, it is<br />
no small thing that the American people should<br />
have agreed to pay for what they have so long<br />
enjoyed without payment. I agree that this is<br />
only a matter of justice, but at the same time it<br />
is a kind of justice that it requires a good deal<br />
of moral courage to carry into execution. It is<br />
justice, I may mention, not only to English authors<br />
but also to American authors, because for a long<br />
time American authors have been subject to what<br />
I may call unfair competition on the part of<br />
English writers, for English writers have been<br />
able to have their works printed in America at<br />
what I may call an artificially low cost owing to<br />
the absence of Copyright; and now the American<br />
and the English writers have a fair field and no<br />
favour in a friendly competition one with another.<br />
Now, ladies and gentlemen, I approach a somewhat<br />
debatable point. We know a great deal has been<br />
said about what is called the printing clause in<br />
the American Act, that is to say, the clause that<br />
requires a book to be printed from type set up in<br />
the United States before English writers can get<br />
the benefit of American Copyright. I approach<br />
this subject with a good deal of diffidence, partly<br />
because my friend, Professor Bryce, has said<br />
everything about it that I intended to say in last<br />
Saturday's number of the Speaker. But as it is<br />
just possible that there may be persons here present<br />
who did not read the Speaker, perhaps I may be<br />
allowed, in a few words, to tell yon what my views<br />
are with regard to that clause. I must say that<br />
I am Englishman enough to feel annoyance, and<br />
indignation even, with my American cousins if<br />
I consider that annoyance and indignation is<br />
warranted by the facts of the case, but I do not<br />
feel that any cause of indignation is given, because<br />
the Americans have passed this printing clause.<br />
In the first place, I would point out this: that the<br />
supporters of the Bill had absolutely no option<br />
whatever but to put this clause in. The American<br />
Act wiis only passed by the. display of the greatest<br />
tact and ability on the part of the promoters of it;<br />
and if this sop to American printers had not been<br />
put in it is absolutely certain that the Act would<br />
never jmiss into law. Well, now, I think that we<br />
in England are very well aware of the great<br />
pressure and influence that can be brought to bear<br />
by any organized men in the kingdom who con-<br />
sider that their interests are threatened, and we in<br />
England know perfectly well how helpless the<br />
general public are in an unequal contest with an<br />
organized and powerful and an enraged section<br />
of the community. From what I have read it does<br />
seem to me that the United States of America<br />
is not entirely free from experience of that kind.<br />
It is said, I know, that although this clause is<br />
a necessary clause that it is a dishonest one, or, at<br />
all events, if not dishonest, that it is a shabby piece<br />
of legislation. Now, I confess that I am unable to<br />
rgree with that opinion. It is perfectly certain<br />
that if the American Act had been passed without<br />
this clause that the American printing industry<br />
would have suffered considerably. It would imme-<br />
diately have lost what it now enjoys, the printing<br />
of English copyright works; and I agree entirely<br />
with Mr. Bryce when he says that the object of<br />
this clause in the American Act was merely to put<br />
the American printers in the same condition in<br />
which they would have been in ha<l the Act not<br />
have been passed. I believe that its effect upon<br />
English printing will be very slight. It may be<br />
that a certain amount of English printing hitherto<br />
done here will go to America, but I Ixdieve the<br />
chief difference the Act will make is this: that it<br />
will lead to a good deal of unnecessary and<br />
wasteful printing; that most of the copyright<br />
lx>oks for English readers will be printed in<br />
England, and most of the copyright books for<br />
American readers will be printed in America. And<br />
I would point out this: that the printing industry-<br />
is, by the nature of things, a growing industry.<br />
It must grow because our population is constantly<br />
increasing, and because of the spread of education,<br />
and any temporary check that may be administered<br />
to it by American legislation will, I believe, be<br />
only momentary, and will be barely perceptible.<br />
Now, I wordd point out that this clause to which<br />
so much objection has been taken, both on this<br />
i<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 73 (#477) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
73<br />
side and on the other side of the Atlantic, is simply<br />
a part of the American system of Protection. Now<br />
wc, in England, consider that this system of Pro-<br />
tection is unwise, hut we cannot say that for those<br />
who believe in it, it is in any respect immoral.<br />
We believe that the effect of the clause will be<br />
this: it will be to make not only American readers<br />
pay toll to American printers, but also every in-<br />
dustry throughout the United States. Our con-<br />
tention is this: that if the American reader has to<br />
pay more for his books, he will have to economise<br />
in other directions; that is to say, he will wear his<br />
old coats, his old hats, and his old boots longer,<br />
and, worst of all, it may be that he will not be able<br />
to afford his wife as many dresses as she requires.<br />
Americans believe in Protection. If we, like the<br />
Americans, believed in Protection, we should be<br />
bound to practise it. While we did believe in<br />
Protection we did practise it, and we almndoned<br />
Protection not because we were more moral than<br />
our neighbours, but because we flattered ourselves<br />
that we were more enlightened. Now, we further<br />
believe that Protection in the United States of<br />
America handicaps her very severely in her com-<br />
petition with us in the commerce of the world, and<br />
regarded simply from the standpoint of material<br />
interests, we can afford to regard with equanimity,<br />
if not with satisfaction, every fresh development of<br />
Protectionist policy in America. I am not going<br />
to sivy that there are not some provisions in the<br />
American Act that might very well with advantage<br />
lx> amended, but I do say this: that, substantially,<br />
the Americans have gone as far to meet our views<br />
as the supposed interests of their country would<br />
allow them to do. I say that in their position,<br />
holding their opinions, I believe we should have<br />
behaved very much as they have behaved. And,<br />
ladies and gentlemen, in conclusion, I hope it will<br />
be generally recognised that the Americans have<br />
gone as far to meet our wishes as we could reason-<br />
ably hope, and I do trust that not a vestige of<br />
irritation or annoyance will remain either on our<br />
part or on the part of the people of the United<br />
States of America to cloud that perfect under-<br />
standing that ought to subsist between two peoples<br />
so closely allied in blood, and so worthy of one<br />
another's friendship. I give you "Our Guests,"<br />
coupled with the name of Mr. Lincoln.<br />
The American Minister (Mr. Lincoln).—<br />
Lord Monkswell, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I thank<br />
you very heartily and sincerely for the very kind<br />
way in which this toast has been received, at least,<br />
in so far as it regards myself, for I am only one of<br />
the guests of this evening, and others are here who<br />
will speak for themselves—as for myself, I am<br />
heartily obliged. I hope and trust that you will<br />
acquit me of any affectation when I say that it<br />
would be very much more agreeable to me if this<br />
VOL. II.<br />
event which is being celebrated here to-night, and the<br />
response of the American minister to this toast, had<br />
been in the time of one of my eminent predecessors,<br />
whose distinguished career and personal qualities<br />
not only allied him to many of those who are here<br />
present, but made him their close friend, and whose<br />
wit and wisdom have made his name a household<br />
word all over the world, and who has used them<br />
in the most strenuous way in accomplishing the<br />
purpose which has been attained. As his presence<br />
here is impossible, it falls upon me to have the<br />
pleasure of expressing the honour I feel at this<br />
opportunity of meeting this distinguished company,<br />
composed of so many of those who are devoting<br />
their energies and their talents to the instruction<br />
and the literary entertainment of the great English-<br />
speaking race; and it is especially pleasant to do<br />
so under the circumstances which make this par-<br />
ticular dinner of the Author's Society so peculiarly<br />
notable. You are signalising here the end of the<br />
impatience which has existed for so many years on<br />
both sides of the Atlantic, over the delay in esta-<br />
blishing what may be called proper relations<br />
between the Copyright laws of England and the<br />
United States. How far they may have been<br />
established may be a question in some minds, but<br />
at all events, we all recognise that a correct principle<br />
has been reached and settled. It is not at all<br />
strange that such impatience has long existed, for<br />
while our governments differ in form, yet the duties<br />
on the one hand, and the rights and privileges on<br />
the other, of the people of both our nations, are<br />
nearly identical. They have a common language,<br />
and for the most part a common origin, and with<br />
an equally advanced civilisation, their modes of<br />
thought and aspirations make our races almost<br />
the same in the history and contemplation of the<br />
world at large. Under those conditions it has<br />
seemed to many for a long time, and it has seemed<br />
to me among them, that it was almost arbitrary<br />
and unreasonable that there should be continued in<br />
force a rule of law which denied in each country<br />
to the authors of the other, and to them alone<br />
of all the people carrying on the numberless active<br />
professions and trades of the civilisation of the<br />
present day, the property rights which each country<br />
gave to its own citizen and resident authors. In<br />
saying this of England as well as the United<br />
States, I speak of course in view of the fact that it<br />
has only just now become certain that a non-resident<br />
alien author can obtain the benefit of English<br />
Copyright law, and that the first official and conclu-<br />
sive declaration to that effect has just within a few<br />
weeks been made and drawn forth by the passage<br />
of the new American law on this subject. Between<br />
our countries, to a far greater degree than l>etween<br />
those using different languages, this question of<br />
reciprocal Copyright is a practical one and of high<br />
F<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 74 (#478) #############################################<br />
<br />
74<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
importance, and consequently opposing interests<br />
are more numerous and more powerful with us than<br />
anywhere else. In the very nature of things the<br />
adhesion which was reached, by various countries<br />
under the provisions of the Berne Convention, were<br />
far easier to be attained than the great arrangement<br />
which has just been closed between Great Britain<br />
and the United States. I am one of those who for<br />
a long time have wished such an arrangement to<br />
be made. It seems to me a great many years since<br />
I signed a petition to that effect. I am neither an<br />
author on the one side or a publisher on the other;<br />
but it is my misfortune, when I am not doing<br />
something else, to be a practising lawyer, and, as a<br />
practising lawyer, I have never had any difficulty<br />
whatever in feeling the justice of myself being<br />
paid for any printed argument that I might make,<br />
provided always it was a good one, and this<br />
irrespective of the nationality of my client, and<br />
what I thought just as regards myself I could hardly<br />
think unjust as regarded any other man, whatever<br />
his nation or however remote might be his geo-<br />
graphical situation, from whose mental labours I<br />
had derived profit or pleasure. Besides feeling<br />
this sense of justice to authors themselves — I<br />
hope it was a sense of justice—I but followed<br />
the lead of, I believe, almost every living author of<br />
high repute in my own country, in wishing them,<br />
and especially their younger brethren who are still<br />
struggling to find their proper place in the public<br />
estimation, to be relieved from the involuntary,<br />
perhaps I should say from the very unwilling,<br />
competition of uncompensated foreign authorship,<br />
and so that there should be taken away what I<br />
consider a very great obstacle in the path of our<br />
own home literary progress. But to go into this is<br />
to enter upon subjects which are very familiar, and<br />
as it is a rule of my profession that all the details<br />
of a controversy should be ignored and theoretically<br />
forgotten after the controversy has been settled by<br />
an agreement, I think it would perhaps suit you, as<br />
it will certainly suit me, to follow that rule. This<br />
I do not believe to be an occasion to thresh over<br />
what is happily now only old straw. It is rather<br />
the time and the occasion to exchange felicitations<br />
over the harvest which we lx-lieve is to be shared<br />
by both our countries. I myself think it idle to<br />
inquire, and very much outside of the real question<br />
of justice at the bottom, to inquire or to speculate in<br />
what proportions the division of that harvest may<br />
possibly be made. It seems quite enough to see that<br />
you English authors who are here to-night, and I am<br />
happy to see one or two of my American friends of<br />
the same category, and all their American brethren<br />
are hereafter not to see the whole fruits of their<br />
labour reaped by other people; and if there was no<br />
other benefit to accrue to the public at large from<br />
this, than the acquisition of what I hope will be<br />
an easier conscience, I think there will be a good<br />
deal gained for them as well. But, ladies aud<br />
gentlemen, I very heartily believe that this is not<br />
all that has l>een provided for, for independently<br />
and far beyond such considerations as I have<br />
merely mentioned, it should be reineinbered that<br />
by these contemporaneous acts of justice to authors,<br />
the declaration of the Government of your own<br />
country as to the existing law, and the new statute<br />
of the United States followed by the proclamation<br />
of the President, there has been removed a very just<br />
cause of international irritation, and one too, if I<br />
I may say so, that is felt most by a very influential<br />
class of people in both countries, and by that<br />
peculiar class who are best able to make them-<br />
selves heard, and make their troubles known. But,<br />
in addition to all this, I believe there has been<br />
provided a new stimulus to literary effort, which I<br />
think will lie felt long and on both sides of the<br />
Atlantic, and I am sure, ladies and gentlemen, that<br />
you will join me in hoping that in this new phase<br />
of our community of interest and anticipation,<br />
there may be found a new assurance of an exten-<br />
sion in other directions of that goodwill and good<br />
understanding which are so important to both our<br />
countries, and which I am sure you will agree with<br />
me in thinking it is so fitting should exist between<br />
us.<br />
The Chairman.—Ladies and Gentlemen, I have<br />
the honour to propose the next toast—the toast of<br />
"The Society of Authors." Now, if I fail, as I<br />
am perfectly certain to fail, in doing justice to this<br />
toast, I hope I may be recommended to mercy on<br />
the ground that it was only yesterday that I<br />
received notice that it would be my pleasant duty<br />
to propose it. I had supposed, up to that time,<br />
that the toast would have been entrusted to one of<br />
the distinguished visitors here to-night, but as I am<br />
asked to do it, of course I must do the best I can.<br />
Now, it seems to me that a combination among<br />
authors is one of the most remarkable signs of the<br />
times. Not a great many years ago, it would<br />
hardly have been believed that authors would have<br />
combined together in a Society. It was supposed<br />
that they lacked the elements of cohesion, but I am<br />
assured that this Society is very flourishing, that it<br />
is increasing in numbers every day, and therefore,<br />
it is perfectly certain that this opinion that used to<br />
be held can be held no longer. It is very desirable<br />
that authors should combine together to get as good<br />
a remuneration as they are entitled to in respect of<br />
their works. The labouring man is always telling<br />
us that he does not get the proper proportion of the<br />
value that he creates; he is always telling us that<br />
the middleman or the capitalist runs away with an<br />
undue share of the profits. Now, I suppose there<br />
is no industry in this country, in which the value<br />
created by authors—the true value is less in<br />
i<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 75 (#479) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
7S<br />
l>n>i>ortion to what they receive than in the case of<br />
literary men—the value is enormous in respect of<br />
the very small proportion of the goods of this<br />
world thai find their way into tin? pockets of authors.<br />
The Society does, I believe, very good work in<br />
helping young authors, and I suppose of all the<br />
helpless people in the whole world a young author<br />
is just about the most helpless, and the most at the<br />
mercy of men of business.<br />
I have already observed that you, the Society of<br />
Authors, have carried gratitude to its extreme limits<br />
in suggesting that I should take the chair here<br />
to-night. Now I will venture to say with regard to<br />
the Society of Authors, that if you have a fault it<br />
is that you are too virtuous. You are too guileless;<br />
there is too much of the milk of human kindness<br />
about you. You are too simple-minded; you trust<br />
too much in your simplicity to the justice of your<br />
cause. Now, allow me to say that you will never<br />
get what I consider to be a really good Law of<br />
Copyright passed in England, either by the powers<br />
that l>e, or with the powers that may be, without<br />
agitation; and, I do not believe that the Society of<br />
Authors quite understands either the arts or the<br />
necessity of agitation. I do not mean to say, of<br />
course, that you should march in procession to the<br />
Reform Tree in Hyde Park, with Lord Tennyson<br />
and Mr. Besant at your head; I do not even<br />
suggest that you should go to Trafalgar Square and<br />
wave red flags. But what I do suggest is that you<br />
will never get what you want until you use the<br />
vast influence that you possess to get the assistance<br />
of the newspaper press. You must induce the<br />
newspaper press to take up your case unremittingly<br />
and enthusiastically, and without that I do not<br />
lK-lieve you will get what you want. I think the<br />
Society would do well to take to heart the Scrip-<br />
tural parable of the importunate widow. It is to<br />
be regretted that while we have met here to-night<br />
to congratulate America on the skill and success of<br />
their own Copyright, that we Englishmen should<br />
still have to groan under a Copyright that is unjust,<br />
unintelligible, and grotesque, and is condemned by<br />
every person who knows anything at all about it.<br />
I hope the Society of Authors will take good heart,<br />
and that they will leave no stone unturned to<br />
obtain what I l>elievc are just rights here. The<br />
toast is, "The Society of Authors."<br />
Mr. James Bryce, M.P.—Mr. Chairman, Mr.<br />
Lincoln, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I have the honour-<br />
able duty entrusted to me of proposing the toast<br />
of our Benefactors, "the American Copyright<br />
League," and I am asked to couple it with the<br />
name of Mr. Brander Matthews. Ladies and<br />
Gentlemen, we thank the American Copyright<br />
League for what they have done for us, and we also<br />
salute and congratulate them as the victors in a long<br />
and arduous struggle. How long and how arduous<br />
that struggle has l>eeu, perhaps very few can under-<br />
stand, except those who have from time to time<br />
visited America and taken opportunities there of<br />
ascertaining how great, were the difficulties which<br />
confronted the advocates of International Copy-<br />
right. They hod to overcome the difficulties<br />
which the extremely technical procedure of the<br />
American Congress presents; they had to over-<br />
come the argument that the effect of Copyright<br />
would l>e to make books dearer to the American<br />
public, and they had to cut deeper still, and to<br />
defend the nature of literary property itself, and<br />
to prove that a man has, and ought to have,<br />
the same right of property in, and the same<br />
beneficial enjoyment of, his ideas, as he has of<br />
the labour of his hands. I remember reading,<br />
with a good deal of entertainment, some of the<br />
debates that passed in the American House of<br />
Representatives, when this Bill was being debated.<br />
There was one Member in particular, who did<br />
the honour to a book, published upon American<br />
institutions by myself, of selecting it as an<br />
illustration of the evils which would follow from<br />
the recognition of International Copyright. He<br />
said, " Here is a l>ook which is published for six<br />
dollars; it could be printed, and bound, and<br />
brought out in a convenient and elegant form for<br />
three dollars; and it is nothing but the ruthless<br />
avarice of the author and the publisher that pre-<br />
vents this from being done." Now, all these<br />
difficulties, and many more difficulties, which it<br />
would take too long to enumerate to you, have<br />
been overcome by the patience, and the zeal, and<br />
the tact, the untiring perseverance and the un-<br />
quenchable hopefulness of our friends of the<br />
American Copyright League, and we rejoice in<br />
their success on account of the admirable earnest-<br />
ness and public spirit which they have shown, even<br />
more than in respect of the benefits which we hope<br />
■will accrue to British authors; and I want to say<br />
in passing, that we ought not to lx> ashamed of<br />
expecting benefits for British authors. They are,<br />
as they have often told us, a downtrodden and<br />
necessitous class, and they an" a class which is<br />
debarred from many of the opportunities that other<br />
classes enjoy, of raising their remuneration. They<br />
consist, I will not say of unskilled labourers, but<br />
certainly of unorganised lalxmrers, and, therefore,<br />
they are quite unable to get up a strike, and I do<br />
not know that any philanthropist has offered to<br />
protect them, even by an eight hours' law. But<br />
there is a better reason still why those of us who<br />
have watched the progress of this cause in America,<br />
rejoice over the success of the Copyright League;<br />
it is a victory for honesty—it is a victory of<br />
enlightened public opinion. It is the greatest<br />
testimony that has been given in our time of<br />
the power of opinion expressed by a small circle<br />
F 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 76 (#480) #############################################<br />
<br />
76<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
of cultivated men, to permeate and leaven the<br />
whole people. It was authors themselves that<br />
began this movement. I should like; to mention<br />
in particular some among those to whom we are<br />
indebted (because we ought to seize this opportunity<br />
of making up for the lukewarmness of our own<br />
press in acknowledging their services) the services<br />
of Mr. Lowell, who gave the unrivalled influence<br />
of his name and reputation very readily on every<br />
occasion. Let me mention also four American<br />
writers, probably known to many of you, who have<br />
done yeoman service in this contest—Mr. Edward<br />
Eggleston, Mr. R. U. Johnson, Mr. R. W. Gilder,<br />
and Mr. E. C. Stedman—and I desire to add to these<br />
the name of the gentleman who is going to respond,<br />
and I believe in whose house it was that the<br />
Copyright League was first started, a gentleman<br />
who, since that date, has given unfailing attention<br />
and earnest labour in endeavouring to promote its<br />
objects; I mean Mr. Brander Matthews. Nor<br />
would it be right to omit the names of three other<br />
gentlemen also, two of them eminent politicians<br />
who took up the cause and fought it with much<br />
warmth,—both of them authors, as well as politi-<br />
cians—Henry Cabot Lodge and Theodore Roose-<br />
velt; one of them a publisher, Mr. George Haven<br />
Putnam. Well, Gentlemen, there is one point more<br />
t > which I must advert in commemorating the<br />
services of the Copyright League. It is one to<br />
which your attention has already been called in the<br />
speech of Mr. Lincoln. This is an Act which<br />
rivets the bonds of friendship between the English<br />
branch of our people and that now larger branch<br />
of our people which inhabits the United States, and<br />
we may reflect with some pleasure that it is by<br />
literary men more than by anyone else, that<br />
the two main branches of the English-speaking<br />
race are united and taught to sympathise with one<br />
another. It is by our literature that we, the<br />
English of to-day, are known in America; it is by<br />
our poets and our novelists that our manners, our<br />
habits, our daily life is known; and in the same<br />
way it is by the authors of America—it is by<br />
writers like Mr. Charles Dudley Warner, whom I<br />
see here to-night, Mr. Bret Harte, Mr. Howells,<br />
Mr. Henry James, Mr. Henry Nelson Page, Miss<br />
Jewett, Mrs. Deland, Mr. Harris, Mr. Edward<br />
Eggleston, Mr. George Cable, Mrs. Burnett, and<br />
many others—it is by them that we in England are<br />
taught to know what is the life, what are the<br />
thoughts, and beliefs, and aspirations of the Ameri-<br />
can branch of our race; and feeling that, I feel<br />
that we may see with warm satisfaction the removal<br />
of what was a cause of heartburning between<br />
English authors and the American people, and an<br />
injury to American authors themselves, since it<br />
injured their remuneration while it emphasized the<br />
political severance of the two counties by preventing<br />
an English author from feeling that he was at<br />
home wherever the English tongue was spoken.<br />
There was a time when we used to boast that the<br />
drum of the British army followed the rising sun<br />
over the world. We may boast now, and we can<br />
boast, in a far higher sense, of the Empire which<br />
has been won by the literature of England and<br />
America, an Empire which is more wide, and<br />
which is far more enduring, because no political<br />
dangers can threaten it. And at this moment,<br />
when we congratulate American authors on the<br />
act of justice and of friendship which they have<br />
secured, we may remember not without pride, that<br />
a British or an American author now addresses an<br />
audience which consists of one-half of civilised<br />
mankind, and we may hope that the sense of the<br />
power and responsibility which the vastness of that<br />
audience carries with it, will stimulate still further<br />
the imagination of our authors, and will enlarge<br />
the range of their thoughts with the widening<br />
process of the suns.<br />
Mr. Brander Matthews.—My Lord, Ladies,<br />
and Gentlemen, it is greatly to be regretted that<br />
this toast could not be responded to by the Presi-<br />
dent of the Copyright League, Mr. Lowell, or by<br />
either of its Vice-Presidents, Mr. Stedman or<br />
Dr. Eggleston, or by its energetic secretary, Mr.<br />
Johnson. They could explain to you far better<br />
than I can whatever is doubtful and obscure in the<br />
Act which has just been passed. Since my arrival<br />
in England I have been somewhat suqirised to<br />
discover that there are certain English authors who<br />
do not understand the American Copyright Law,<br />
and there are others who do not believe in it.<br />
Their attitude towards the new American Copy-<br />
right Law is not unlike that of the American<br />
young lady towards the Multiplication Table: she<br />
said that " she never could learn the Multiplication<br />
Table, and what was more, she did not believe it<br />
was so." About 10 years ago, Mr. Gilder, the<br />
editor of the Century Magazine, went to Wash-<br />
ington to urge a Copyright treaty then under<br />
consideration. The Secretary of State heard him<br />
with patience, and then said, "Mr. Gilder, I do<br />
not hear any loud popular demand for this thing."<br />
Now that was true; for 5o years the authors of<br />
America had been asking for some kind of Copy-<br />
right arrangement with England, but there was not<br />
that " loud popular demand for the thing" which<br />
a politician could not afford to ignore. There is<br />
nothing whatever wanted only by artists, authors,<br />
or musicians, which can be got without agitation.<br />
If there had been a "loud popular demand" in<br />
England for Copyright reform, the Bill which you<br />
are advocating would have become law in the<br />
present session. I l)elieve if an author wants any-<br />
thing from the public he must ask for it boldly and<br />
often; it is for that purpose the American Copy-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 77 (#481) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
77<br />
right League was formed now eight years ago. It<br />
was intended to excite sympathy, to focus public<br />
opinion; and the authors belonging to the League<br />
gave meetings, and lectures, anil dinners; they<br />
wrote articles; they issued pamphlets; and they<br />
listened to sermons. They enlisted the aid of the<br />
journalists, and of the teachers, and of the clergy.<br />
It was at their suggestion, and especially by the<br />
zeal of Mr. Putnam, that the publishers were<br />
organised into an allied league; and yet at the end<br />
of five years of hard work all we could do was to<br />
report progress. All that time we had been urging<br />
a Hill which was a simple authors' Copyright. It<br />
granted Copyright to the foreigner without any<br />
condition whatever, being in that resjK'Ct like the<br />
admirable law which exists in France to-day.<br />
Then, at that time we received word that if we<br />
were willing to modify our Bill and to make<br />
manufacture in the United States a condition of<br />
Copyright the journeymen printers of America, a<br />
very widely organised and strong body, would lend<br />
us their assistance. They promised us also the<br />
sympathy and aid of all the allied labour organisa-<br />
tions of the United Suites. Well, these were too<br />
valuable allies to refuse; and after a very severe<br />
debate in the councils of the League we amended<br />
our Bill. We laboured for three years longer, the<br />
printers gave us loyal assistance, and the Bill baa<br />
l>ecome a law. That law is not perfect; I am afraid<br />
that there are few perfect laws in either country;<br />
but that law will do one thing, it will put a stop<br />
to the habit of piracy—which is a survival from<br />
our former colonial dependence. I am afraid that<br />
now and again an English author will still be<br />
pirated in the Uniteil States, just as even now<br />
there are American authors pirated every month in<br />
England. The Act is imperfect, but it is only a<br />
little more imperfect than the existing English<br />
Act. We demand manufacture as a condition<br />
precedent to Copyright, and you insist on prior<br />
publication. Imperfect as the law is, it puts the<br />
American and the foreigner on exactly the same<br />
level. We have granted to the foreign author<br />
what we have granted to the American author—<br />
for the American author cannot now have Copy-<br />
right unless his book is manufactured in America.<br />
In one respect the American law is more liberal<br />
to the English than the English law is to the<br />
American. Under the new law now the English<br />
novelist can reserve his exclusive right to dramatize<br />
his story in the United States, a right still denied<br />
to vou in this countrv. The laws of both countries<br />
are very imperfect, but they are very much letter<br />
than they were. When I think of them I am<br />
reminded of the remark of the old negro to the<br />
parson who was conducting a series of revival<br />
meetings. Said the negro to the parson, "You do<br />
not know what a power of good your preaching<br />
has done us; why in my own family here since we<br />
have been sitting under you we have given up evil-<br />
speaking and profane swearing, lying, and stealing,<br />
and cheating—to a considerable extent."<br />
Professor Minto.—My Lord, Ladies, and Gen-<br />
tlemen, it was only yesterday I received a summons<br />
from Mr. Besant, and an intimation that I was to<br />
speak to this toast. I cheerfully responded, because<br />
it seems to me to be significant of the generous<br />
friendship and esprit dc corps of this Society. I<br />
am no longer resident in London, and it is only by<br />
accident that I am here to-night, and I believe that<br />
is the reason why I have been selected to propose<br />
this important toast. The selection is intended a,s<br />
a friendly compliment, and looking at it in that<br />
light I warmly appreciate the compliment, and I<br />
will repress any tendency to reflect whether after<br />
all perhaps the choice is not due to the fact that<br />
only the guileless person from the country could be,<br />
found who was foolish enough to spoil his dinner<br />
by afterwards having to make a speech. For-<br />
tunately, the toast is safe in any hands, and I must<br />
confess that having had only since yesterday to<br />
think over the subject, and to collect my ideas, I<br />
feel very much more disposed to sit down at once<br />
than to inflict any speech upon you. I must say<br />
that if I had teen consulted regarding the name<br />
of the toast I should have preferred to spenk not<br />
of American literature but of American writers of<br />
English literature, for English literature is one,<br />
and if, as a Scotchman, I may be allowed a theo-<br />
logical allusion, I would say that the distinction<br />
between American literature and English literature<br />
is really not one of "substance " but of " i>ersons."<br />
The English and the American literature is the<br />
same in substance. The fact is, that American<br />
literature has no separate individuality any more<br />
than Scotch literature or Irish literature. Swift<br />
and Goldsmith are equally classics, so is Sir Walter<br />
Scott, and even Burns, although lie wrote a dialect;<br />
and I think we may claim a Washington Irving,<br />
Edgar Allan Poc, with whom Oliver Wendell<br />
Holmes and Bret Harte, ought to be amongst the<br />
English classics. In saying that American literatim;<br />
has no separate individuality I would not be mis-<br />
understood to mean that American literature is<br />
imitative. But a survey of too years of American<br />
literature (with which I do not propose to trouble<br />
you) would not bear out the same. The fact is,<br />
that it is absurd to say that the influences that<br />
operate upon literature as a whole, and in the<br />
natural user, had operated on writers on both sides<br />
of the Atlantic. Take any period that you like:<br />
take the very beginnings of American Hterature,<br />
when Charles Ripton Brown wrote. The influence<br />
that stirred literature is not by any means through<br />
English channels, and the fact is, that writers on<br />
both sides have been working to build up the great<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 78 (#482) #############################################<br />
<br />
78<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
fabric of English literature, giving and taking, and<br />
the Americans sometimes giving quite as much as<br />
they took. It seems to me that if it is the case<br />
that Washington Irving was influenced by Addison<br />
and the essayists of the 18th Century, it is not<br />
less true, as Mr. Dudley Warner, whose name I<br />
have the pleasure of coupling with this toast, will<br />
tell you, that Washington Irving had a very great<br />
influence upon the literature of this country. I<br />
also mentioned the great name of Edgar Allan Poe<br />
as the greatest master of one of the new forms of<br />
literature, the short story. The question is some-<br />
times asked whether America is likely to produce<br />
some new type of literature? Well, Sir, new types<br />
of literature are not common; they do not flourish<br />
on every hedge, and l>efore you can have a good<br />
type of literature you must have a man of genius<br />
to make it. Now, if the man comes and the hour<br />
in America, as the man and the hour came in<br />
English literature but once only—the time of<br />
Shakspeare—I have not the slightest doubt that the<br />
man would be welcomed by the authors of this<br />
country, but he will be welcomed not as the maker<br />
of a new type of American literature but as the<br />
maker of a new type of English literature. We<br />
should welcome his work, however racy of the soil<br />
it might be, however much it might be filled with<br />
what we are disposed to call Americanisms—we<br />
should welcome it as an addition to the wealth of<br />
the literature of our common tongue. At this late<br />
hour, of the evening I will only venture to say this<br />
in all seriousness, we have present among us to-<br />
night a good many American authors, among them<br />
Mr. Warner, a distinguished gentleman, whose<br />
name I have to couple with this toast. He is an<br />
example of those who make for that solidarity of<br />
our literature of which I spoke. I ask you to<br />
drink to the health and prosperity of American<br />
authors.<br />
Mr. Charles Dudley Warner. — My Lord,<br />
Ladies, and Gentlemen, I have, in-the first place,<br />
the pleasant duty of .thanking the' Society of<br />
Authors and the literary people of London who<br />
have, been good enough to come here, for the<br />
cordial expressions which I have heard with regard<br />
to my compatriots who are. present here and else-<br />
where. We are not English in America. We are<br />
made up of all the peoples' that an inscrutable<br />
Providence has given us for purposes I do not<br />
quite understand. We mingle there to produce a<br />
race, the destiny and quality of which'is practically<br />
yet unknown. But underneath all this, the<br />
seething struggle which is going on in the United<br />
States, the guiding impulse has always been that<br />
regard for law and order and Christian civilisation<br />
which has had its best exemplification in the Island<br />
of Great Britain, and Scotland,-and Ireland. We<br />
have besides a training in traditions which are as<br />
old as England itself. We have always looked<br />
with a great deal of affection, and a good deal of<br />
wrath sometimes, towards this side of the Atlantic.<br />
We have been trained from age to age in the<br />
literature which is common to both countries, and<br />
which Professor Bryce likened to the drum<br />
which followed the sun round with the English<br />
flag. That is all true; and besides, we have the<br />
American, the English, the Australian, the<br />
Canadian—I think I may say now, the Egyptian —<br />
literature; it is all one practically; that is to say,<br />
the great English conquering language for our<br />
possession; and if the time ever comes which tho<br />
prophets ever like to harp upon, from Isaiah down,<br />
and the poets like to dwell upon, the great battle<br />
of Armageddon, where civilisation and barbarism<br />
contend for the mastery in this world, I know that<br />
the English flag and the American flag on the<br />
same field and the same side of the line, will fall<br />
or rise together. I am, my Lord, in a good deal<br />
of embarrassment in replying to this toast which<br />
is limited, for I have learnt since I have lieen in<br />
London, from one of the most authoritative of<br />
your English Reviews, that there is no such thing<br />
as American literature, and very small prospect,<br />
and a widening horizon of there ever being any<br />
such thing. Now we had thought in our humble<br />
way that there was, that there had been a little<br />
something contributed to this great—you do not<br />
know what the Mississippi river is—it is a large<br />
river—the Mississippi river of literature; and we<br />
did not require any argument on our side from<br />
anybody on this side to say that we had contributed<br />
a little something. It was very much like the<br />
gentleman in Cincinnati who met the man from<br />
Ohio. I need not explain to you that Ohio is not<br />
the capital of Massachusetts. Walking along the<br />
street, he saw a gentleman opposite, and he said,<br />
"You don't know that man, perhaps?" "No, I<br />
do not know him; who is he?" "Well, that<br />
is Mr. Cackendorff; he is the ablest lawyer in the<br />
State of Ohio." "Well," he said, "I never heard<br />
of Mr. Cackendorff, and how do you prove that<br />
he is the greatest lawyer in the State of Ohio?"<br />
"Oh," he said, " you do1 not have to prove it, he<br />
admits it himself." We admit, we know that we<br />
have had from time to time in the old times, a<br />
little • literature of the • old English flavour, kept<br />
perhaps and < imported ■ back and forth,- like the<br />
cheese which we make and send over and cure,<br />
and bring back and- think it is English cheese;<br />
and we have had of late years, since the shekels<br />
Of silver have released the American man from<br />
localism, sporadically in; the west and in the south<br />
and west, and in the middle States now and then,<br />
something that had a flavour and type of its own,<br />
and -'which, although English in-its form and<br />
English in its language, was not Great Britain,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 79 (#483) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
79<br />
but which was most distinctly American. We<br />
thought we had that, and we have not apologised<br />
for it or been ashamed of it. There was some<br />
time a great English literature not provincial, not<br />
insular, the. literature which we all look to. I do<br />
not know that it pxists to-day. I have not, in the<br />
four weeks I have been in London, been able to<br />
read all the smart newspapers of the place, but it<br />
seemsto me that perhaps the literature of England<br />
is somewhat of a local literature. Your novelist,-<br />
your humorous papers, your newspaper press take<br />
VP the affairs, t}iat interest the people of these<br />
islands. We have also-in America a local litera-<br />
ture which interests us. I believe they have in<br />
Australia. I am certain they have in Canada. It<br />
is just possible, that in these days of extraordinary<br />
progress everywhere, literature is getting a little<br />
localised, and that it will take another great period<br />
of upheaval like that which • preceded the Eliza-<br />
lx>tlian literature to make a literature which will<br />
go without charge and without tariff or custom<br />
house, all over the world. I have some belief in<br />
that, because I know very well that the language<br />
of England, the English language to-day is the<br />
prevailing and the conquering language of the<br />
civilised world, and that, in speaking on behalf of<br />
the little 62 millions in America, I think the<br />
English language never before had such an oppor-<br />
tunity to be the language of the world as it has<br />
to-day, and that the author in Piccadilly or Pall<br />
Mall never before had such a chance as he has<br />
to-day to become the all embracing, comprehending<br />
author of a great civilised world. I am not making<br />
a speech; I want to say about the Copyright Act,<br />
however, a word. It is perfectly well known that<br />
all the American authors are rich. We have all<br />
been made prosperous by 1 o per cent.; the pub-<br />
lishers know it; they are all impoverished by our<br />
exactions. Now 1 o per cent, on a book has made<br />
us rich, and this enormous prospect of 62,000,000<br />
of readers—of cabdrivers and millionaires—is no<br />
doubt going to make all the English authors<br />
prosperous and rich. I myself rejoice in that<br />
prospect for them, because it is merely a matter<br />
of arithmetic, that if you sell at a cheap rate of<br />
10 cents a copy 10,000 things you would get<br />
about 10 dollars in your pocket. You see how<br />
the wealth will flow in. I hope no extravagant<br />
ideas will l>e raised in the minds of English<br />
authors in regard to this; and I merely throw<br />
this out by the way in pissing along. The author<br />
all over the world lias never had any great recog-<br />
nition; he has been asked to eulogise, to write<br />
Laureate odes, occasionally to dine at the lower<br />
end of the table. I myself sometimes wonder that<br />
the authors do not, as I think Professor Bryce<br />
suggested, strike; and I have sometimes wondered<br />
what would l>ecome of the rest of the world if<br />
we did. What, for instance, would become of my<br />
friends the publishers and the printers? What,<br />
for instance, would become of all those intelligent,<br />
people who give you their impression of what has<br />
gone on in the world, and what the world ought<br />
to have, and what the general opinion is after they<br />
have read the morning papers? I wonder very<br />
much what would happen if the literary folk, the<br />
unconsidered folk who write in the magazines and<br />
in the books, were one day to strike, and say,<br />
"For the next year we won't do anything."<br />
Privately I do not know that it would be a great<br />
misfortune if a book was not published within the<br />
next 10 years. But I am simply speaking of the<br />
effect on conversation if the literary folk were<br />
happening to strike for a year. You have some-<br />
times crossed on an Atlantic steamer, and perhaps<br />
you would notice that about the second day<br />
without any newspapers the conversation lan-<br />
guishes, and the people have not anything to talk<br />
about. The thing has somehow died out. The<br />
ordinary people—and I am quite one of them—<br />
have to fill up every morning with something that<br />
the editors have said in order to go on with the<br />
daily conversation. Now, I am quite serious,<br />
however, in standing up for a certain dignity of<br />
literature, for I very well know for historical con-<br />
siderations that the thing which endures and lasts<br />
in all time is that little thing which we call<br />
literature. You build your monuments, your<br />
warehouses, your railroads, your great factories,<br />
your showy palaces for a generation or two, but<br />
somewhere in that time, in that period of great<br />
prosperity, somebody sings a song or makes a<br />
little poem—it may l>e nothing more than a. sheet<br />
of paper. There is the pyramid, and there is the<br />
Trafalgar Square and New York, and there is<br />
San Francisco, teeming with wealth and with<br />
ostentation, but when all these things have passed<br />
you know very well, you who have collected the<br />
little service of Greek and of Roman intelligence,<br />
the little, records of thought and motion that some<br />
poet has preserved, you very well know that that<br />
little thing, that one sheet of paper, something,<br />
as I may say, light as air, as a bird's song—I<br />
assure you is the thing that you love and that helps<br />
the. world when all the rest has faded away like<br />
a dream.<br />
Mb. Arthub a Beckett.—Ladies and Gentle-<br />
men, it is my fate to have to propose the con-<br />
cluding toast of this evening. I have to propose<br />
the health of our noble Chairman. I think you<br />
will agree with me he has performed to-night the<br />
duties of his office in a most satisfactory manner.<br />
He has other claims upon our respcot, as it was<br />
he who undertook the conduct of the Copyright<br />
Act through Parliament, and got it as far as Par-<br />
liament would allow it to go. It. is not yet beyond<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 80 (#484) #############################################<br />
<br />
8o<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the second reading, but Lord Monkswell was able<br />
to extort a promise from the Lord Chancellor that<br />
sooner or later possibly—probably later—the sub-<br />
ject would occupy the attention of the Government.<br />
As it is very late I would like to bring my speech<br />
to a conclusion, although I feel that you would<br />
like to hear what I have to say on the Triple<br />
Alliance and other subjects. But I would like to<br />
tell you one little anecdote in compliment to our<br />
brethren, who, I believe, generally finish their<br />
speeches with a short story, because it calls<br />
attention to the fact that the feeling of fraternity<br />
which we experience in England towards our<br />
American brethren is growing on the other side<br />
of the Atlantic. Not very long ago it was my<br />
pleasure to meet a gentleman who, from the<br />
manner in which he spoke, except for the American<br />
accent, I should have taken to be a native of this<br />
land. He told me that there was one omission<br />
which he found in England, and it was a serious<br />
omission. He was very well satisfied in England,<br />
but this omission was in connexion with West-<br />
minster Abbey. There was a statue absent from<br />
Westminster Abbey which he would like to have<br />
seen there. I wondered for the moment what<br />
that statue should be. I remembered that all my<br />
colleagues here present were living, and he said,<br />
"Well, Sir, he is an Englishman who l>elongs to<br />
a very good old English family." I was rather<br />
surprised at this, because I understood that<br />
Americans did not think much of old families,<br />
they considered that beneath them. No, those<br />
coat of arms he bad often seen about us. "The<br />
old English gentleman, the statue of whom I<br />
should like to see in Westminster Abbey," he said,<br />
"is George Washington." I told him we were<br />
making preparations to increase the size of West-<br />
minster Abbey, and after the necessary alterations<br />
were completed that, no doubt that statue would<br />
appear. He went on further, and said, "You<br />
should not only have George AVashington but you<br />
should have his namesake, because I think that<br />
those two Georges have done more, though in<br />
different ways, to make the two nations what they<br />
now are. The other George is George Farmer,<br />
or, as yon call him, ' Farmer George.'"<br />
The Chairman.—Ladies and Gentlemen, I shall<br />
not make a speech at this late hour in the evening.<br />
I can only say this: that it has afforded me very<br />
great pleasure to preside, ami I shall lie very glad<br />
if the result is to bind more closely the ties of<br />
friendship which at present subsist between<br />
England and the United States of America.<br />
The proceedings then terminated.<br />
,<br />
OVERHEARD.<br />
I.<br />
At the Black Jack Club.<br />
HE was an elderly gentleman with a red nose,<br />
and an irascible manner. It was late—<br />
towards midnight—but the room was still<br />
full of men.<br />
"I have been to the Dinner of the Society of<br />
Authors. That's why I am in a dress coat. I<br />
don't suppose I have had on evening dress for 20<br />
years and more. Why they asked me I don't know.<br />
Why I went I don't know. There wasn't a soul<br />
in the place that I knew. Authors! It makes me<br />
sick. Waiter, a Scotch and soda. Makes a man<br />
sick, I say, to see a couple of hundred men and<br />
women dressed up to the eyes, sitting down to a<br />
tip-top dinner, with champagne flowing like bitter<br />
beer, and a band playing, and noble lords about the<br />
tables, calling themselves authors. Authors ! Why,<br />
when I was a young man there were authors<br />
worth the name. Douglas Jerrold, and Angus<br />
Reach, and Brough, and good old Thack—what<br />
did you say? Wouldn't have dared to call him<br />
Thack? What do you know about it? You<br />
weren't born. I say there were authors then, and<br />
no mistake, and between 'em all not a single guinea,<br />
most days of the week. How should there l>e any?<br />
The publishers took all the money, and we scarified<br />
'em with epigrams. That's how we treated 'cm;<br />
made their lives a burden to 'em. Look at the<br />
fellows now. They can afford to pay a guinea<br />
apiece for their dinner. They get up a Society<br />
which can afford to ask thirty or forty guests at a<br />
guinea apiece, and then they dare, to grumble at<br />
their publishers! Even when they can pay a<br />
guinea apiece for their dinner! What's the world<br />
coming to? Waiter, another Scotch and soda.<br />
"They asked me. Why? I don't know; I<br />
hate 'em. I hate all the successful men. What<br />
have they done to be. successful when I have been<br />
all my life a failure? Why should the world run<br />
after 'em, and praise 'em, and buy their books?<br />
They never ran after mine. Of course, it's the log<br />
rolling does it—the disgraceful log rolling. There's<br />
that new boy—what's his name? What is there<br />
in his things? Nothing. I give you my word—<br />
nothing. No imagination, no romance, no dialogue<br />
—nothing. All is creeping, real, natural, low.<br />
You read a page, and you think it is the real<br />
soldier talking. We knew better in our time; no<br />
common, vulgar Tommy Atkins for us. But<br />
his log rolled, and now he makes money. I<br />
daresay he got fifty pounds—I shouldn't wronder—<br />
fifty pounds by a single book, though he is but a What's that? Two thousand pounds<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 81 (#485) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
81<br />
by a single book? Two thousand pounds? You<br />
don't know, Sir, what you talk about. Nobody<br />
ever could make so much money out of a book.<br />
Waiter, another Scotch and soda. Well, they<br />
didn't ask me to speak, or I could have told them<br />
something. Grumbling against their publishers,<br />
when they can afford to drive to the place in<br />
broughams, and to dress their wives in silk, and<br />
to pay a guinea down for a dinner! Grumbling!<br />
Why they ought to be on their knees, the tears of<br />
gratitude rolling down their cheeks, before these<br />
most generous of men. I suppose they asked me<br />
l>ecause they wanted to bribe me into silence.<br />
Well, they won't succeed. Waiter, another Scotch<br />
and soda—big Scotch, little soda. Their champagne<br />
was good. But I've got a batch of books on my<br />
table at home, and, by gad, I'll scarify 'em. I'll<br />
stick in the knife and I'll turn it round. I'll let 'em<br />
know that the good old times are not gone. A<br />
guinea for a dinner! In our days it was eighteen-<br />
pence or two bob at most. And a band to play all<br />
the time! Authors! Authors! The good old<br />
name is being dragged in the mud. Never mind,<br />
I'll scarify 'em."—[Goes home and does.]<br />
II.<br />
From a Letter.<br />
"The Authors' Dinner was just lovely. I went<br />
with my husband, and we sat next to quite pleasant<br />
people. Everybody had a great card with the<br />
names of all the company, so that you only had to<br />
run down the list for a name and then look at the<br />
table to which it belonged, to see anybody you<br />
wanted. Unfortunately, I got the tables wrong,<br />
and after gazing upon Mr. Rider Haggard till I<br />
knew his features by heart, I found that it was a<br />
certain learned professor, and I had to begin all over<br />
again. This discovery I only made at the end of the<br />
dinner, when it was too late to set things right.<br />
Now I shall always think of Mr. llider Haggard<br />
J DP<br />
as an elderly gentleman with a red face and greyish<br />
hair, which I am told is not at all like him. For<br />
the same reason, I came away hopelessly mixed<br />
with Mr. Walter Pater, Mr. William Black,<br />
Professor Huxley, Mr. George Dumaurier, and<br />
half-a-dozen others who were there. So that most<br />
of the good I got from the dinner was from reading<br />
the list. There was a band playing all the time,<br />
but softly so as not to disturb the talk. Authors,<br />
I was pleased to find, can talk. They talk as<br />
fast as they can all the time. After the dinner the<br />
speeches began. But very soon the authors rebelled<br />
against the speeches. They wouldn't listen. In<br />
vain the toastmaster begged for silence. They<br />
only talked all the more. It seems a pity that they<br />
should have any oratory at all if they dislike it so<br />
much. I was told that there was no jealousy of the<br />
speakers or wish to be themselves the speakers that<br />
made them refuse to listen. English authors won't<br />
speak, and can't speak. Many of them, if they<br />
thought that they had to speak, would not come.<br />
In the same way, they can't listen, and won't listen.<br />
We ought to have an Authors' Society in New<br />
York, with just such a dinner every year."<br />
III.<br />
In the Train.<br />
The speaker was a gentleman of somewhat seedy<br />
exterior. His hat alone proclaimed that things<br />
were not going well with him. His eye was<br />
restless ami perhaps shifty. "Have I l>een to<br />
the Authors' Dinner? No, I haven't. I wouldn't<br />
go if I was asked. Authors? Look here now.<br />
As to authors. I've long suspected, and now<br />
I know. It's all a swindle. There ain't any<br />
authors in the Society at all, except one.<br />
There ain't any Society. There's only one man.<br />
He keeps up the racket for his own purposes: he<br />
pretends there's five hundred—six hundred—any-<br />
thing you like. Will he publish a list of the<br />
Members? Not he. Will he tell us who the<br />
Members are? Not he. There ain't any Members<br />
at all, I tell you. He persuades a few people to<br />
come along and dine together every year. It's very<br />
easy. First he gets A to meet B, then C to meet<br />
A and B, then D to meet A and B and C, and<br />
so on. That's all. That's the way it's done. As<br />
for there being any real authors in the Society, or<br />
any Society at all, or anything except that one<br />
man, I tell you that it's ail bunkum and rubbish.<br />
They've got an office? Well, yes, they have. It's<br />
a thing, I suppose, that costs about ten pounds a<br />
year. And a Journal? Well, yes, they have.<br />
There's a thing they call a Journal—circulation<br />
about twenty. Office and Journal both paid for by<br />
the same man. Well, as you say, I suppose they<br />
do put out a balance sheet showing about a thousand<br />
a year income. What's easier than to make up a<br />
balance sheet? I bring out balance sheets every<br />
day for the authors, and I know. You make 'em<br />
show anything you please. The Society publishes<br />
books?' Suppose they do. Suppose they do bring<br />
out books and advertise second editions. What's<br />
easier than to call out second edition when you've<br />
sold five-and-twenty copies? Don't tell me. I've<br />
done it myself—often. Gar—r—r!"<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 82 (#486) #############################################<br />
<br />
82<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
IV.<br />
At a Table'.,<br />
"This dinner is only a beginning of what such an<br />
annual gathering; ought to- l>e. What the Royal1<br />
Academy dinner does for Art, this dinner should<br />
do for Literature. That is to say, if it is good for<br />
Literature to have princes as guests, then we should<br />
have princes; if. it is good for Literature to have<br />
ambassadors, presidents of societies and institutions,<br />
and great men in other lines, then we should have<br />
these illustrious persons. It should be a dinner<br />
which confers distinction on the recipient of an<br />
invitation. It should lie, like the Academy dinner,<br />
one of the great functions of the season. This it<br />
can easily l>ecome if literary men and women choose<br />
to make it so. The dinner indicates the power<br />
which should, and does already, lie behind, con-<br />
cealed, but felt—a power which will be always<br />
making rough things smooth, and causing the<br />
sweater and the shark to have uneasy times, and<br />
making it more and more difficult for the old-<br />
fashioned Fraud to continue in his fraudulency.<br />
The future of the Society opens up the most<br />
splendid possibilities. Only let us awaken, little by<br />
little, and maintain confidence among literary men,<br />
and we shall carry out a programme never dreamed<br />
of by the victims of the bad old times."<br />
<br />
LITERARY MAXIMS.<br />
1. Popularity is a sure sign of popularity.<br />
2. There are only two ways of succeeding: rise<br />
high enough or sink low enough.<br />
3. To read a book, it is necessary to look into<br />
it: to review, all that may be necessary is to look<br />
at it.<br />
4. Any fool can find fault: any knave may<br />
destroy.<br />
5. Four stages in Art: the ideal, the idea, the<br />
word, and the work.<br />
6. In construction or in .criticism, competency<br />
depends on the harmony of the first with the last.<br />
7. Understand before you know: know before<br />
you judge.<br />
8. Art, like nature, never shows her best on the<br />
surface.<br />
9. The reviewer should never forget, that he is<br />
a judge, often a very bad one.<br />
10. It is easy to judge: it is hard to judge<br />
justly.<br />
11. Even reviewers have rights: some of them<br />
even a sense of right.<br />
12. All the fog is not in the other man's head.<br />
13. If you will write for money, write for the'<br />
many.<br />
14. A first failure is not always a sure sign of<br />
genius.<br />
. 15. To please the public may be gratifying to the<br />
soul, but is not always satisfying to the body.<br />
16. Put your heart in your work, if you ha\e<br />
got one to put.<br />
17. If you wish to be taken seriously, write<br />
satirically.<br />
18. To know everything one must be a young<br />
man or a myth.<br />
19. 'Tis a wise author that knows himself after<br />
a course of reviews.<br />
20. Remember that all men do not see satire,<br />
even with a telescope.<br />
21. Do not read every review of your works: it<br />
is healthier for your soul, to respect even your<br />
inferiors.<br />
22. In reviewing there is no trial by jury: your<br />
peers are too busy, working or loafing, to review<br />
anything.<br />
23. To view is to see once: to review is to see<br />
twice—or not at all.<br />
24. The value of the collection is not estimable<br />
by the size of the congregation.<br />
25. As an art, painting is more popular than<br />
preaching.<br />
26. Unpopularity is no sure proof of superiority.<br />
27. When a book is unintelligible to you, this<br />
Is invariably due to the author's insanity or im-<br />
becility.: tell him so, lest he should feel neglected!<br />
Phinlay Glenelg. ♦■»■♦<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
WILL our readers be so good as to consider<br />
carefully the suggestions as to the Authors'<br />
Club? It is proposed to create what is<br />
called a first-class club on the level, say, of the<br />
Garrick, the Savile, or the Arts, of which the first<br />
condition of membership shall be some connexion<br />
with the literary life. Readers of this journal<br />
understand by this time that one of the chief<br />
objects contemplated by the Society is the union<br />
of those who follow Literature, after the manner<br />
observed by those who follow the Art of Painting.<br />
The Society is such an association, but it is not<br />
enough, because it is only in evidence on such<br />
occasions as the annual dinner, when about one-<br />
fourth of the Members attend. Besides, the Society<br />
is necessarily engaged mainly upon the business<br />
side of the calling. A club of position and repu-<br />
tation would represent the social and successful<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 83 (#487) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
83<br />
side. It would always lx> a standing proof that<br />
men of letters can unite together, are independent,<br />
and have risen above the contempt which long<br />
years of helpless dependence brought upon them.<br />
The Club must begin with 5oo Members at least.<br />
It is suggested that all Members of the Society<br />
shall Ixj always eligible without entrance fee. A<br />
form is enclosed which binds the signer to nothing<br />
more than sympathy with the object proposed,<br />
and his intention to belong, provided he approves<br />
of the prospectus when decided.<br />
It is not yet decided whether or no to admit<br />
ladies to meml>ership. If they are not admitted I<br />
hope we may at once proceed to the establishment<br />
of the Authors' House, a scheme in which I place<br />
great faith. This House would be especially useful<br />
to ladies.<br />
The Pension List for this present year of grace<br />
displays the same disregard of the Resolution of<br />
1837, which has always, year after year, under<br />
every Government, marked this little piece of<br />
administration. The Resolution provided that<br />
pensions to the amount of £1,200 every year might<br />
l)c bestowed upon persons distinguished for Litera-<br />
ture, Science, and Art. Fifteen pensions are<br />
granted this year. Three are given to persons<br />
distinguished in Literature and Art. Nine are<br />
given to widows or daughters of persons so dis-<br />
tinguished. Four are, as I think, wrongfully,<br />
and in breach of trust, l>estowed upon ladies whose<br />
fathers or husbands were connected with the naval,<br />
military, or civil service. The country votes a<br />
sum of money for persons distinguished in Litera-<br />
ture, Science, and Art. The Government give<br />
it away to persons totally unconnected with<br />
Literature, Science, and Art. When shall we<br />
have this miserable little grant administered as<br />
was intended? And when shall we get the<br />
Resolution amended so as to make it impossible<br />
for these jobs to lie committed?<br />
The Annual Dinner, a full report of which is<br />
contained in this number, was held on Thursday<br />
the 16th. Every single seat in the great room of<br />
the Hotel Metropole was taken. There were 216<br />
guests in all, of whom 40 were guests of the<br />
Society, and the rest were Memlxrs or Associates.<br />
It was cheering to reflect, that this great gathering<br />
really, contained no more than the fourth part of<br />
our present following. The occasion, too, called<br />
forth several letters—notably one of congratulation<br />
from our President, Lord Tennyson; one from the<br />
Bishop of Oxford; one from Cardinal Manning,<br />
through Mr. A. W. a Beckett, speaking of the<br />
interest with which he regarded the Society; from<br />
Mr. George Meredith, who was prevented from<br />
attending; ami many others. There was a general<br />
feeling that the Society had never before met<br />
together under more promising conditions, or in<br />
greater numbers, or, to descend to smaller considera-<br />
tions, to a better dinner. The animation of the<br />
evening seemed to show that everyl>ody was satisfied<br />
with his neighbours—a very satisfactory result of a<br />
very anxious distribution of places. Of course<br />
there were one or two faces which we missed.<br />
Bret Harte, at the last moment, was compelled to<br />
stay away. Henry James could not come; we<br />
were just too late for T. B. Aldrich. Professor<br />
Jebb, Austin Dobson, Edmund Yates, Rudyard<br />
Kipling, Thomas Hardy, Hall Caine, Mrs. Oliphant,<br />
Mrs. Cashel Hoey, Edna Lyall, and many others<br />
could not come. The list of those who were<br />
present, however, printed in full with the report,<br />
will show that English and American Literature<br />
was well represented in all its branches.<br />
There have been, on previous occasions, sneers<br />
in certain papers at the record of the names, as<br />
present, of those who are not so well known as<br />
others in the profession. I think that this is<br />
a very unworthy line; in literature there are<br />
always men and women beginning at the bottom<br />
and going up. They are at various stages of the<br />
ladder when they come to us; even though they arc<br />
only beginning; though a single volume is as yet the<br />
whole of their literary baggage, they have a perfect<br />
right to belong to us, to call themselves authors,<br />
and to come to our dinner. They belong to the<br />
calling: they are fellow craftsmen. It is in litera-<br />
ture, in short, as with every other profession, there<br />
must be in it certain leaders, there must be rank<br />
and file; there must be more private soldiers than<br />
officers, yet all are fighting men. Four years ago,<br />
for instance, I was present at a great dinner—a<br />
very great dinner—given in the Hall of the High<br />
Court of Justice by the Law Institute to solicitors.<br />
There were many hundreds present. I do not<br />
rememl)er that anyone, speaking of this dinner,<br />
sneered at these hundreds for ljeing obscure, as<br />
they certainly were. I make this remark on this<br />
year's dinner, because such a sneer coidd hardly<br />
be made of such a gathering where there were so<br />
many leaders.<br />
This is the Holiday Number of the Author. Let<br />
us put away all our papers, straighten the stiffened<br />
ringers, lay down the pen, and go forth to rest in<br />
shady places. For my own part, I make of the<br />
■<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 84 (#488) #############################################<br />
<br />
84<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
summer holiday an occasion, which only comes once<br />
a year, for reading the books which everybody has<br />
been talking about. I am not more than five or six<br />
years in arrears, and though I despair of ever quite<br />
catching up, I daresay there will be no more than<br />
five years' books in arrear when the, time conies for<br />
putting up the shutters. These can be cremated<br />
with me. Some men I can hardly look in the face<br />
without a blush; with others, thanks to an occa-<br />
sional ramble into the present, I am more easy.<br />
Since, for instance, I have read the "World's<br />
Desire " I feel more confidence in the presence of<br />
its authors. Why has the world taken so little<br />
notice of the wonderful allegory in that book? I<br />
can boldly meet Thomas Hardy face to face, because<br />
I have read the "Group of Noble Dames," and<br />
Budyard Kipling, l>ecause I can quote the " Light<br />
that Failed." There is nothing so delightful as to<br />
be working up arrears; nothing so truly restful as<br />
to let other people write for you. For this and<br />
other reasons, the August Number of the Author<br />
is shorter than its brethren.<br />
We have learned, with great regret, the death of<br />
Mr. James Runciman at the early age of 38.<br />
Mr. Runciman was one of the youngest of our<br />
Members, but not one of the least cordial. His<br />
early death has prevented him from doing full<br />
justice to his great—his very great—abilities.<br />
What he did achieve was marked by strength and<br />
firmness of drawing, a vivid imagination, and a<br />
clear eye. He could write verse with ease and<br />
grace; some of his pictures of certain strata of life<br />
will certainly last—at least beyond the time of many<br />
writers now more popular.<br />
Letter from a publisher: "I have offered you so<br />
much for your work. This sum buys the entire<br />
Copyright. Your request that I should leave you<br />
the American rights might have been granted a<br />
month ago. Under existing circumstances this is<br />
not to be thought of."<br />
In other words, what was worth so much when<br />
American Copyright was worthless, is worth no<br />
more though American Copyright doubles the<br />
publishers' returns. This is very remarkable<br />
justice. It makes one sigh for Jedburgh justice.<br />
The Manchester Guardian reports that a certain<br />
religions society has discovered a muddle in their<br />
accounts by which debts of "thousands of pounds<br />
for advertising" had not been brought forward in<br />
the balance sheets, so that the committees were<br />
personally liable. This society is not, we do hope<br />
and trust, our dear old friend who keeps a Literary<br />
Housemaid and sweats its victims with holy zeal.<br />
It would lm too dreadful to think that its committee,<br />
after such a long and successful course of sweating,<br />
should be itself sweated! No! No! The reward<br />
of the righteous is not often so thorough and so<br />
certain.<br />
Of "Literary" Associations, "Authors' Pub-<br />
lishing" companies and societies which promise<br />
poor, struggling authors help and pay, there is no end.<br />
A blight seems to settle, upon these associations.<br />
Nevertheless, one is pleased to give such publicity<br />
as is possible to nil new societies of the, kind.<br />
Here is one, for instance, called "The Authors'<br />
Publishing Association." The manager is one<br />
T. M. Field, of whom we know nothing, good or<br />
bad. His association receives members at 5s. a<br />
year, which is indeed cheap. It also runs a little<br />
magazine called Literary Land. The May number<br />
—containing 16 pages—is before us at this moment,<br />
so that it really does exist. Literary workers of<br />
all classes are invited to become meml^r?, particu-<br />
larly those who seek—but have not yet found—a<br />
remunerative return for their labours. This, they<br />
may perhaps believe, will be found for them in<br />
Literary L.and. Now, if this paper is to go on<br />
presenting 16 pages every month to the world it will<br />
remunerate—reckoning each article at three pages,<br />
and the pay at—is 5s. a page too high?—five<br />
authors a month or Co authors a year. If, there-<br />
fore, an author is so fortunate as to become one of<br />
this 6o he would receive, say, ios. in the year, out<br />
of which he would pay 5s. for the magazine and 5»'.<br />
for the association. For himself, 5*. will remain<br />
—a princely income. I daresay a good many sub-<br />
scribers will be found. It .seems hopeless to expect<br />
that people who aspire to literary success will bring<br />
the commonest rules of arithmetic, reason, and<br />
common sense to bear upon their hopes and their<br />
calculations. The "association" may mean well<br />
and honestly, but let young writers ask what any<br />
such association can do for anybody? There is<br />
no royal road to success—there are no back stairs<br />
to literary fame; every writer must with his own<br />
pen fight his own way to the, front.<br />
Yet another Society! This time it is the pro-<br />
spectus of the "London Copy Society." It has<br />
offices, and a secretary, but, as yet, neither directors,<br />
bankers, nor solicitors. Its modest capital is £ i ,ooo.<br />
It. proposes to become a syndicate for placing<br />
things in newspapers both here and in America.<br />
People are asked to pay a guinea a year in order to<br />
have a chance of being taken by the American and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 85 (#489) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
85<br />
English journals through this agency. There are<br />
already a good many such syndicates in the field,<br />
and their experience is always the same, namely,<br />
that then! is little difficulty in placing writers of<br />
repute, but tliat it is absolutely impossible to place<br />
writers who have not yet made their name.<br />
Very likely this syndicate sees a way out of this<br />
difficulty. •<br />
The "Society" will also act as literary agents,<br />
and will establish a school for journalism. The<br />
subscribers will have to pay for the printing, mani-<br />
folding, stereotyping, and postage of their work to<br />
the "hundreds of journals" spoken of in the<br />
prospectus. Suppose one of them writes a novel.<br />
It would cost perhaps £80 to print. Another £20<br />
might easily be spent in sending the work among<br />
the "hundreds of journals." Are young literary<br />
aspirants prepared to spend £100 on the very,<br />
very slender chance of an unknown writer l>eing<br />
accepted by the country press? As for the school<br />
of journalism, we wait to see who are the Professors<br />
and Lecturers in that school.<br />
From time to time there are sent to the Office<br />
cuttings from certain papers in which the truth,<br />
the whole truth, and a great deal more than the<br />
truth is frankly and generously told about this<br />
Society. In three or four cases we have held a<br />
little inquiry into the cause and origin of this<br />
generous amplification of the truth. It has been<br />
found in all that the paragraphs have been<br />
preceded, very strangely, by action on the part of<br />
our Secretary. For instance, the editor of the<br />
Universal Genius has refused to reply to a<br />
contributor nsking payment for a MS. which has<br />
appeared in the paper. The contributor, a Member<br />
of the Society, brings the case before the Secretary.<br />
The Secretary addresses a letter to the Editor.<br />
Result: (1) Cheque to the author. (2) Nasty one<br />
for the Society in the paper.<br />
Again, the editor or proprietor of the Bear Pit<br />
refuses to return a MS. sent to him by a writer for<br />
publication, or to answer any letters relating to<br />
that MS. The writer brings tin; case before the<br />
Society. The Secretary addresses a letter to that<br />
editor or proprietor. Result: (1) Return of the<br />
MS. to the author. (2) Nasty one for the Society<br />
in the paper. Moral—Obvious.<br />
Readers of Mrs. Oliphant's "Life of Laurence<br />
Oliphant" should read Mrs. Phillips' paper on<br />
Mr. Harris in the National Review of July. Those<br />
who possess the book should cut out the article and<br />
bind it up as an appendix, ljecause the article gives<br />
the other side of the question as seen by the friends<br />
of Mr. Harris. No denial is offered by the writer<br />
of the article of the facts as stated by Mrs. Oliphant.<br />
They remain, presumably, undeniable. From the<br />
point of view of Harris's disciples it is right, I<br />
suppose, and only what was to be expected, that a<br />
gentleman should be made to sell strawberries in<br />
the street, that a lady should be made to tlo menial<br />
work, and that a wedded pair should be separated.<br />
These things l>elong to spiritual levels, to which I,<br />
alas! cannot reach. Heaven itself is out of the<br />
reach of most of us, unless we can get to it with<br />
our own people and following our own manners<br />
and customs. At the same time, the paper of<br />
Mrs. Phillips is not only extremely interesting but<br />
extremely instructive, if only as showing what<br />
qualities there were in Harris which could attract<br />
such a man as Laurence Oliphant . And so much,<br />
I believe, the author of this beautiful biography<br />
would be the first to acknowledge. In every<br />
generation there arises a Harris, either in this<br />
country, or in America, or somewhere else. To<br />
every Harris there comes a Revelation, to every one<br />
a school of disciples, and every disciple is convinced<br />
that he sees the beginning of the end—and the<br />
assurance of the Second Coming of the Lord, when,<br />
by the aid of the Harris, all things shall be made<br />
straight.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
THE AUTHORS' CLUB.<br />
AMEETING of the Preliminary Committee<br />
was held at the Society's offices on Thursday,<br />
July 23rd. Present: Mr. Walter Besant,<br />
Mr. Howard Collins, Mr. W. M. Colles, Mr. Oswald<br />
Crawfurd, Mr. Egmont Hake, Mr. Arthur Montc-<br />
fiore, and Mr. Vagg Walter, as Honorary Secretary<br />
ad interim.<br />
Mr. Walter reported that he had visited many<br />
houses to let in the vicinity of Piccadilly and else-<br />
where, anil sub mitted plans and drawings of certain<br />
houses which might seem suitable for the Club, with<br />
estimates for furniture and installation, and for the<br />
day-by-day management of the Club.<br />
After conversation it was Resolved to put forth<br />
the following Suggestions for the consideration of<br />
the Society, and of those who might be desirous of<br />
joining the Club, and to invite comment and further<br />
suggestions from all interested.<br />
1. That it is desirable to found a Club whose<br />
first condition of meml)ership shall be a<br />
bona fide connexion with the life of Letters.<br />
2. That, though the rules of the Society of<br />
Authors admit into that body as MchiIhts<br />
none but those who have actually produced<br />
at least one printed and published volume,<br />
the Club shall admit not only authors of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 86 (#490) #############################################<br />
<br />
86<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
lmoks, but also . dramatists, journalists,<br />
authors of papers in reviews and magazines,<br />
editors of newspapers, journals, and maga-<br />
zines, professors, lecturers, and Fellows of<br />
colleges, men of science, scholars, and all<br />
gentlemen who in their public or private<br />
capacity shall advance the cause of Letters.<br />
3. That since the first and most important side<br />
of a Club is its social side, the new Club<br />
should lie one in which the social attrac-<br />
tions should at least equal those of any<br />
other Club in London.<br />
4. That the Club, though unconnected with the<br />
Society of Authors, should recognise and<br />
develop, as far as possible, the services<br />
rendered to the cause of Letters by that<br />
Society.<br />
5. That the Club should be one of reasonable<br />
charges and reasonable living.<br />
6. That the serious and practical side of the<br />
literary life should not be forgotten by the<br />
Club, but that, as occasion may arise, meet-<br />
ings and debates should be held or papers<br />
read on subjects connected with the practical<br />
Ride.<br />
7. That ladies should be admitted either on<br />
ladies' nights or on ladies' afternoons, or to<br />
concerts or entertainments organized by the<br />
committee.<br />
8. That Members should present to the library<br />
complete copies of their own works.<br />
g. That the entrance fee be ten guineas, and the<br />
annual subscription be five guineas; but that<br />
the first 5oo members be admitted without<br />
entrance fee.<br />
10. That Members of the Society of Authors be<br />
always admitted without entrance fee.<br />
11. That before proceeding farther, the opinion<br />
of the Members of the Society be ascer-<br />
tained on the matter, and that a book be<br />
opened at the office of the Society for the<br />
entrance of names of those who would wish<br />
to become original Members.<br />
12. That the money requisite for first expenses<br />
be subscribed by the Members in the form<br />
of debentures at a certain interest, a method<br />
frequently adopted by clubs.<br />
13. That as soon as sufficient names have been<br />
enrolled to warrant further proceeding, the<br />
preliminary committee should dissolve and<br />
be replaced by a Committee of Management<br />
elected by the original Members, with power<br />
to raise money by debentures, take pre-<br />
mises, purchase furniture, draw up rules,<br />
call meetings, and in all other ways act at*<br />
may be necessary for the foundation of the<br />
Club.<br />
14. That the election of Members for the first year<br />
at least should be in the hands of the<br />
Committee of Management.<br />
15. That these suggestions should be published<br />
in the Author, and that Members of the<br />
Society should Ik; earnestly requested to<br />
contribute their own opinions, addressed to<br />
the Secretary of the Society of Authors,<br />
4, . Portugal Street, W.C.<br />
♦■>■♦<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
L<br />
The President's Proclamation.<br />
From the " Times," July 2nd, 1891.<br />
Washington, July 1.<br />
PRESIDENT Harrison has issued a procla-<br />
mation which provides for granting Copy-<br />
right in the United States to citizens or<br />
subjects of Great Britain, France, Belgium, and<br />
Switzerland.<br />
The text of the proclamation is as follows :—<br />
"Whereas it is provided by Section i3 of the<br />
Act of Congress of March 3, 1891, that the said<br />
Act shall only apply to a citizen or subject of a<br />
foreign State or nation, when such foreign State<br />
or nation permits to citizens of the United States<br />
the benefit of Copyright on substantially the same<br />
basis as to its own citizens, or when such foreign<br />
State or nation is a party to an International<br />
agreement which provides for reciprocity in the<br />
granting of Copyright, by the terms of which<br />
agreement, the United States may, at their pleasure,<br />
become a party to such agreement; and whereas,<br />
satisfactory official assurances have been given in<br />
Belgium, France, Great Britain, the British posses-<br />
sions, and Switzerland, that the law permits to<br />
citizens of the United States the same benefit of<br />
Copyright as to their own citizens: Now, therefore,<br />
I, as President, do declare and proclaim that the<br />
first conditions specified in the said Section i3are<br />
now fulfilled in respect to the citizens and subjects<br />
of Belgium, France, Great Britain, and Switzer-<br />
land."<br />
This proclamation is preceded by a recital of the<br />
Copyright Act passed by the last Congress, a copy<br />
of the circular letter addressed to the United States<br />
Ministers abroad, and an able and exhaustive<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 87 (#491) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
report to President Harrison, prepared- by' Mr.<br />
Moon, Third Assistant Secretary of State, inter-<br />
preting the law, and explaining why the operations<br />
of the law are limited to the four countries named<br />
in the proclamation, and why nations which are<br />
parties to the Berne agreement are excluded from<br />
the proclamation on that ground.<br />
II.<br />
The American Regulations.<br />
Washington, July 6.<br />
In pursuance of the provisions of the Copyright<br />
Act of March 3, 1891, Mr. Foster, Secretary<br />
of the Treasury, has prescribed the following<br />
regulations:<br />
1. Copyrighted books and articles of importation<br />
which are prohibited by section 4956 of the<br />
Revised Statutes, as amended by section 8 of<br />
the said Act, shall not be admitted to entry. Such<br />
books and articles, if imported with the previous<br />
consent of the proprietor of the Copyright, shall<br />
Ik) seized by the Collector of Customs, who shall<br />
take proper steps for the forfeiture of the goods<br />
to the United States under section 3o82 of the<br />
Revised Statutes.<br />
2. Copyrighted books and articles imported con-<br />
trary to the said prohibition without the previous<br />
consent of the proprietor of the Copyright, being<br />
primarily subject to forfeiture to the proprietor<br />
of the Copyright, shall be detained by the collector,<br />
who shall forthwith notify such proprietor in order<br />
to ascertain whether or not he wishes to institute<br />
proceedings for the enforcement of the right to<br />
forfeiture. If the proprietor institutes such pro-<br />
ceedings, and obtains a decree of forfeiture, the<br />
goods shall be delivered to him on payment of<br />
the expenses incurred in the detention, storage,<br />
and duties accruing thereon. If such proprietor<br />
fails to institute proceedings within 60 days from<br />
the date of notice, or declaration in writing, he<br />
abandons his right to forfeiture, and the collector<br />
shall proceed as in the case of articles imported<br />
with the previous consent of the proprietor.<br />
3. Copyrighted articles of importation which are<br />
not prohibited, but which, by virtue of section<br />
4965 of the Revised Statutes, as amended by<br />
section 8 of the said Act, are forfeited to the<br />
proprietor of the said Copyright when imported<br />
without his previous consent, and, moreover,<br />
subject to the forfeiture of Si or §10 per copy, as<br />
the case may be, one-half thereof to the said<br />
proprietor, and the other half to the United States,<br />
shall lie taken possession of by the collector, who<br />
shall take the necessary steps for securing to the<br />
United States half the sum forfeited, and shall keep<br />
the goods in his possession until the decree of<br />
forfeiture has been obtained, and half of the sum so<br />
forfeited, as well as the duties and charges accruing<br />
are paid, whereupon he shall deliver the goods to<br />
the proprietor of the Copyright. In case of a<br />
failure to obtain a decree of forfeiture, the goods<br />
shall be admitted to entry.—Dalziel {The Times<br />
Special).<br />
HI.<br />
What will happen?<br />
At last we have it. The next questions are:<br />
What we shall do with it? What it will do for<br />
us? And how we shall protect ourselves? For,<br />
as it needs no prophet to understand, a most<br />
determined effort will be made to defraud the author<br />
of all the benefits which the Act might have con-<br />
ferred upon him, and to convert it into an engine<br />
for the further enrichment of the publisher.<br />
Successful authors must understand—the sooner<br />
the better—that they have now two countries to<br />
deal with, and not one; that in many respects the<br />
two countries are not alike, but dissimilar; that<br />
what pleases one country may not please lx>th;<br />
that they have two sets of publishers; that although<br />
they must not assume because they have got their<br />
work accepted in this country that it will l>e accepted<br />
in the other, but they must act as if they were<br />
going to be popular in both countries. That is to<br />
say, in negotiating for their work they must strictly<br />
reserve the American rights as the subject of separate<br />
arrangement.<br />
Again and again has the Author pointed out to<br />
readers, that in all agreements they must put them-<br />
selves into the position of business men agreeing<br />
for the management of property, and this even<br />
though the MS. represents no property at all. The<br />
other side is always a business man actuated by no<br />
other object than that of doing business, and<br />
securing a good property for himself, if possible;<br />
if not, on the best terms he can command.<br />
If the Author warned and exhorted its readers<br />
before the pawing of this Act, it must raise a<br />
louder and a more warning voice still. The risk of<br />
being plundered is twice as great as before; the<br />
property to be defended is twice as great as before.<br />
What books will take out Copyright? This is a<br />
question of the greatest importance to printers, as<br />
well as to authors. At a recent deputation to Sir<br />
Michael Hicks-Beach, one of the speakers (see<br />
p. 91) assumed that every author would not only<br />
want Copyright, but would get it.<br />
Indeed! And who is to pay the printer's bill?<br />
A very large numl>er of books are published at<br />
1<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 88 (#492) #############################################<br />
<br />
88<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the expense of the authors who have nothing, sub-<br />
sequently, to show for their money but weeping,<br />
wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Printing is a much<br />
more expensive luxury in the States than here. It<br />
is supposed, perhaps, that the author will pay the<br />
increased bill with the additional expense of freight.<br />
Hut there are, it will be said, a great many books<br />
which both countries will want. Let us see what<br />
these are.<br />
First, we may exclude—<br />
a. All theological books, sermons, and religious<br />
books. Generally speaking, the Americans<br />
will at least find their own religious food.<br />
/3. All educational books, except a very few.<br />
y. All scientific and technical books, except a<br />
very few. The Americans will continue<br />
to find their own works on science.<br />
8. All three-volume novels.<br />
f. Nearly all works connected with the history<br />
of this country.<br />
£. Works written for a very small circle, such<br />
as special monographs, books of scholar-<br />
ship, &c. These books will be exported<br />
in the same way as at present, in very<br />
small quantities, paying a duty.<br />
)). All our journals, magazines, and news-<br />
papers.<br />
What remain?<br />
a. A great many novels.<br />
jS. A few books of travel, history, biography,<br />
science, and poetry.<br />
As regards the first, I do not believe that the<br />
popular novelist will be set up in America and<br />
re-printed here. Why should he be? Consider.<br />
It costs, for composition alone, of a one-volume<br />
novel from £20 to £:5. It would cost in America<br />
from £2o to £35. The extra cost of printing and<br />
paper is in proportion. Considering, in addition,<br />
all the worry and trouble, the extra cost, the cost<br />
of freight, &c, who would incur all this in order<br />
to save a ten-pound note in the English edition of<br />
a popidar author? It is absurd. Then, if we<br />
take an English author who is not popular, are<br />
we going to print him in the States, where he<br />
is no more popidar than here, at an increased<br />
cost, when there is great doubt whether he will<br />
repay here the cost of setting him up?<br />
If, on the other hand, a popular novelist is pub-<br />
lished simultaneously on both sides, it will be as if<br />
he were published in two languages; there will be<br />
separate composition. We have not considered<br />
here the attention which must be paid to the subject<br />
of spelling, which is a very important point.<br />
In the same way, special books — such as<br />
Darwin's books, Herbert Silencer's books, Stanley's<br />
Travels, &c.—woidd be set up on both sides,<br />
simply because in such a big thing it would<br />
not be worth while to save a ten-pound note, at<br />
the risk of exasperating one side or the other with<br />
the spelling.<br />
It certainly appears to the present writer that<br />
printers will lose little or nothing by the "manu-<br />
facture" clause, and that the whole action of the<br />
Loudon Chamber of Commerce has been produced<br />
by a panic.<br />
The reply of Sir Michael Hicks-Beach to the<br />
deputation was damping to their hopes. Probably,<br />
he knew pretty well what he was saying. We<br />
have ourselves felt the pulse of certain Members of<br />
the House, not without influence. It may be taken<br />
as perfectly certain and beyond all doubt, that Free<br />
Trade Members will move Heaven and Earth<br />
against any so-called retaliatory measures. There<br />
need be no illusion on this head. Meantime, if it be<br />
proved that our people suffer sensibly from the Act,<br />
we shall do more by representations made to the<br />
United States Government and its people than by<br />
any fruitless agitation for Protection.<br />
"I would suggest to printers, as a measure of self<br />
defence, that they should join with authors and<br />
insist upon a clause in authors' agreements, binding<br />
the publisher to produce an English-manufactured<br />
book. I can assure them beforehand of the<br />
sympathy of authors, and of their rooted antipathy<br />
to American spelling. All we have to do is to insert<br />
that clause. If a book is worth copyrighting in<br />
America, it is certainly worth setting up in both<br />
countries."<br />
In order to get an approximate idea of what<br />
new English books are likely to take out Copyright<br />
in America, let us run through the lists of the<br />
advertisements in the last number of the At/iencettm.<br />
It is true that it is a very bad time for new books,<br />
and that the list is extremely scanty, but it will<br />
serve our purpose to a certain extent.<br />
The first, taking the publishers in their order<br />
as they appear in the advertisement columns, is<br />
the list of Messrs. Osgood, Mellvaine, and Co.<br />
Ten books are in this list. Of these, seven<br />
appear to be by Americans. There remain<br />
three, viz., two by Oscar Wilde and one by<br />
Thomas Hardy. Both these books would want<br />
Copyright in the States. Next comes the<br />
list of Messrs. Methuen. Here are works by<br />
Norris, M. Betliam Edwards, Edna Lyall, S. Baring<br />
Gould, W. Clark Russell, and Walter Pollock, all<br />
of which would take out Copyright. There are<br />
four books on social and political economy; two<br />
biographies of religious leaders; two books of<br />
poems; and a critical study on George Meredith.<br />
Result: out of nineteen books, six would be copy-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 89 (#493) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
89<br />
righted in the States. The list of Smith and<br />
Elder shows six books, of which three novels (by<br />
Anstey, Norris, and Gissing) and one biography<br />
—that of Robert Browning, by Mrs. Sutherland<br />
Orr—would be copyrighted.<br />
The list of Macmillan contains sixteen books,<br />
mostly new editions. I should judge that six of<br />
these would be published in the States. Chapman<br />
and Hall advertise eleven books. If these were all<br />
new books, three would certainly be copyrighted.<br />
Of nine books advertised by Bentley, two would<br />
certainly be copyrighted. Of fifteen advertised by<br />
Hurst and Blackett, I do not think that more than<br />
two would find it necessary to be copyrighted.<br />
This, however, does not include their " Standard<br />
Library " which is also advertised. Longman's list<br />
contains eleven books, only two of which seem<br />
likely to be in demand in America. Sampson<br />
Low's list of five includes two—William Black's<br />
last novel and the "Life of Gladstone"—which<br />
would certainly be copyrighted. Clowes has a list of<br />
law books which we may pass over. Then follow<br />
a few books separately advertised. They are seven<br />
in miml>er, and one at least—Leland's "Heine"<br />
would be copyrighted. Then follows Arrowsmith's<br />
list of shilling books, all of which, I suppose, would<br />
be copyrighted as they came out. But with old<br />
lists we are not concerned. The result is that<br />
25 per cent, would be copyrighted. But then we<br />
must remember that a great many of these are<br />
new editions of successful books. Let us wait till<br />
October, when the great rush of new books appear.<br />
Then we shall lx; able to form a closer estimate of<br />
the proportion. But—and this is a very important<br />
point— nearly all the books selected are in English<br />
form, and would always be printed in that form.<br />
Moreover, they are for the greater part written by<br />
authors of so much eminence that the saving of<br />
the initial cost of composition need not be reckoned.<br />
Let us next turn to some American paper, and<br />
find out, if we can, the kind of book likely to be<br />
wanted in both countries. I have before me a<br />
number of the New York Nation, which is half<br />
literary, half political. The book advertisements<br />
are not very numerous, but they are suggestive.<br />
Professor Henry Brummond's works are reprinted<br />
in full. Mona Caird's new novel "A Romance of<br />
theMoors": Jerome's works in full: Mrs. Oliphant's<br />
"Life of Laurence Oliphant": the University<br />
Extension "Manuals": Russell's "Life of Glad-<br />
stone ": Munro's "Grammar of the Homeric<br />
Dialect": Frederick Locker Sampson's "Lyra<br />
Elegantiarum": Herbert Spencer's "Plea for<br />
Lilx-rty '': Oscar Wilde's "Intentions"; appear<br />
either in the advertisements or in the book notices.<br />
We, do not look in the Nation for lists of novels,<br />
but we observe that the Tauchnitz books are adver-<br />
tised for sale. I suppose that the result of the new<br />
Act will be to stop the sale in America of any<br />
new additions to the " Baron's" list.<br />
IV.<br />
Opinion of Sin Horace Davey.<br />
Extract from Cask of Questions put. to Sir<br />
Horace Davey, Q.C., and Mr. James Rolt,<br />
and their Opinion thereon.<br />
1. Whether section i3 of the American Copy-<br />
right Act will lie satisfied as regards Great Britain<br />
so as to enable English authors to obtain Copyright<br />
in the United States by (a) the present state, of<br />
the English law, or (6) the Berne Convention?<br />
2. What may be considered the date of first<br />
publication of a book as recognised by the English<br />
courts of law, whether the English courts would<br />
consider the hour as well as day of publication, and<br />
whether any suggestion can be made as to keeping<br />
impartial evidence of the date of first publication of<br />
an English book?<br />
3. Whether a publication by an American<br />
publisher, wrongfully claiming to be proprietor<br />
of an English book would prevent the English<br />
author from publishing subsequently and obtaining<br />
Copyright?<br />
4. How far will English authors be entitled to<br />
American Copyright in alterations or revisions of,<br />
or additions to, their books previously published in<br />
the States under section 5 of the American Bill,<br />
and will they be entitled to this Copyright in cases<br />
where they have absolutely ]»rted with their<br />
English Copyright in such alterations, revisions, or<br />
additions, or in the books to which they relate?<br />
5. Whether the publication by an English<br />
dramatist in the United States under the present<br />
Bill of a drama as to which he has already granted<br />
performing rights in the States will interfere with<br />
such rights?<br />
Opinion.<br />
1. Notwithstanding the decision of the House of<br />
Lords under the Statute 8 Anne c. 19 in Jeffreys v.<br />
Boosey, 4 H.L.C. 815, we are of opinion that<br />
under the present statute the benefit of Copyright<br />
in books is conferred on aliens upon substantially<br />
the same basis as on British authors (see per Lords<br />
Cairns and Westbury in Routledgex. Lowe, L.R. 3<br />
H.L. 100), and that, therefore, section i3 of the<br />
American Copyright Act should in respect of books<br />
be satisfied as regards Great Britain by the present<br />
state of the English law. Whether section i3 of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 90 (#494) #############################################<br />
<br />
9°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the American Copyright Act is satisfied, however,<br />
depends on the construction which the President<br />
or the American courts may give to that section.<br />
It will be observed that the Act applies to Copy-<br />
right not only in books but also in engravings,<br />
prints, photographs, paintings, Ac. If section i3<br />
be construed as not giving Copyrights of any kind<br />
to aliens unless the foreign country gives to citizens<br />
of the United States the benefit of Copyright in all<br />
these subjects (as we think is the probable con-<br />
struction) it must be observed that by 25 & 26 Vict,<br />
c. 68. s. 1, Copyright in paintings, drawings, and<br />
photographs is confined to British subjects or<br />
authors resident in the dominions of the Crown,<br />
and therefore in that case section i3 is not satisfied.<br />
If, however, the section can be read distributively,<br />
we think it is satisfied as regards books within the<br />
meaning of 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45, and musical and<br />
dramatic compositions. It should also be satisfied<br />
by the Berne Convention if adopted by the United<br />
States.<br />
2. The date of first publication of a book as<br />
recognised by the English courts is, in our opinion,<br />
the date upon which the book is first offered to the<br />
public generally. The court will not, as a rule,<br />
consider fractions of a day, and we see no reason<br />
why that rule should be departed from in ascer-<br />
taining the date of first publication. We are unable<br />
to offer any suggestion as to the manner in which<br />
impartial evidence of the date of first publication<br />
can be secured. The question is in each case one<br />
of fact which must, if necessary, be established by<br />
the evidence of the publisher or his agent.<br />
3. We understand this question to refer to<br />
obtaining American and not English Copyright,<br />
and it therefore depends on the construction which<br />
the American courts may place on the American<br />
Act. In our opinion the publication referred to<br />
in section 3 of the American Act is publication by<br />
or with the consent of the person entitled to Copy-<br />
right under section 1, and we do not think that an<br />
English author would be prevented from obtaining<br />
Copyright by a prior wrongful publication made<br />
without his authority or consent. Whether publi-<br />
cation by a person who had purchased advanced<br />
sheets from the author would be wrongful must<br />
depend upon the terms on which the sale was<br />
made.<br />
4. English authors will, in our opinion, be<br />
entitled to American Copyright in alterations,<br />
revisions, or additions to their books previously<br />
published in the States, unless the additions form<br />
part of a series or of a work published in parts in<br />
course of publication at the time when the Act<br />
takes effect. Where an author has already parted<br />
with his English Copyright in such alterations or<br />
additions, or in the books to which they relate, he<br />
would not, in our opinion, 1*3 entitled to American<br />
Copyright unless under some special agreement or<br />
reservation in his favour.<br />
5. Publication by an English dramatist in the<br />
United States under the present Act would not,<br />
in our opinion, interfere with performing rights<br />
previously granted by him. The right of repre-<br />
sentation in a dramatic work for which Copyright<br />
has been obtained is expressly protected by sec-<br />
tion 4966 of the revised American statutes, and<br />
any performing rights granted by the author would<br />
after publication take effect under that provision.<br />
Hoiiace Dave v.<br />
Lincoln's Inn, J. Bolt.<br />
3oth June 1891.<br />
V.<br />
Statement by Sib Michael Hicks-Beach.<br />
The President of the Board of Trade recently<br />
received, on the subject of the recent American<br />
Copyright Act, a large and representative deputation<br />
from the London Chamber of Commerce, and a<br />
great number of Trade Societies. The Members<br />
of Parliament present were Sir John Lubbock, Sir<br />
Albert Rollit, and Mr. Broadhurst.<br />
Sir John Lubbock, in introducing the depu-<br />
tation, said that the matter upon which they came<br />
before the President of the Board of Trade was<br />
one as to which there was no difference of opinion<br />
between capital and labour, between employers and<br />
employed. It was not a matter which affected one<br />
part of the country as against the interests of<br />
another part. London and the provinces were all<br />
alike interested in the subject. Whilst the depu-<br />
tation were glad that English authors should<br />
receive the just reward of their labours in America,<br />
they thought that might be done without interfering<br />
with other very considerable interests which were<br />
affected. It was admitted that the American Copy-<br />
right Law, as it now stood, would very much dis-<br />
courage the production of books, photographs, and<br />
works of that character in this country, and tend<br />
to carry all that business into America. It was<br />
quite necessary, while giving protection to English<br />
authors, to do so without affecting other interests,<br />
and a Bill had been drafted and carefully con-<br />
sidered by the London Chamber of Commerce,<br />
with the objects of which they hoped to have the<br />
sympathy of the Government.<br />
Mr. Clowes (Chairman of the Printing and<br />
Allied Trades Association) said the American<br />
Copyright Act granted Copyright on the condition<br />
that a book was printed from type set up in<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 91 (#495) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
America; consequently, all authors who thought<br />
their books worth reading (and what author did<br />
not ?) would desire to have them printed in<br />
America, so as to receive Copyright there, with the<br />
result that a large quantity of work which had<br />
hitherto been done in England would in future be<br />
done in America, and a large number of operatives<br />
in this country would be thrown out of work. In<br />
order to prevent that, it was proposed that a short<br />
Bill should be passed, granting English Copyright<br />
to all books printed within a country belonging to<br />
the International Copyright Union. Such a<br />
measure would not in any way injure the Americans,<br />
it would to a very small extent affect authors, and<br />
at the same time it would confer a great benefit<br />
upon a large number of persons in this country.<br />
They would hesitate to propose such a measure if<br />
it would in any way increase the price of teoks;<br />
but the cost of printing generally was higher in<br />
America than in England, so that no advantage<br />
would be gained by the community in England if<br />
books were printed in America instead of in<br />
England. Many trades were concerned in the<br />
manufacture of a book, all of which woidd be<br />
injured unless some such measure as that proposed<br />
was passed. The trades principally concerned were<br />
represented there that day both by employers and<br />
employed, and would lay their views before Sir<br />
Michael Hicks-Beach.<br />
Representatives of various trades spoke.<br />
Sir Michael Hicks-Beach, in reply, said:—■<br />
Let me understand clearly what it is that you do<br />
propose. I take it that ithis is the practical clause<br />
of your Bill: "Any person shall be entitled by the<br />
Copyright Act, 5th and 6th Victoria, cap. 45, to<br />
Copyright in any book in the English language,<br />
photograph, chromo, or lithograph, if it is first or<br />
simultaneously published within the British do-<br />
minions, and printed from type set within a country<br />
belonging to the International Copyright Union,<br />
or from plates made therefrom, or from negatives<br />
or drawings on stone made therein, or from<br />
transfers made therefrom, but not otherwise."<br />
Have you taken legal advice whether, supposing<br />
that were law at the present moment, the American<br />
citizens would be in the same position in England<br />
as the subject of England is now in the United<br />
States, because that seems to me a very important<br />
question?<br />
Sir A. Rollit.—The Council of the Chamber<br />
of Commerce have not been advised on that point,<br />
but it has teen assumed that the object of this Act<br />
was so, and that it carried out anil placed the<br />
British subject in that position.<br />
Sir Michael Hicks-Beach.—You will observe<br />
that it is not the same as the American Act. It<br />
differs from it. in very many particulars, and that<br />
is a point which anybody proposing to introduce<br />
such a measure as this should advise himself upon.<br />
Sir A. Rollit.—There is no intention to gain<br />
an advantage: equality is equity.<br />
Sir Michael Hicks-Beach.—You see the im-<br />
mediate result would be, that we should lose for<br />
our authors the advantage which the American Act<br />
would give them. Then there is another question.<br />
The American Act has a clause in it prohibiting<br />
the importation into the United States of any book<br />
or photograph, or plates, &c., with certain ex-<br />
ceptions. Now, you have no proposal of that kind-<br />
Do you intend it, or not? Because, if you do not<br />
intend it, it seems to me that it would be not a<br />
very difficult matter entirely to evade the provisions<br />
of the Act, and that the reason for the insertion of<br />
the clause in the American Act was that they were<br />
quite aware of that fact, and advisedly put it in. I<br />
thought it right to call your attention to these two<br />
points, because they are both important. But<br />
perhaps now I may make a few general observations<br />
on what the deputation has said. I quite appre-<br />
ciate the importance of this deputation, and the<br />
varied interests that it represents; and the fact<br />
also which has teen alluded to by more than one<br />
speaker, that in those industries employers and<br />
employed are in this matter of one mind. I do not<br />
think that we ought to exaggerate the possible<br />
operation of the American Act on the publishing<br />
and printing business of this country. I believe<br />
that that business may be said to be mainly a news-<br />
paper and magazine business; and also there is,<br />
of course, all the official and judicial printing, and<br />
prospectuses and reports of companies, posters,<br />
bills, and all kinds of circulars that come to us by<br />
post, all those things, the great mass of printing<br />
and publishing in this country, are absolutely<br />
outside the operation of the American Copyright<br />
Act. What is really in question is the printing<br />
and publishing trade so far as books are printed.<br />
I think that is so.<br />
Mr. Drummond.—Yes, and nothing more.<br />
Sir Michael Hicks-Beach.—I am advised that<br />
that is not more than 5 per cent, of the printing<br />
business. (No, no.) That is the estimate that<br />
has teen given to me, and therefore I do not think<br />
that we ought to look upon this question as it has<br />
teen rather represented by people here, and cer-<br />
tainly by people out of doors, as if the whole<br />
papermaking industry would be ruined, by any<br />
possibility, or the whole publishing trade. No<br />
doubt those industries may be affected, but the<br />
question is, How much will they be affected? You<br />
here think that they will be very largely affected,<br />
and other people have taken different views. One<br />
or two statements have teen made to-day by<br />
speakers who support the view that, they will be<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 92 (#496) #############################################<br />
<br />
92<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
largely affected. I think that something, at any<br />
rate, of the suspension of business and the want<br />
of employment should rather point to the fact that<br />
people are hesitating what to do, l>eeausc they were<br />
uncertain whether the American Act would be<br />
applied to English authors or not; and now that<br />
that point is settled we shall be better able to see,<br />
after the lapse of a reasonable time, what the effect<br />
of the American Act will be. I should 1« very<br />
sorry to-day to express any definite opinion as<br />
to what it may be necessary to do in this matter;<br />
but this I must Bay, that I do not think that the<br />
time has yet come for legislation. We do not<br />
exactly see; we cannot tell what the effect of the<br />
Act may be, much less can we tell in what precise<br />
point it may pinch us, if it does pinch us at all; and<br />
what would be the best, way to deal with this point.<br />
I think I put two questions to-day which may give<br />
cause for reflection as to the particular proposal<br />
that you have made; and I must add that it does<br />
raise principles of considerable importance; and<br />
although I am far from saying that the Parliament<br />
of this country might not be driven by a policy of<br />
this kind on the part of foreign countries to do<br />
something which may be in contravention of<br />
economical principles which have been long held<br />
here, yet I think it would be only at the very last<br />
resort, and that we should see our way as to the<br />
successful issue of any move in that direction<br />
before we make up our minds to do it. I do not<br />
know that I have anything to add beyond an<br />
assurance that I will lay before my colleagues<br />
what has passed to-day, anil the whole matter will<br />
have our attention, and an)' information bv those<br />
present or by any other persons connected with the<br />
printing anil publishing trade which may show the<br />
effect of the American Act upon that trade will<br />
have our most careful consideration.<br />
Sir John Lubbock having thanked the right<br />
hon. gentleman, the deputation withdrew.<br />
The Times, Thursday, July 16th, 1891.<br />
VI.<br />
Answer to Questions.<br />
In answer to Mr. Julian Corbett's two questions<br />
in the June numl>er of the Author, I think that,<br />
to secure American Copyright, there can be no<br />
question that every book, even if containing only a<br />
dramatic composition, must be printed from type<br />
set within the States. This proviso will be rigidly<br />
enforced by the American authorities, and clearly<br />
a dramatic composition is a book within the meaning<br />
of the Revised Statute. With regard to the second<br />
question, the performing right of a copyright<br />
dramatic composition is clearly protected. But<br />
the common law of the United States, the require-<br />
ments of the common law had, therefore, better be<br />
still observed just as if the Act had not passed.<br />
Dramatists would be acting very foolishly if they<br />
neglected to secure the invaluable advantages<br />
conferred upon them by American common law.<br />
Statute law is not an unmixed blessing, and of this,<br />
Title Sixty, Chapter Three, of the Revised Statutes<br />
of the United States promises to prove both an<br />
example and a warning.<br />
X. Y. Z.<br />
<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
I.<br />
New Grub Street.<br />
"~\ /I ®* Andrew Lang, writing from Olympian<br />
Yl Heights, is a peculiarly irritating person<br />
to a poor devil like me, who happens<br />
to be making a somewhat lengthy stay in a back<br />
slum off New Grub Street. Mr. Lang does not<br />
believe that there is such a place as New Grub<br />
Street, which Mr. Gissing has drawn with so much<br />
fidelity and power; and says that if there were such<br />
a place, the inmates thereof should cultivate their<br />
sense of humour and liveliness on a little bread<br />
and less butter. Now, is it not a little too bad<br />
of one who moves presumably in a world of<br />
prosperous publishers, omnipotent editors (to most<br />
of whose funerals I would cheerfully contribute),<br />
and superior litterateurs—to express the opinion<br />
that because he knows nothing of the world<br />
which Mr. Gissing depicts, he is inclined to<br />
think it does not exist? Does Mr. Lang know<br />
anything, for instance, about the habits and<br />
existence of the unattached journalist? This<br />
unhappy being may be in possession of the<br />
greatest sobriety, industry, and sense of humour.<br />
He may also possess a fair amount of brains,<br />
but, like a large number of his companions in<br />
New Grub Street, he has not been lucky enough<br />
to get on to the regular staff of a paper. The<br />
excessive amount of nervous energy and physical<br />
exertion that a man in this situation is compelled<br />
to expend is out of all proportion to his gain, and<br />
results in nine cases out of ten in drink, or a break<br />
down in health. To earn, say, £i or £4 a week,<br />
he must be ever on the alert to get hold of news,<br />
race over London for copy to write up, attend a<br />
day of functions without a chance of getting any<br />
food, reach home dead weary, only to know that he<br />
must write out his notes without delay. And all<br />
with the pleasing consciousness that his day's<br />
earnings will amount to some 12s., nothing Wing<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 93 (#497) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
93<br />
allowed for shoe leather, ink, or paper. It<br />
may be urged that this is an exceptional ease,<br />
but it is nothing of the sort, and represents the<br />
average unattached journalist, to say nothing of<br />
the British Museum literary hack, whose unsuccess<br />
is invariably and very unjustly attributed to<br />
irregular habits or drink. In addition, what of<br />
the horror of a slack season, when nothing is going<br />
on except the unhappy journalist's appetite?<br />
What of the MSS. rejected, one after another,<br />
liecause members of the staff of the paper have<br />
forestalled outsiders? What of the unexpected<br />
collapse of the "column," which brings in the<br />
modest sum of one guinea weekly? What of the<br />
man who translates? But Mr. Lang bids us<br />
cultivate our sense of humour. Well, we try to,<br />
but we do not find that this materially aids us<br />
in the payment of our washing bill. And as<br />
to the lightheartedness of Miirger's young men,<br />
it is delightful; but as their poverty never seems<br />
to have stood in the way of their having a<br />
bottle of wine when they wanted it, and as they<br />
give us no information as to how they eluded<br />
their rent day, the ordinary householder who has to<br />
pay up punctually finds it all entertaining, but<br />
puzzling. If Mr. Lang would like some practical<br />
acquaintance with the disagreeable side of ink-<br />
spilling, perhaps he would change places with me<br />
for a few days. I would not undertake to fill his<br />
place, but I venture to think I should find the<br />
steering of his ship less arduous and thankless than<br />
that of mv own little bark."<br />
X.<br />
II.<br />
The Rev. William Shakspeare.<br />
In last number of the Author, a contributor<br />
speculates regretfully upon the very different world<br />
which we might now enjoy, had Shakspeare<br />
devoted his life to theology. For myself, I feel<br />
thankful that he did not thus employ his genius.<br />
As a professional theologian, several careers were<br />
open to him, c.p.:—<br />
1. To win orders in the Anglican Church,<br />
publish a profound treatise upon theologv<br />
—now read only by a few antiquaries, and<br />
die Archbishop of Canterbury.<br />
2. To migrate to the Continent, fall into the hands<br />
of the Inquisition, and be now known, in<br />
martyrology, as St. William.<br />
3. To 'vert to Rome, be elevated to the Chair of<br />
St. Peter, and be known in history as Pope<br />
Benvenuto the First.<br />
4. To Iwcome a free-lance, and die an agnostic.<br />
No mere man, even Shakspeare, was ever capable<br />
of fully " revealing revelation," or even of bringing<br />
it permanently nearer to the masses of mankind,<br />
and less so, if born in our land three centuries ago.<br />
For one thing, no tongue has yet been evolved<br />
upon our planet fit to express without ambiguity<br />
the thoughts and precepts of the highest minds and<br />
purest souls of the human race, and, still lacking<br />
this, even Shakspeare cannot dispense with sectarian<br />
commentators, to help to reveal his own natural<br />
revelation.<br />
I venture to affirm that had he essayed a still<br />
higher plane of thought, his works would have been<br />
even more unintelligible to the "common people."<br />
In the process, he might have revealed to us much<br />
more of his own inner self than he has ever done;<br />
but, failing the pre-existence of a language, ex<br />
pressive enough for his genius, for the subject, and<br />
for his lowest, disciples, Shakspeare might have<br />
become an even wiser man, but we should—as a<br />
race—be now the poorer.<br />
Thank heaven, say I, that he did not become<br />
a " priest"!<br />
PlIINLAY Gl.EXELU.<br />
I have been trying to imagine William<br />
Shakespeare "leaving his mark as a professed<br />
theologian" with something approaching a<br />
shudder. To wish one " Born for the universe"<br />
to " narrow his mind" "and to" churches " give<br />
up what was meant for mankind," perhaps even to<br />
reach such supreme eminence as would entitle him<br />
to declare authoritatively whether side means end,<br />
and whether north is identical with west, and why<br />
both are important, seems in an artistic sense little<br />
less than profane.<br />
What more than many things calls for reverence<br />
in ShakesjH!ivre is his serene impartiality. He<br />
presents us with every kind of human aspect, good<br />
and bad, noble and degraded, intellectual and<br />
spiritual, devout and doubting, chaste and licentious,<br />
gentle and brutal, and he as often as not lets each<br />
plead in its own justification. Moreover, he never,<br />
in matters supernatural, takes what may lie called<br />
a " side," or treats them otherwise than as material<br />
for art. So much so, indeed, that we find it<br />
difficult, if not impossible, to find out what his<br />
own religion, if any, was.<br />
Could a clergyman even of the " noble Church of<br />
England" consistently have done that?<br />
What would poor Jack Falstaff be in the hands<br />
of the Right Rev. W. Shakespeare, D.D., S.T.P.?<br />
But without that portly knight where, in the name<br />
of near three centuries of honest English laughter,<br />
should tee be?<br />
And would not that delightful little piece of<br />
frailty and falsehood, Cressida, have become a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 94 (#498) #############################################<br />
<br />
94<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
penitent or an awful example, either of which<br />
would hopelessly spoil her?<br />
Furthermore, if this be not so, let it be other-<br />
wise; that is, let the Rev. W. Shakespeare treat<br />
things and persons Shakespearianly (pace the<br />
dictionary), and how would the noble Church of<br />
England treat him? It happens that there was<br />
a great man, not quite contemporary with Shake-<br />
speare, whose works we know Shakespeare to have<br />
read and seemingly enjoyed, who was "directed to<br />
the priestly office " in early life, and occupied it in<br />
connexion, I think, with a parish called Meudon at<br />
one time; but we do not recollect that his own or<br />
any other Church appreciates that Vales as keenly<br />
as we could wish.<br />
While we are about it, we may as well wish that<br />
one C. Marlowe, M.A., of Benet College, had taken<br />
orders, and then we should have been spared the<br />
distress of reading much of Hero and Leander, to<br />
say nothing of the translations from Ovid (inter<br />
respectabilcs hand nominandd), and how much<br />
happier we should all be then!<br />
Seriously, Shakespeare gave us the revelation lie<br />
had to give of the lives and minds of men and<br />
women, and there is none like it. The revelation<br />
of what is above anil beyond men and women is<br />
not given to any capacity of reason, however<br />
godlike, and, personally, I am thankful to fall back<br />
on the fact that Shakespeare was and did what we<br />
know he did and was. He knew best. This with<br />
all courtesy to the writer, and interest in the writing<br />
of " If Shakespeare had lieen Priest."<br />
John Hill.<br />
III.<br />
Presentation Copies.<br />
Regarding the presentation of copies of works to<br />
newspapers, it has always appeared to me that it is the<br />
object of newspapers to chronicle events, and their<br />
duty to do so if they would not belie their name.<br />
Though, to carry out this object, they go to vast<br />
expense in the matters of special correspondents,<br />
telegraphic messages, &c, yet, when it comes to<br />
reporting on a book or a play or other show, they<br />
expect to have the first given to them, and to re-<br />
ceive free admission to the latter. Why should this<br />
be? Is it not as much a part of their duty to<br />
record the production of a book or a play, as a fire<br />
or a divorce case? Certainly, to the latter they<br />
have free access; but why should books and admis-<br />
sions to plays and shows be given to them? It is<br />
the duty of newspapers to gather news. Why,<br />
then, should publishers and lessees of places of<br />
amusement perform part of their duty for them?<br />
It is certainly to their advantage to have the things<br />
they bring out brought to the knowledge of the<br />
public by means of notices in the press; but, if this<br />
kind of publicity were as readily given to new in-<br />
ventions, it would be regarded as giving them an<br />
advertisement. Yet a new invention is as much an<br />
event as a new literary work. Why should not<br />
newspapers gather their own news, as much in the<br />
literary sphere as in others? Why should not they<br />
pay for the books they intend to review, and for<br />
admission to the plays and shows they intend to<br />
notice? Public announcement is usually given<br />
previous to the production of plays &c, and some-<br />
times of books, which is not the case with many<br />
important events instantly reported in the news-<br />
papers; and really it looks like begging a news-<br />
paper to perform its duty, and rewarding it for<br />
doing so, if books and free admissions are given to<br />
it. It cannot be that the public convenience is<br />
enhanced by books, &c. being given to newspaper<br />
proprietors, and though it may be a convenience to<br />
publishers and others to send them, it certainly is a<br />
convenience to newspaper proprietors to receive<br />
them, and for these particular things they should<br />
be as desirous to pay as they are for other means of<br />
obtaining information of public interest.<br />
H. Haes.<br />
[The answer to this note seems to be, that unless<br />
the Editor were supplied with copies of new books<br />
he and all authors would lie at the mercy of the<br />
critic, who would go round the world of Letters<br />
and the outer offices of publishers, begging and<br />
extorting books on the promise of a favourable<br />
review. This would be a tyranny unendurable.<br />
It may be said that a gentleman could not do such<br />
things. If the reviewer had to cadge about in<br />
order to find his own copies for review, very few<br />
gentlemen would be left in the profession. The<br />
extortion of books under promise of a favourable<br />
notice is sometimes done even now. Here followeth<br />
fact. There was a man, about 20 years ago, a<br />
clergyman and the lecturer for a well-known society,<br />
who persuaded a certain geographer that he was a<br />
great man in the London press, and actually got<br />
from him a parcel of atlases, maps, and books on a<br />
promise of favourable notices. He wrote no notices<br />
and he sold the parcel for £z5.—Editou.]<br />
IV.<br />
Payment on Publication.<br />
"The artists who illustrate the authors' work in<br />
magazines are treated with a fairness unknown<br />
to the writers—probably because they are firm<br />
enough to insist upon it. An article upon which<br />
I had spent a fortnight's work, and the material<br />
for which cost money as well as time in the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 95 (#499) #############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
95<br />
gathering was illustrated by an artist who is a<br />
friend of mine, of about an equal standing in his<br />
profession—perhaps not an exalted standing—with<br />
my own in mine. The drawings were sub-<br />
servient to the text, which, indeed, was quite com-<br />
plete without them, and they cost the artist less<br />
than a week's work. The thing complete, text<br />
and drawings, was offered to a magazine, the pro-<br />
prietors of which expressed themselves willing to<br />
pay £3o for the illustrations and £5 for the text—<br />
about 7,000 words—each amount on their "usual<br />
scale." The article, therefore, will not appear in<br />
that magazine. But my chief object in mentioning<br />
the matter is to draw attention to another thing.<br />
The proprietors of the magazine were kind enough<br />
to warn me that while the drawings would be paid<br />
for at once the text "as usual" would only be<br />
imiil for on publication—if that were 10 years<br />
hence. Of course I know that this is "usual,"<br />
but why? If the artist is paid for his goods upon<br />
delivery why should the author wait until it pleases<br />
the purchaser to put his goods to use? If I buy<br />
a hat the hatter will not wait for his money until<br />
I choose to begin wearing my purchase. Imagine<br />
these worthy gentlemen saying to a compositor,<br />
"Yes, you have been all the week setting up this<br />
article, but you must wait for your wages until we<br />
publish it—in a year's time or so." The com-<br />
positor's union, of course, would never allow such<br />
a " custom of the tra<le" to grow up. Can our<br />
union do nothing to get rid of it?"<br />
M.<br />
V.<br />
Insurance.<br />
There is a statement in the Author, under the<br />
head of "Warning," to the effect that no fire<br />
office will insure a MS. I insured the MS. of<br />
"Rogers and His Contemporaries" in the Union<br />
Office, paying 2s. bd. per cent, on the value, which<br />
I fixed. The insurance covered the risk at my<br />
own house, at the publishers, and at the printers.<br />
P. W. Clatokn.<br />
VI.<br />
On Titles.<br />
"I work for publishers. I have been swindled<br />
by some and sweated by others. At the same time<br />
the publisher has sometimes just cause for com-<br />
plaint.<br />
Here is an instance. Books for Christmas are by<br />
some firms arranged and edited early in the year.<br />
Considerable time, trouble, and money was spent on<br />
our lwok with which I was concerned. Copies—<br />
10,000 in numl)cr—were printed by May. The<br />
travellers go out about June to sell the book, and<br />
are aghast to find that another book with the same<br />
title has just been published. In the last twelve<br />
months I have known three cases like this."<br />
E.<br />
[This is a mischance which has happened often<br />
enough to authors. The best way out of it is to<br />
liave a registry for titles. Another way is to lxi<br />
very careful in the invention of a title.—Editor.]<br />
<br />
FROM GRUB STREET.<br />
ONC E upon a time—and it may not Ik; quite a<br />
past time—a frog when slated by some ill-<br />
conditioned boys, exclaimed, in answer to<br />
their plea, that they did it only "for fun," that,<br />
"if it was fun for them, it was death for him."<br />
And I trust that you will permit me to expand that<br />
exclamation a little in answer to Mr. Lang's jaunty<br />
remark about its being " ouly a battle with snow-<br />
balls at most; that the enemy should learn to keep<br />
his temper; and that it does not signify."<br />
First, slates are not mere idle snowballs. They<br />
kill. They make existence for those for whom it is<br />
already sufficiently difficult, more difficult still, or<br />
impossible. Secondly, slating in Grub Street is not<br />
the unpaid frolic of boys. It is a handsomely paid<br />
business. And frog-stoning is deliberately pre-<br />
ferred to honester work, because it is paid better.<br />
Thirdly, frogs do not lose their temper because slates<br />
fly about, but because they hit. Even frogs think<br />
they have a right to live, so long as they are not<br />
positively noxious. And it seems to them that<br />
insult is added to injury when it is pretended that<br />
slates thrown for pay, and known to hit in vital<br />
parts, are thrown only " for fun."<br />
That many frogs have objectionable ways, I<br />
frankly admit, and doubtless I am myself of the<br />
number. But though objectionable ways may<br />
be corrected by responsible criticism, they arc not<br />
to be corrected by that irresponsible indulgence of<br />
personal likes and dislikes which is Grub Street<br />
criticism, and the best-paid trade in the row—<br />
unfortunately for—<br />
A Frog.<br />
«■•■♦<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
MR. Hall Caine, when he delivered his lectures<br />
on the Isle of Man at the Royal Institution,<br />
opened an unexpected mine, rich though<br />
small. He has now put the lectures together and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 96 (#500) #############################################<br />
<br />
96<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
printed them as a book called "The Little Manx<br />
Nation," and a very interesting book it is. The<br />
lx>ok is divided into three parts—the story of the<br />
Manx Kings, the story of the Manx Bishops, and<br />
the story of the Manx People. A better book in<br />
a small compass we have seldom seen.<br />
Mr. W. Morris Codes contributes an article on<br />
"London and the Housing of the Working<br />
Classes," to the August number of Murrai/s<br />
Magazine.<br />
A serial story, " Miss Merewether's Money," by<br />
Thomas Cobb, author of "On Trust," &c., will<br />
commence in the May number of Household<br />
Words. Messrs. Ward, Lock, & Co. have in the<br />
press a short story, "The House by the Common,"<br />
by the same author.<br />
The first volume of " The Works of Heinrich<br />
Heine," translated by Charles Godfrey Leland, has<br />
been sent to this office by the publisher (Heine-<br />
mann). Charles Leland has long been occupied<br />
with this work. He began something like thirty<br />
years ago making tentative translations of Heine,<br />
who is at once the easiest and the most difficult of<br />
all German writers to translate. The first volume<br />
includes the "Florentine Nights," the "Memoirs<br />
of Herr von Sclmbelewopski, and "Shakespeare's<br />
Maidens and Women "—all prose works.<br />
Mr. Edric Vredenburg's story "The Haunted<br />
House in Berkeley Square," which recently appeared<br />
as a serial in the Weekly Times and Echo, has<br />
now been published in volume form by Messrs.<br />
Trisctiler & Co.<br />
Here is activity! By the same author, produced<br />
in the same month, the following :—<br />
A three-volume novel, viz., "Jardine's Wife."<br />
(Trischler.)<br />
A one-volume novel, viz., "Was He Justified?"<br />
(Griffith, Farran, & Co.)<br />
A book of travels, viz., "In the Land of the<br />
Lion and the Sun." (Ward and Lock.)<br />
A short story, "The Pit Town Coronet."<br />
(Trischler.)<br />
The author is Mr. C. J. Wills.<br />
Mr. J. Stanley Little contributes an article<br />
entitled, "Why Great Britain should buy out<br />
Portugal in East Africa ?" to the current number of<br />
Greater Britain.<br />
We have received a copy of "The Devil and<br />
the Doctor" from the author. It should have been<br />
acknowledged last month, but, with certain other<br />
books, was accidently passed over. Perhaps it is<br />
not too late to say that this is a book to be read.<br />
THE AUTHOR'S BOOKSTALL.<br />
Books FOR SAr.E.<br />
Poetical Sketches of Scarborough. Illustrated<br />
by Engravings of Humorous Subjects. Coloured.<br />
Original Boards. By J. Green and T. Rowlandson.<br />
Second Edition. i8i3.<br />
An Academy for Grown Horsemen, and the<br />
Annals of Horsemanship. By Geoffrey Gambado.<br />
Illustrated with cuts by Rowlandson, &c. Original<br />
Boards. London, 1809.<br />
Among the poetry of the year must be mentioned<br />
William Sharp's "Sospiri di Roma," which was<br />
received in time for notice last month, but was<br />
unfortunately mislaid. Readers of poetry will<br />
please make a note.<br />
We have received and venture to recommend a<br />
novel called "Elsn," by E. McQueen Gray<br />
(Methuen & Co.).<br />
Books FOB Exchange.<br />
Four French l>ooks in a good state of preser-<br />
vation, with Rolande's label on outside covers :—<br />
Horizons Prochains; and, Horizons Celestes.<br />
By'M. de Gasparin.<br />
Souvenirs d'un Garibaldien. By Caraquel.<br />
Garibaldi. By Dumas.<br />
Wanted—Matthew Arnold's "Discourses in<br />
America "; or his " Dramatic and later Poems."<br />
London: Printed by Etbe and Spottiswoode, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/254/1891-08-01-The-Author-2-3.pdf | publications, The Author |
255 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/255 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 04 (September 1891) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+04+%28September+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 04 (September 1891)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1891-09-01-The-Author-2-4 | | | | | 97–128 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-09-01">1891-09-01</a> | | | | | | | 4 | | | 18910901 | Zhc Hutbor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 4.]<br />
SEPTEMBER 1, 1891.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
TAQE<br />
International Copyright—<br />
I. From the New York Critic 101<br />
II. From Frank Leslie's Paper 103<br />
Association Littcrairo ct Artistique International!' 05<br />
Conference of Journalists at Dublin .. .. 105<br />
Au Old New Word. By Professor Skeat 106<br />
The Authors' Club 107<br />
Notes and News. By Walter Besant 07<br />
On a New Novelist 112<br />
A Day at Olyinpia 113<br />
Some Early Experiences 116<br />
PAOE<br />
Enemies of Literature 19<br />
Correspondence—<br />
I. "O Word of Fear" 1:1<br />
II. Foreign Reprints, ill<br />
"At the Author's Head" 121<br />
Women Booksellers 22<br />
Some of the Indignities of Literature .. 123<br />
Parisians and their Fiction 133<br />
Night-Tempest 114<br />
New Books and New Editions 124<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OK BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
Clf.mfst Rkid. F.L.S.. F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), .<». 6<f.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
Geology of. Bv William Whitaker, B.A. is.<br />
LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br />
The Geilogy of. Bv W. WniTAKER. H A., F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br />
Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br />
Cloth, 6*. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, 5*.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br />
Gardens. is. iorf.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, 2<i. Appendices, id.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3.*. gti.<br />
DESCRIPl'IVE CATALOGUE OK MUSICAL INSTRU-<br />
MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br />
Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br />
the orders of Col. Sua w-Hei.likb. Commandant Royal'Militnry<br />
School of Music. Illustrated by a scries of Twelve artistically<br />
execulcd Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous W(kxI<br />
Emiravines. 21*.<br />
"It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has been<br />
put together with so much care and thoughtfulncss that Capt. Day's<br />
volume will lie indeed welcomed by nil who have to deal with the<br />
wind instruments, nnd can lie accepted without question as the<br />
standard authority."—Musical Xews.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. It.<br />
Scari.'Ill-Bibd, F.S.A. j».<br />
"The value of such a work as Mr. ScargillBird's can scarcely be<br />
over-rated."— Times.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br />
1831—40. Published under the direction of the Stab1 Trials<br />
Committee. Edited bv .Ions Macdoxell. M.A. 10*.<br />
MANUAL OF BIRDS OF NEW ZEALAND. By<br />
Walter L. Bcllee, C.M.G., Sc.D., F.R.S. Numerous Plates.<br />
Rova] Hvo. 10*.<br />
INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF NEW ZEALAND. By<br />
Joinf Bi'CHANAN. Full-page Illustrations. Imp. 4to. Half<br />
Morocco. 15*.<br />
FOREST FLORA OK NEW ZEALAND. By T. Kibk,<br />
F.L.S., late Chief Conservator of State Forests, N.Z., 4c.<br />
Numerous Plates. Fcap. folio. Cloth. i2.«. id.<br />
HANDBOOK OK NEW ZEALAND FISHES. By R.<br />
A. Siirrrix. Demy Svo. Cloth, is.<br />
ORANGE CULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. By G. C.<br />
At.UERTOjf. Demv 8vo. Cloth, is.<br />
MANUAL OK NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA.<br />
Prof. Hrnox. Royal 8vo. 3s.<br />
NEW ZEALAND i)IPTERA, HYMENOPTKRA,<br />
ORTHOPTERA. Bv Prof. HrTTON. Royal 8vo. is.<br />
NEW ZEALAND COLKOPTEBA. Parts 1 to 4.<br />
Captain T. Broix. Royal 8vo. is. 6d.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliography. Rnval Svo. Cloth, is. M.<br />
POLYNESIAN'MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br />
DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br />
By Sir George Grey. K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal svo. Cloth,».<br />
ANCIENT HISTORY OK THE MAORI. By John<br />
White. Demy Svo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. ioj. per vol.<br />
By<br />
AND<br />
By<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS.<br />
EYRE and SrOTTISWOODE, Her Hajesfy's Printers, East Harding Slrcft, Londou, VA.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 98 (#502) #############################################<br />
<br />
98<br />
AD VER TISEMENTS.<br />
THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br />
57 & 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
$3rtncq>aW;<br />
Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br />
Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br />
taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br />
Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br />
Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br />
titude from AUTHORS and others.<br />
PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MOVERA TE.<br />
MISS H.. T7\ GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
— — -<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied -with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS OX APPLICATION.<br />
TYPE-WRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br />
Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br />
Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br />
MISSES<br />
13, Dorset Strkkt, Portman Square, W.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Feature.<br />
39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br />
Office No. 5(1 {close to Lift).<br />
MISS PATTEN,<br />
type-writer,<br />
44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br />
One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
ASHWORTH & Co.,<br />
4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br />
—<br />
Authors' MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br />
1,000 words.<br />
TRANSLATIONS.<br />
CITY TYPE-WRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br />
MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br />
20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br />
— — —<br />
Tho Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br />
evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended it*<br />
management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing.<br />
Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, iind when Pupil;,<br />
have acquired proficiency—<br />
POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br />
Particulars on application to —<br />
MARY 33 .A. Y-<br />
ICUE IFt S. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUOGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Author's MSS. carefully copied from i*. per<br />
1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to many well-known<br />
Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br />
application.<br />
MISSES AIRD & WEDDERSP00N,<br />
SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES.<br />
4, SUN COURT, COBHHILL, E.C.<br />
Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br />
and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br />
writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br />
despatch. Special pains taken with Authors' MSS. Pupils<br />
trained in Pitman's System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br />
writing.<br />
All applications relating to Advertisements<br />
in this Journal should be addressed to the<br />
Printers and Publishers,<br />
EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE,<br />
East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br />
London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 99 (#503) #############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
99<br />
The Society of Authors (Incorporated).<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Right Hox. THE LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E. I A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
THE EARL OF PEMBROKE AND<br />
ALFRED AUSTIN.<br />
JOHN ERIC ERICHSEN, F.R.S.<br />
MONTGOMERY.<br />
A. W. À BECKETT.<br />
PROF. MICHAEL FOSTER, F.R.S. SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart.,<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
HERBERT GARDNER, M.P.<br />
LL.D.<br />
SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.<br />
WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK.<br />
WALTER BESANT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
GEORGE AUGUSTUS Sala.<br />
R. D. BLACKMORE.<br />
THOMAS HARDY.<br />
W. BAPTISTE SCOONES.<br />
Rev. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. G. R. SIMs.<br />
LORD BRABOURNE.<br />
J. M. LELY.<br />
J. J. STEVENSON.<br />
JAMES BRYCE, M.P.<br />
REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br />
JAS. SULLY.<br />
P. W. CLAYDEN.<br />
F. Max MÜLLER, LL.D.<br />
WILLIAM Moy THOMAS.<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
GEORGE MEREDITH.<br />
H. D. TRAILL, D.C.L.<br />
W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
HERMAN C. MERIVALE.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE BARON HENRY<br />
MARION CRAWFORD.<br />
Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE, F.L.S. DE WORMS, M.P., F.R.S.<br />
OSWALD CRAWFURD, C.M.G.<br />
J. C. PARKINSON.<br />
EDMUND YATES.<br />
THE EARL OF DESART.<br />
Hon. Counsel-E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman--- WALTER BESANT.<br />
A. W. À BECKETT.<br />
EDMUND Gosse.<br />
J. M. LELY.<br />
| A. G. Ross.<br />
W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD. Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK. |<br />
Solicitors— Messrs. FIELD, RoscoE, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, PORTUGAL STREET, LINCOLN's Inn FIELDS, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Members. .<br />
3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 28. The Report of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis's Rooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By. W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
95, Strand, W.C.) 38.<br />
5. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, Secretary to the<br />
Society. 18.<br />
6. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, &c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
28. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br />
7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br />
Edition.<br />
8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
18. 6d.<br />
Other works bearing on the Literary Profession will follow.<br />
VOL. II.<br />
7. The 25. od Page,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 100 (#504) ############################################<br />
<br />
IOO<br />
A I) VEli TISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
The " Swim" is ii beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can l>e refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted. ,<br />
There are yarions points to select from, broad. Minn, aiiil fine, eyery handwriting can be snited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br />
<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-carat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The " Encyclopaedia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not jxmetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
Dr. Outer Wendkix Holmes has used one of Mubio, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens siuce 185;, and is using the same<br />
one (his "old friend ") to-day.<br />
.Sydney Guundy, Kho,., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" ft is a vast improvement on every Stylograph."<br />
Mobkrlt Bbll, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain feu) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. D. Waddt, Ksq., (i-C, M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" I have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as fur as t can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD,<br />
S3, CHEAPSIDE, X-03XT1D03V.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 101 (#505) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe Hutbor*<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 4.] SEPTEMBER 1, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions c.vprcssed in papers that arc<br />
signed the Authors alone arc responsible.<br />
- +~»~*<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
I.<br />
(From the New Vork "Critic.")<br />
Protection and Literature in France.<br />
"A MOXG the measures of reprisal proposed in<br />
f\ the Belgian Parliament last March," savs<br />
the Times, " when the new French protec-<br />
tionism with its discriminations against Belgian<br />
products was brought into the French Chamher,<br />
was a withdrawal of the property rights accorded<br />
French writers and artists. J11 fact, it was only a<br />
little later that the treaty between France and Bel-<br />
gium, negotiated in 1881, for the reciprocal guarantee<br />
of literary and artistic rights, was denounced by the<br />
latter country, and will consequently soon expire.<br />
. . . . Just about that time Switzerland came<br />
forward and gave notice of her desire to terminate<br />
the corresponding treaty covering the rights of<br />
authors and artists in existence with France since<br />
1882 But it seems probable that the<br />
rights of workers in French literature and art are<br />
too securely guaranteed abroad to be imperilled<br />
even by so exasperating a law as the Bill brought<br />
in by M. Meline. Even in the case of Belgium<br />
and Switzerland, something more than the termi-<br />
nation of the existing treaties on the subject must<br />
Ikj done before French authors and artists will<br />
suffer. Belgium has had a law on her statute hooks<br />
since 1886 relating to Copyright, in which the same<br />
rights are accorded foreigners as those secured to<br />
citizens. This law would have to be repealed or<br />
amended in order to make the proposed reprisal of<br />
Belgium effective. And in Switzerland there is a<br />
Federal law dating from 1883, giving to foreign<br />
authors the same rights as natives, provided the<br />
country of the former has reciprocal legislation, as<br />
France has.<br />
"Moreover, both Belgium and Switzerland are<br />
signers of the Berne Convention of 1886. The<br />
second article of that agreement grants*to the<br />
citizens of any signatory Power the l ight to dispose<br />
of their literary and artistic productions in any<br />
other, under the same legal protection as that<br />
enjoyed by natives. True, Belgium and Switzer-<br />
land might withdraw7 from the Berne Convention,<br />
but they could not do it simply as concerns France;<br />
they would have to do it absolutely, and become<br />
outer barbarians to all the other signers. This is<br />
a step which they would hesitate to take. Espe-<br />
cially would Switzerland hesitate to take it, since<br />
it would necessarily involve the loss to Berne of<br />
the Bureau of the International Union, maintained<br />
there at present by the signatory States at an<br />
expense of $12,000 a year. Thus it would<br />
appear that whatever reprisals in other forms<br />
France may be subjected to on account of her rush<br />
into MeKinleyism, the property rights of her<br />
writers and artists are too thoroughly secured in<br />
other countries to be easily forfeited."<br />
Penalties for Violation of the new Law.<br />
The Secretary of the Treasury has prescribed<br />
the following regulations :—<br />
1. Copyrighted books and articles, the importa-<br />
tion of which is prohibited by section 49,56,<br />
Revised Statutes, as amended by section 3 of<br />
said Act, shall not be admitted to entry. Such<br />
books and articles, if imported with the previous<br />
consent of the proprietor of the Copyright, shall<br />
be seized by the collector of customs, who will<br />
take the proper steps for the forfeiture of the goods<br />
to the United States, under section 3o82, Revised<br />
Statutes.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 102 (#506) ############################################<br />
<br />
102<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
2. Copyrighted books mid articles imported<br />
contrary to said prohibition, and without the<br />
previous consent of the proprietor of the Copyright,<br />
being primarily subject to forfeiture to the pro-<br />
prietor of the Copyright, shall lie detained by the<br />
collector, who shall forthwith notify such proprietor,<br />
in order to ascertain whether or not he shall<br />
institute, proceedings for the enforcement of his<br />
right to the forfeiture. If the proprietor institutes<br />
such proceedings and obtains a decree of forfeiture,<br />
the goods shall be delivered to him on payment of<br />
the expenses incurred in the detention and storage<br />
and the duties accrued thereon. If such proprietor<br />
shall fail to institute such proceedings within 60<br />
days from date of notice, or shall declare in writing<br />
that he abandons his right to the forfeiture, then<br />
the collector shall proceed as in the case of articles<br />
imported with the previous consent of the pro-<br />
prietor.<br />
3. Copyrighted articles, the importation of which<br />
is not prohibited, but which, by virtue of section<br />
4965, Revised Statutes, as amended by section 8<br />
of said Act, are forfeited to tin; proprietor of<br />
the Copyright when imported without his previous<br />
consent, and are, moreover, subject to the forfeiture<br />
of $1 or §10 per copy, as the case may be, one-half<br />
thereof to the said proprietor, and the other half to<br />
the use of the United States, shall be taken posses-<br />
sion of by the collector, who shall take the necessary<br />
steps for securing to the United States half of the<br />
sum so forfeited, and shall keep the goods in his<br />
possession until a decree of forfeiture is obtained,<br />
and the half of the sum so forfeited, as well as the<br />
duties and charges accrued are paid; whereupon<br />
he shall deliver the goods to the proprietor of the<br />
Copyright. In case of failure to obtain a decree<br />
of forfeiture the goods shall be admitted to entry.<br />
The Importation of Books in foreign<br />
Tongues.<br />
There appears to be no room for doubt that the<br />
new copyright law admits foreign books, of which<br />
only the translations are copyrighted here; and<br />
that it admits them duty-free. The free list of the<br />
new tariff law includes (paragraph 5l2) works<br />
20 years old), (paragraph 5i3) "books and<br />
pamphlets printed exclusively in languages other<br />
than English," and l>ooks and music in raised print<br />
for the blind, (paragraph 614) works intended for<br />
use by the Government, and (paragraph 516) works<br />
owned, and in actual use for more than one year,<br />
by persons or families from foreign countries.<br />
The copyright law says tlistinctly that, "in the<br />
case of books in foreign languages, of which<br />
only translations in English are copyrighted, the<br />
prohibition of importation shall apply only to the<br />
translations of the same, and the importation of<br />
the books in the original language shall be per-<br />
mitted." An exception in this law suspends the<br />
rule against importing copyrighted works not re-<br />
printed in this country "in the cases specified in<br />
paragraphs 5i2 to 516, inclusive," as above.<br />
The Librarian of Congress kept busy.<br />
"Mr. Spofford, the Librarian of Congress, is<br />
kept very busy these warm days," says the Evening<br />
Post, "answering the corres])ondence which pours<br />
in upon him with every mail, most of it concerning<br />
the interpretation of the new copyright law. A<br />
surprisingly large number of persons manifest an<br />
interest in the subject of the 'catalogues of title-<br />
entries' which the law requires the Librarian to<br />
furnish to the Secretary of the Treasury, and the<br />
Secretary to print, at intervals of not more than a<br />
week, for distribution among the collectors of<br />
customs and postmasters at offices receiving foreign<br />
mails. These catalogues are designed, of course,<br />
primarily to inform the officers mentioned what<br />
publications are to lie excluded from entry; but<br />
incidentally they are of value to American authors,<br />
publishers, librarians, collectors, and persons other-<br />
wise interested in literature. Hence the Govern-<br />
ment proposes to accept subscriptions for them,<br />
at the rate of $5 a year, a sum which is expected<br />
nearly to cover the expense of getting them out.<br />
"The impression has got abroad that Mr.<br />
Spofford is designated to receive subscriptions, and<br />
he is deluged with applications and inquiries in<br />
consequence. To all he is obliged to send the<br />
uniform answer that the subscribing must be done<br />
through the collectors of customs, whose duty it<br />
is to account for the money so received, and instruct<br />
the Department how many copies will be necessary<br />
each week to supply their local demands."<br />
"It is a curious thing," observes the same<br />
paper, "that so large a number of professional<br />
writers, musicians, publishers, &c, who make it a<br />
part of their regular business to take out Copy-<br />
rights, should not feel enough interest in the<br />
protection of their own property to examine the<br />
statute and follow its language literally in furnishing<br />
the Librarian of Congress with the data on which<br />
they base their claims. Some of the provisions of<br />
the new statute are too blind for even an accom-<br />
plished lawyer to interpret with ease, but the par-<br />
ticulars required by the Librarian can be ascertained<br />
by any layman's intelligent reading. A great many<br />
applicants for Copyright—perhaps it would be not<br />
too much to say the majority—make their appli-<br />
cations in a way that would ascrilie to the Librarian<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 103 (#507) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
clairvoyant [xnvers, or an acquaintance with the<br />
family history of persons ho has never heard of<br />
before."<br />
In the Case of Residents who are not<br />
Citizens.<br />
"Doubt has arisen," says the Tribune, "in<br />
respect to the proper construction of section i3<br />
of the Act, so far as it may affect foreign-born<br />
residents of the United States who have not been<br />
naturalized. That section provides that the Act<br />
'shall only apply to a citizen or subject of a<br />
foreign State or nation when such foreign State<br />
or nation permits to citizens of the United States<br />
of America the benefit of Copyright on substantially<br />
the same basis as its own citizens; or when such<br />
foreign State or nation is a party to an inter-<br />
national agreement which provides for the reci-<br />
procity in the granting of Copyright, by the terms<br />
of which agreement the United States of America<br />
may, at its pleasure, become a party to such agree-<br />
ment.' The old law in relation to Copyright has<br />
always been liberally construed for the benefit of<br />
unnaturalized foreigners resident in the United<br />
States, so that thousands of Copyrights have been<br />
granted to citizens of France and subjects of Great<br />
Britain, Germany, and other countries residing in<br />
this country. Now, what shall be done if a subject<br />
of Germany, Italy, or any other country not em-<br />
braced in the President's proclamation of July I,<br />
who is a resident of the United States, shall apply<br />
for Copyright under the new law?"<br />
The ooPYRiGHTrNG of foreign Music.<br />
"Mr. Spofford," says the Post, "stands firmly<br />
by his decision that foreign music may lx> copy-<br />
righted without reprinting in this country. He<br />
bases this view upon the fact that the new law<br />
makes the distinction, in plain terms, lx'twoen<br />
'a lxx>k, photograph, chromo, or lithograph,'<br />
which it requires 'shall be printed from type set<br />
within the limits of the United States, or from<br />
plates made therefrom,' and the general list.<br />
, There will, doubtless, ta a contest over<br />
this, as certain American music publishers insist<br />
that the new law requires that foreign books shall<br />
be reprinted here in order to obtain the benefits<br />
of Copyright, and that a piece of sheet-music is,<br />
for the intents of the law, to lx> regarderl as a book.<br />
. . . The music publishers are evidently dis-<br />
turbed by the prospect. If they cannot get a<br />
decision in their favour they have little hope of<br />
getting relief from Congress for a good while to<br />
come. Moreover, by the argument they are making,<br />
they obviously intend to put a broader construction<br />
on the statute than could possibly have been in<br />
anybody's mind when the Bill was under discussion,<br />
for they claim that tlx.' word • type' should be<br />
held to include 'all punches and other devices<br />
by which books, and all publications construed<br />
to be books, are made.'"<br />
II.<br />
(From " Frank Leslie's Paper.")<br />
The brilliant gathering of British writers on<br />
Thursday night, July 16th, at the Hotel Metropole,<br />
in London, under the auspices of the Society<br />
of Authors, may Ira said to close the cam-<br />
paign of International Copyright. The British<br />
authors have now ratified, in a public and official<br />
manner, and with a significant emphasis, tho<br />
legislation of last winter, and that they have done<br />
this lx-speaks at once their magnanimity and their<br />
wisdom—magnanimity, lx»cause they undoubtedly<br />
are hampered by some of the restrictions of the<br />
Act as passed; wisdom, lx?cause in spite of these<br />
limitations, and, from a purely literary standpoint,<br />
these blemishes, the Act is a distinct step forward<br />
in the march of ideas. The veteran Laureate of<br />
England, and of the English speech, struck the<br />
keynote and summed the whole matter up in his<br />
concise despatch of greeting, wherein he said the<br />
Society congratulated the United States "on their<br />
great act of justice."<br />
It is as a "great act of justice" rather than as<br />
legislation, which will immediately benefit the<br />
pockets of authors and publishers, that the world<br />
feels its chief interest in the present International<br />
Copyright law. It was this consideration which<br />
prompted Henry Cabot Lodge to say at the recent<br />
Copyright dinner in this city, that perhaps the<br />
Fifty-first Congress would ultimately lx> best re-<br />
membered for the passage of this Act. Unregarded<br />
as the reformers were for many years, and reckoned<br />
of only small and incidental consequence, even at<br />
the very last, possibly their "little Bill" may yet<br />
reflect more lustre on the Fifty-first Congress than<br />
some others which now appear to lxi its most<br />
important legacies.<br />
The friends of the measure fought their tattles<br />
o'er again, and exchanged congratulations at<br />
Thursday's meeting in London, and the temptation<br />
is great to do so on this side also, for when all is<br />
said, scanty justice is done to that small and<br />
devoted tand of men, armed with the irresistible<br />
power of an idea, who besieged Congress for so<br />
many years, until finally their tireless efforts<br />
brought victory. Some of them are now receiving<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 104 (#508) ############################################<br />
<br />
104<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the formal recognition which their labours deserve.<br />
If ever decorations were deserved, they are those<br />
that are worn by the Copyright veterans, and that<br />
eagle should be indeed a "proud bird of freedom"<br />
who furnished the quill with which President<br />
Harrison signed this "great act of justice"—this<br />
literary magna chart a—and which he so grace-<br />
fully presented afterward to the indefatigable<br />
secretary of the Copyright League, Mr. Robert<br />
Underwood Johnson. This particular pen was<br />
mightier than many swords.<br />
The world will not forget, however, the efforts<br />
of several men whose names have not yet won these<br />
formal honours. All the world of writers are<br />
under a deep obligation to Dr. Edward Eggleston<br />
for the patient and judicious campaigns, one after<br />
another, which that eminent writer made from an<br />
unselfish devotion to the interests of literature and<br />
of his fellow-workers in that field. It was entirely<br />
proper that, by an agreement among literary<br />
workers, his latest novel, "The Faith Doctor,"<br />
received the unique distinction of obtaining the<br />
first Copyright under the new law. The name of<br />
ex-Senator Chace is also indelibly linked with the<br />
new epoch, as the law as it now stands on the<br />
statute books was practically drafted by him, and<br />
all the material amendments were submitted to him<br />
and had his cordial approbation and support.<br />
Without subtracting from the importance of the<br />
work in the two halls of Congress done by Breck-<br />
inridge, Adams, and Simonds in the House, and<br />
by Senator Piatt, of Connecticut, in the Senate,<br />
we still remember that it was "the Chace Bill"<br />
which finally became the International Copyright<br />
law. We have also to remember that but for the<br />
earnest efforts of such men as R. R. Bowker, Dr.<br />
Henry J. Van Dyck—who earned the sobriquet<br />
of "chaplain" of the cause.—of Messrs. Lothrop,<br />
Brauder Mathews, R. W. Gilder, Howard Crosby,<br />
Henry Cabot Lodge, Charles Seribner, the Apple-<br />
tons, and a host of other strong and devoted<br />
advocates, the efforts of the "rush line" at<br />
Washington would have been a failure.<br />
What a mighty scrimmage that valiant "rush<br />
line" had, and how gallantly they behaved them-<br />
selves in it! The literary world has not yet done<br />
talking about the bull-dog grip and the quick<br />
adaptability to every emergency which were dis-<br />
played by Senator Piatt, Representative Simonds,<br />
and Secretary R. U. Johnson, the triumvirate! who<br />
did the hand-to-hand fighting. A dozen times<br />
when every danger seemed passed, a new crisis<br />
suddenly stared them in the face, but their resources<br />
were infinite, and, aided by Madam Fortune, who<br />
always smiles upon such determined gallants, the<br />
goal was finally reached and the battle won.<br />
But aven after the President scratched his<br />
approval with the eagle's quill it was a question<br />
whether the law would be practically operative.<br />
Essentially it was reciprocal in its provisions, and<br />
would have fallen a dead letter, therefore, but<br />
for corresponding action on the part of foreign<br />
governments. Would this be given? Certain<br />
provisions in the law prejudiced it in the eyes of<br />
foreigners, and it required some breadth of view on<br />
their part to accept them. At this point the efforts<br />
of true friends of the reform in France and England<br />
were of much help. Men like Professor Bryce and<br />
the Count de Keratry proved themselves valuable<br />
allies, and their names should not be omitted in a<br />
list of the heroes of the war. In good time the<br />
necessary ratifications were made by England,<br />
France, Belgium, and Switzerland, so that now in<br />
five of the principal nations of Christendom Inter-<br />
national Copyright is in practical operation.<br />
It may now be a.sked, What are the fruits to<br />
date? In reply to such an inquiry, which is a very<br />
natural one, it must be said that thus far little<br />
appears in the way of changes at the business end<br />
of literature. Although several of the leading<br />
publishers are in negotiation for foreign works, we<br />
believe that only one of these transactions has been<br />
concluded. We understand that the Cassells have<br />
purchased tin; right to bring out an American<br />
edition of Zola's "La Guerre," and this work will<br />
be the first sold in our market under the new<br />
regime. Recent interviews with a number of New<br />
York publishers show that several important works<br />
are soon to follow, among them a volume by Pro-<br />
fessor Bryce. It will take some time, however,<br />
before the law modifies to any obvious extent exist-<br />
ing conditions, and, as we said at the start, the Act<br />
is of consequence more because it inaugurates a<br />
new era than because it involves any very dramatic<br />
change in the publishing business. That these<br />
changes will come in their proper time is now<br />
generally believed by both authors, publishers, and<br />
booksellers, but the habit of a trade is not often<br />
revolutionised at a blow.<br />
The official indorsement of the Act by the British<br />
authors comes in the nick of time to place in the<br />
right view the selfish opposition to the law de-<br />
veloped by certain elements of the printing and<br />
publishing trades in England. These interests<br />
are bestirring themselves to arouse a sentiment of<br />
hostility to the law, as they fear—with some reason-<br />
that what is known as the "printing clause" in the<br />
law will have the effect of transferring to New<br />
York a considerable part of the mechanical work<br />
in current, literature now done abroad. The friends<br />
of the Chace Bill have always maintained that one<br />
of its effects might be to make New York the<br />
centre of the publishing trade of the world. The<br />
anxiety of the craft in England would go to show<br />
that this claim may have some solid basis. To<br />
obstruct any such tendency, the English printers<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 105 (#509) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
are demanding of their Government that Parlia-<br />
ment shall require that the printing of American<br />
works having an English copyright shall be done in<br />
tluvt country. Thus far, however, the Government<br />
has turned the cold shoulder to these demands. Sir<br />
Michael Hicks Beach, replying to a deputation who<br />
had an interview with him a few days ago on this<br />
subject, said he did not think that in the present state<br />
of the case it would be necessary for the Government<br />
to take any action; that the printing clause in the<br />
Bill affected only 5 per cent, of printed matter,<br />
and it was too early yet to see what its operation<br />
would be, even within this narrow area. The em-<br />
phatic ratification of the law by the authors, coming<br />
on top of this snub from the Government, will<br />
probably put a quietus on this movement, certainly<br />
until the law has a fair chance to show its merits.<br />
We may assume, therefore, that a new principle<br />
has l>een established and a new epoch opened.<br />
Intel-national property in literary ideas is recog-<br />
nised and imbedded in the law of the land, and<br />
America joins hands with the principal nations of<br />
Christendom in securing to authors the full and<br />
just reward of their labour.<br />
Henry B. Elliot.<br />
<br />
ASSOCIATION LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE<br />
INTERNATIONALE.<br />
AGENERAL invitation has been extended<br />
to the Members of this Society for the<br />
Congress which meets at Neufchâtel on the<br />
26th of September and continues its sittings to<br />
the 3rd of October. It will be remembered that<br />
the Association held a Congress at London two<br />
years ago, which began by ignoring the existence of<br />
this Society, and in consequence was not attended<br />
by one single English man of letters. This<br />
omission, there is reason to believe, was not<br />
occidental but intentional, and suggested by<br />
certain warm friends of the Society. It is not<br />
probable that the omission will be repeated. As<br />
regards the journey to the Congress of this year, a<br />
reduction of 5o per cent, is made on the French<br />
and Swiss lines for Members, and the daily expenses<br />
at the hotels, the secretary informs inquirers, may<br />
be set down at a maximum of 10 or 12 francs.<br />
The following is the official programme of the<br />
Congress :—<br />
Programme des Travaux.<br />
i° Rapport sur les travaux de l'année. Rap-<br />
porteur: M. Jules Lennina.<br />
2° Etude sur le projet de loi anglais. Copyright.<br />
Rapporteurs: MM. Henri Morel et Rothlisberger.<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
3° Etude sur la nouvelle loi Copyright, pro-<br />
mulguée aux Etats-Unis. Rapporteurs: MM.<br />
Darras et Maillard.<br />
40 De la propriété artistique. Peinture et<br />
sculpture. Ripporteur: M. Armand Dumaresq.<br />
5° De la propriété artistique. Musique. Rap-<br />
porteur: M. Victor Souchon.<br />
6° De la propriété artistique en matière de<br />
photographie. Rapporteur: M. Bulloz.<br />
70 Essai de législation en matière de contrat<br />
d'édition. Rapporteurs: MM. Ocainpo et Max<br />
Nordau.<br />
8" De l'état de la propriété intellectuelle dans<br />
les pays qui n'ont pas adhéré à la Convention de<br />
Berne. Rapporteur: M. Frédéric Bœtzmann.<br />
90 De la revision de la Convention de Berne.<br />
De la Conférence diplomatique de 1892, à Paris.<br />
Rapporteur: M. Eugène Pouillet.<br />
Réunion préparatoire, Samedi 26 Septembre, à<br />
dix heures du matin, au Cercle du Musée.<br />
La séance solennelle de réception des membres<br />
du Congrès aura lieu le Samedi 26 Septembre en<br />
présence des autorités, à la Salle «les Etats, au<br />
château de Neuchâtel. Tenue de soirée.<br />
Le soir réception et concert, au Cercle du Musée.<br />
Les séances plénières et les Commissions se<br />
tiendront dans l'ancienne salle du Conseil d'Etat<br />
et des annexes.<br />
Dimanche 27 Septembre. Excursion sur le lac<br />
de Neuchâtel, à l'île Saint-Pierre.<br />
Du Lundi 28 Septembre au Samedi 3 Octobre.<br />
Séances de travail.<br />
Mardi. Banquet offert par la ville de Neuchâtel.<br />
Jeudi. Excursion à la Chaux-de-Fonds et au<br />
Saut-du-Doubs.<br />
Samedi. Séance de clôture et banquet (l'adieu.<br />
La langue officielle du Congrès est la langue<br />
française: mais chacun a le droit de s'exprimer<br />
dans sa langue nationale. Des programmes seront<br />
imprimés chaque jour et adressés par la poste aux<br />
congressistes, à la première distribution.<br />
THE DUBLIN CONFERENCE OF THE<br />
INSTITUTE OF JOURNALISTS.<br />
fl^HE Conference of Journalists in the Irish<br />
I capital, which took place on August the 20th<br />
and following days, proved to be one of the<br />
most interesting meetings the Institute has ever<br />
held. The Dublin Reception Committee had made<br />
strenuous efforts to enhance the pleasure of their<br />
visitors, and the military, civic, and learned autho-<br />
rities seconded them so ably, that the whole time<br />
of five days was fully filled with the most pleasur-<br />
able incidents. On the day of arrival visits were<br />
H<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 106 (#510) ############################################<br />
<br />
io6<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
made to the historic and commercial monuments of<br />
Dublin, and in the evening the Royal Hibernian<br />
Academy gave a charming reception in their rooms,<br />
which were hung with the work of the members<br />
especially for the occasion. Many knotty points<br />
of journalistic laws were acutely and thoroughly<br />
discussed at the meetings held in the City Hall;<br />
upon one or two points, especially upon the<br />
Orphans' Fund question, ladies taking a noteworthy<br />
part. Miss Drew's sj>eech upon the system of<br />
foster parents versus large orphanages, eliciting<br />
much sympathy and applause. At the Annual<br />
Dinner most of the principal dignities of Dublin<br />
were present, the Lord Mayor being on Mr.<br />
Gilzean Reid's right, whilst upon his left-hand sat<br />
the Lord Chancellor of Ireland. From Lord<br />
Ashbourne's lips fell one of the brightest and<br />
wittiest speeches that it could fall to the lot of<br />
journalists to listen to, and yet it embodied much<br />
sound and useful advice as to the usage of the<br />
mighty power of the Press. The Royal Dublin<br />
Society met the members at their premises at<br />
Ralls Bridge, and conducted them over the admir-<br />
able premises which were prepared for the great<br />
horse show. On the Saturday evening the Lord<br />
Mayor gave a banquet to some 5oo guests in the<br />
great circular hall of the Mansion House, which<br />
was built to entertain George the Fourth, and a<br />
most interesting sight was this crowded hall, when<br />
the Lord Mayor from beneath the canopy, above<br />
which in light blazed the Irish Harp and Shamrock,<br />
gave most heartily the toast of " The Queen "; that<br />
was received with ringing and renewed cheering.<br />
On the evening before, this toast was accompanied by<br />
the singing of the first two verses of the National<br />
Anthem. ' The Sunday was devoted by some of our<br />
members to visits to the Cathedrals and Churches<br />
of Dublin, and by others to short excursions to<br />
such spots as Bray, and the Seven Churches of<br />
Qlendalough. One of the most marked instances<br />
of Irish hospitality to the United Journalists was<br />
the invitation of a large body of them by Lord and<br />
Lady Wolseley to lunch at Kihnainham Hospital.<br />
Lady Wolseley afterwards receiving a still larger<br />
number of the meml>ers at an " At Home," giving<br />
all an opportunity to inspect the Hospital grounds<br />
and pictures under the guidance of Lord Wolseley.<br />
This brought the Dublin proceedings to a close,<br />
but Irishmen had not vet exhausted their generous,<br />
cordial greeting to the "Strangers within their<br />
gates," for the great railway companies had<br />
signified their wish that all members should visit<br />
other parts of Ireland, and hail placed free passes<br />
at their disposal to the Western Highlands and<br />
to Belfast; and the Cork ami Bandon Railway also<br />
threw open the Glengariff route to Killarney. The<br />
Great Northern Railway even provided lunch at<br />
the Giant's Causeway. In short, all Ireland<br />
welcomed the English, Scottish, anil Welsh press-<br />
men with true Irish generosity and warmth,<br />
hoping only in return for fair, generous descrip-<br />
tion and criticism of Ireland and her people; and<br />
most assuredly those who had the pleasure of being<br />
at the Conference must leave Ireland with increased<br />
knowledge of her country and her people, and with<br />
hearty longings for the happiness of so warm-<br />
hearted a people, and with pens steeped in friendship<br />
towards their generous hosts.<br />
James Baker. ♦■»■»<br />
AN OLD NEW WORD.<br />
IREGRET to see that there has been some talk,<br />
in late numbers of the Author, about "a<br />
slating with slates." It looks as if some<br />
people actually suppose that "to slate " means " to<br />
pelt with slates." That is not it at all.<br />
I cannot go into the whole matter, as I regret to<br />
say that it involves delicate questions of vowel-<br />
gradation, in which the general public cannot be<br />
expected to take much interest. I will merely sav<br />
that I "happen to know"; because, though the<br />
verb is not in any Anglo-Saxon dictionary, it<br />
happened to turn up in an Anglo-Saxon text which<br />
it was my business to edit; and I can give chapter<br />
anil verse for every statement I shall make.<br />
The net result is just this : There was once a verb<br />
to slitc (now obsolete), past tense slotc, past parti-<br />
ciple stiffen. It now remains only in two deriva-<br />
tives; one, is, to slit, and the other is to slait or<br />
sleat (rhyming with great), or (phonetically) to<br />
slate.<br />
To slite meant to tear; to slit means much the<br />
same. To slait was the causal verb, to cause to<br />
tear. It is precisely parallel to bait, the causal of<br />
bite. To bait a bull is to set on dogs to bile him.<br />
The Anglo-Saxon text I spoke of talks of slatting<br />
a bull, or setting on dogs to slite or rend him.<br />
That's just what it means, viz., to set on dogs to<br />
harass, worry, and the like ; much the same as bait.<br />
But to talk of slatting " with slates " is mere igno-<br />
rance. Thev would be quite ineffectual as against<br />
a bull.<br />
Nevertheless, the word slate is ultimately from<br />
the same root; but that is a lucre chance, and does<br />
not justify the use of a slip-shod expression.<br />
By all means let us use good old words, but let<br />
us do it intelligently. There would be a mighty<br />
fuss if we were to misuse a word of Greek origin;<br />
but when it is only good English, why, then——■<br />
Walter W. Skeat.<br />
■<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 107 (#511) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
THE AUTHORS' CLUB.<br />
AGREAT many letters have been received on<br />
the subject of the proposed club. They<br />
will all be placed in the hands of the com-<br />
mittee, and will be duly considered by them. One<br />
or two contributors are anxious that ladies should<br />
be admitted. Well, it must be understood that the<br />
Resolutions published in the last number of the<br />
Author were preliminary and tentative onlv.<br />
Meantime, two or three ladies, Meml>ers of the<br />
Society, have written to ask for a reconsideration<br />
of this point, but only two or three. Many more<br />
have stated their inability to pay a five-guinea sub-<br />
scription. Clearly, an ideal club of authors should<br />
admit women as well as men. Literature is, above<br />
all others, a profession open to both sexes. Yet<br />
literary women are even more mercilessly sweated,<br />
especially by religious societies, who pretend not to<br />
know that this sweating was specially contemplated<br />
in framing the Eighth Commandment; and the<br />
number of ladies who live by their literary work,<br />
and can afford even so reasonable a subscription as<br />
five guineas, is very small.<br />
A learned Professor, whose works are manv,<br />
writes to invite a reconsideration of Clause VIII.<br />
He says, " Instead of a ride that all members are<br />
to give copies of their works, let it Ik: worded that<br />
members be invited to give copies of their works."<br />
In any case the rule could not be retrospective, and<br />
the ease might arise of a costly work with a limited<br />
edition, the presentation of which would be onerous.<br />
These notes are only meant to mark the tirst stage.<br />
We are still in full vacation, and it is enough that<br />
the Authors' Club is no longer a mere suggestion,<br />
but has advanced to the stage of practical<br />
consideration.<br />
The American Club, it may be noted, is not an<br />
Authors' Club, but an Authors Club.<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
LET the Author, though late, lay a wreath upon<br />
the grave of James Russell Lowell, if only<br />
as a personal friend of many of our Members,<br />
and a strong well-wisher to the Society. As a<br />
writer, he was the lineal descendant of the good<br />
old English stock; he might have contributed a<br />
paper for Addison's Spectator, or, later on, he<br />
might have added a chapter to Washington Irving's<br />
Sketch Booh. He had nothing in common with the<br />
modern writers of his own country—Bret Harte,<br />
Mark Twain, Howell, Stockton, and others who have<br />
broken off with the old English traditions. Lowell<br />
was an Englishman, who was lwrn, and mostly<br />
lived, in America. Yet an Englishman who was<br />
attached to republican principles, and never ceased<br />
to see in his own country the beginnings of every<br />
kind of greatness. It will be remembered that he<br />
made a speech at one of our dinners, a speech<br />
whose common sense, humour, and simple eloquence<br />
deeply impressed themselves upon all who heard it.<br />
It should be reprinted for our own keeping. He<br />
came to that dinner from the couch where he had<br />
been confined by gout; it was a greater effort than<br />
most of the guests suspected for him to stand up at<br />
all. Yet he came out of pure love for literature,<br />
and liecause he wanted to encourage those who<br />
follow literature to unite for their own advantage,<br />
and to form a corporation for their own protection.<br />
He could speak. That fact alone placed him<br />
above the British author, of whom it may 1m> said,<br />
as a general rule, that he cannot speak. There are<br />
brilliant exceptions, but, as a rule, the English<br />
author cannot speak. The fact is a difficulty<br />
which constantly faces us when we meet. The<br />
English author cannot speak. If he rises to pro-<br />
pose a toast, he says what he has to say without<br />
art, without preparation; he stammers, he boggles,<br />
he hesitates. Nay, sometimes he refuses abso-<br />
lutely to speak. For example: we were once<br />
anxious that a certain well-known writer should<br />
preside at a certain gathering. We represented to<br />
him that it was his proper place, that he ought to<br />
be in that chair; that he should claim the prece-<br />
dency he had won. He refused; he said that he<br />
could not speak. He came to the meeting, but he<br />
sat down below with the rank and file. As for the<br />
exceptions: Lord Lytton is a statesman, and there-<br />
fore accustomed to speaking; Mr. James Bryce is<br />
also a statesman; Professor Jebb is, or was, the.<br />
Public Orator of Cambridge, and therefore always<br />
speaking; Mr. Edmund Yates is well known as<br />
one of the best after-dinner speakers that we have;<br />
Mr. Hermann Merivale is an eloquent speaker;<br />
Mr. George Augustus Sala is full of wit and anec-<br />
dote; Professor Michael Foster s[>eaks genially<br />
and cordially. There are, of course, many others,<br />
but the broad fact remains—the English author<br />
cannot speak. Why not? Simply because he will<br />
not take the trouble to study the art of elocution,<br />
and to practise a little. Authors are always getting<br />
up subjects for their own purposes. Sometimes<br />
they know a great deal more than the mass of<br />
mankind. What an addition to their strength<br />
and their influence it would 1k> if they could speak<br />
upon their subjects as well as write aliout them!<br />
All educated men—that is, all those who ought to<br />
lead—should practise the art of speaking. Not to<br />
ir 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 108 (#512) ############################################<br />
<br />
io8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
do so is to leave the leading of the people to the<br />
uncultivated—the men who can speak, but do not<br />
know—who mislead because they do not know.<br />
Lord Cranbrook sends to the Times some grace-<br />
ful lines written to him by Lowell, apropos of his<br />
own lines:<br />
Life is a leaf of paper white,<br />
Whereon each one of us may write<br />
His word or two—then conies the night.<br />
They arc called " Cuivis cunque " :—<br />
On earth Columbus wrote his name:<br />
Montgolfier on the circling air:<br />
Lesseps in water did the same:<br />
Franklin traced his in living flame:<br />
Newton on space's desert bare.<br />
Safe with the primal elements<br />
Their signatures august remain:<br />
While the fierce hurtle of events<br />
Whirls us and our ephemeral tents<br />
Beyond oblivion's mere disdain.<br />
Our names, as what we write are frail,<br />
Time spunges out like hopeless scores,<br />
Unless for mine it should prevail<br />
To turn awhile the faltering scale<br />
Of memory, thus to make it yours.<br />
Qcivis.<br />
Many notices, biographies, and appreciations<br />
more or less critical have appeared on James<br />
Russell Lowell since his death. That written by<br />
Mr. Theodore Watts for the Athenaum of<br />
August 22nd, stands out above all those that I have<br />
seen. It is simply an excellent paper. It is<br />
especially valuable for its analysis of the Puritan<br />
element in the man, and of what that Puritan<br />
element really means — the teaching of self-<br />
restraint and self-governance as opposed to the<br />
Pagan instinct of self-indulgence. It is a paper<br />
filled with admiration of the man, yet capable of<br />
acknowledging weak points in the poet. In spite<br />
of the occasional ruggedness of his verse, the<br />
world will continue to read Lowell when they<br />
have quite forgotten poets of greater dexterity and<br />
finer music, and this, for the sake of the things he<br />
has to say.<br />
Once more our old friend Bogey turns up. The<br />
Spectatoi; in a little notice of "The Cost of Pro-<br />
duction "—better late than never; it is just in time<br />
for the third edition—reproduces this good old fraud<br />
"If," it says, " the author of a shilling shocker<br />
receives £o on a thousand copies, the publisher<br />
receives a little more. Not more, it may lie<br />
readily admitted, than is fair, considering the risk."<br />
What risk? My dear Spectator, you have been<br />
told over and over again that there is very, very<br />
seldom any risk, and that there need be none at all.<br />
Again, suppose there was risk. What is the pub-<br />
lisher's risk compared witli the author's? The<br />
author risks his labour, risks months of hard work<br />
and time. Is that a less or a greater risk than tin-<br />
publisher's £100, which, mind, he docs not pay<br />
until the returns of the book come in? Now, tin;<br />
author does advance his risk beforehand. As we<br />
have pointed out and proved over and over again,<br />
the great mass of published books carry no risk.<br />
But I suppose it is quite impossible to drown this<br />
Bogey in the Bed Sea.<br />
It was the Spectator which, after admitting a<br />
letter by me, signed, on this very subject—a letter<br />
in which I advanced the undeniable fact that<br />
nowadays publishers take very, very few risks, and<br />
that many publishers simply cannot afford to take<br />
any—published a letter which stated that " the man<br />
who says that publishers never take risks must be<br />
insane." The writer did not sign his name. But<br />
observe: his letter conveyed a falsehood: he<br />
meant people to believe that I had said that no<br />
publishers ever take; any risks. It was not worth<br />
while to complain or to explain. At the sauie time<br />
two questions arise: (i) Howr far an editor is justi-<br />
fied in allowing an anonymous writer to attack a<br />
man who openly signs himself? and (2) How far<br />
an editor is justified in inserting a letter which is<br />
carefully worded so as to convey a falsehood? The<br />
season is approaching when the lists of new books<br />
will appear. We will then again proceed with<br />
the analysis of the new books published, in order<br />
to find out what is the proportion of books which<br />
ma}' carry risk.<br />
Meantime, here is a very good illustration of what<br />
they sometimes call risk. A correspondent writes<br />
to us: "Among publishers who do sometimes<br />
take risks, you must include Mr. A. B. The<br />
book called , recently published, was<br />
actually bought by him at a good price. He gave<br />
£— for it. Yet it was the work of a perfectly<br />
unknown writer. If this was not risk, what is?"<br />
Very good. Let us see. The publisher bought<br />
the book for a certain sum. He then ran it<br />
through his magazine. The sum given for the<br />
book was about half that which he would have had<br />
to pay at the current, rate of payment per page.<br />
The other half, which he saved, paid for the<br />
printing, paper, and binding of the book. Thus,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 109 (#513) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
you see, lie brought out the book for nothing, and<br />
got all the credit of a publisher who dares to take<br />
a new writer in hand and to give him a start. It<br />
was good business all round: very good for the<br />
new writer, who got a capital start, for which he<br />
must thank the publisher; and since, if he turns<br />
out well, he will be under an endless debt of<br />
gratitude to that publisher, it will prove very good<br />
business for him as well. But, you s<«, it is not<br />
taking a risk.<br />
I wonder if English as well as French hooks are<br />
going to be put up for auction in New York.<br />
Zola's last work is reported to have l)cen offered<br />
in this way and to have been knocked down<br />
for £2,000, or £400. This is not much, as it<br />
includes the right of selling it in French as well<br />
lus in English. If the practice is to lie extended<br />
to English books, there will be, I fear, considerable<br />
bumbling and considerable shamefaeedness, because<br />
there arc writers who wrap up the question of<br />
dollars in mystery which magnifies.<br />
Certain Americans are said, by the Critic of<br />
New York, to be patriotically indignant because<br />
Lord Tennyson has been invited to write an ode<br />
for the opening of the Chicago Exhibition. The<br />
President of the World's Congress Auxiliary thus<br />
explains the invitation: "I thought it was not<br />
improper to make some allusion to his long and<br />
splendid career of half a century as Wordsworth's<br />
successor in the office of Poet Laureate of England,<br />
and I added the hope that it might please him to<br />
send a song to be sung at the opening of the great<br />
Exposition. This, to my mind, was certainly a<br />
becoming courtesy. It by no means excludes from<br />
the list any other poet of the world. It always<br />
has been and still is the intention to extend a<br />
similar invitation to other adepts in the divine art<br />
of poesy." At the same time, one would have<br />
thought that the Americans were prepared to ac-<br />
knowledge that the greatest living figure in English<br />
poetry is Lord Tennyson.<br />
The Spectator, I read somewhere, thinks that a<br />
great proportion of the upper and middle classes<br />
of England never buy a book from one year's<br />
end to another. I do not remember the paper<br />
saying this. If it did say so—if it does think so—<br />
it is quite wrong, as readers of the Author will<br />
understand. The investigation which we recently<br />
conducted into the extent of the home lxjok trade<br />
proved conclusively that the upper and middle<br />
class buv books very largely. There are, of course.<br />
many houses where the head of the family never<br />
reads a book, but even there his wife, his<br />
daughters, his sons read and buy. For whom are<br />
the six-shilling books published? For the poor?<br />
For the lower middle class? And when we read<br />
of 10,000, 20,000, copies of a six-shilling liook<br />
being sold, who, pray, are the buyers? The lower<br />
middle class? Look again at the lwokstall—say,<br />
at the Great Western—a line which seems to l>c.<br />
used by the upper class more than any other. All<br />
day long the books are being taken by passengers.<br />
Look at Stoneham's place in the Poultry, in the<br />
City, or at Glaishers in the Strand. All day<br />
long the passers by are dropping in for books.<br />
Not the poor passers by, if you please, but<br />
the better sort. The truth is, that people are<br />
enabled to read a great deal more than they would<br />
otherwise afford to do, by the existence of the cir-<br />
culating library; they do not, certainly, buy as<br />
much as they should, but Ihey buy a great deal,<br />
and they are learning to buy more. The opinion<br />
that middle-class people never buy books is one of<br />
the numerous conventional opinions which arc a<br />
kind of stock-in-trade of journalists who are too<br />
lazy or are unable to examine for themselves. The<br />
notion that every book involves an awfid risk to<br />
publish is another. The Spectator certainly<br />
believes that as an article of Christian faith. I<br />
wish someone would make a little collection of<br />
stock conventional opinions.<br />
Mr. H. Schiitz Wilson reminds lovers of<br />
Germany and German poets that on .September<br />
the 21st, the centenary of the birth of the patriot<br />
poet Theodor Korner is to be celebrated. Here<br />
is an excellent opportunity for a paper on the<br />
young soldier who died fighting in the liefreiungs<br />
Krieg. Such a life as that of Korner, with such<br />
a death after such achievements, needs to be told<br />
for every generation.<br />
Especially does his verse need to be re-translated,<br />
or in some way brought ljefore the world at a time<br />
when people are asking why German is so little<br />
read. The fact is certain: German liooks are not<br />
asked for in libraries so much as they were 20<br />
years ago, although German is taught in schools<br />
more extensively and more thoroughly than at that<br />
time. There are several reasons for this falling off.<br />
One is a prevalent belief that when one has read<br />
half-a-dozen great German writers, there remain<br />
no more worth reading. I refer to belles lettres,<br />
because German is indispensable to scientific men<br />
and scholars. Next, German historians mav be<br />
valuable, but they are certainly heavy to read.<br />
Thirdly, the reviews which try to follow modern<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 110 (#514) ############################################<br />
<br />
I IO<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
German literature do not, somehow, succeed in<br />
attracting people to read the books. Perhaps, if<br />
some of them were to adopt the plan of recom-<br />
mending special books withan account of them, the<br />
reader might be stimulated to order them. Lastly,<br />
our own literature, with American literature and<br />
French literature, is so rich that it takes all our<br />
•time to read even the most remarkable books.<br />
The administration of the Free Libraries in<br />
Paris recently made the deplorable discovery that<br />
their readers prefer novels to any other branch of<br />
literature. They thereupon instructed the librarians<br />
to coax, guide, lead, and persuade the people<br />
into more serious reading. The librarians obeyed<br />
and exhorted. All the people walked out. The<br />
librarians desisted. All the people came back.<br />
They are now again diligently engaged in read-<br />
ing nothing but novels. Humanity is the same<br />
everywhere—both otheial humanity and natural<br />
humanity. Official humanity laments the tendency<br />
to read novels, because oflieial humanity cannot<br />
understand that the average man reads for amuse-<br />
ment, and that when he lias done his day's work<br />
he does not want to work any longer at<br />
anything. Also official humanity has never<br />
arrived at the least conception of the fact that<br />
fiction is the greatest of all the forces now in<br />
existence for refinement of manners and for edu-<br />
cation in ideas. Official humanity never gets<br />
beyond the copybook maxims. Natural humanity,<br />
no doubt, learns these and straightway forgets<br />
them. The copybook view of a public library is<br />
of a place where the eager youth, longing for art<br />
and letters and learning for their own sakes, sits<br />
every evening—or, as the schoolboy hath it, swots<br />
every evening after a hard 12 hours' day. The<br />
simple and unconventional truth is that the<br />
average man finds here only a place of amusement<br />
which has the advantage of being warm, quiet,<br />
light, and costing nothing.<br />
The Victorian Exhibition is to have a portrait<br />
gallery of 400 distinguished persons, belonging to<br />
the present reign, now deceased. Four hundred is a<br />
considerable number. Probably the whole of the<br />
period covered by Gibbon's " Decline and Fall " does<br />
not contain many more, yet here we have 400, all<br />
adorning a period of one short half-century, so that we<br />
ought to be a proud and happy nation indeed. Nay,<br />
since none of the living are included, and there<br />
must be a great many more than 400 capable of<br />
calling themselves illustrious, the Victorian age is,<br />
indeed, in advance of all preceding ages put together.<br />
The Victorian literature shows, among the dead:<br />
Browning, Landor, Tom Moore, Southev, Words-<br />
worth, Carlyle, Dickens, Thackeray, Charles Reade,<br />
Wilkie Collins, George Eliot, Charlotte Bronte,<br />
Rogers, Grote, Hallam, Mill, Lightfoot, Trench,<br />
Stanley, Wilberforce, Liddon, Keble, Newman,<br />
Arnold, Darwin, Faraday, Herschel, Lyell, Mur-<br />
ehison, Fox Talbot, J. R. Green, Mark Pattison,<br />
Mrs. Gaskell, Edward Fitzgerald, Lord Strangford,<br />
Edward Palmer, not to speak of a mighty host of<br />
men of every science and art who have by their<br />
books adorned this great and wonderful Victorian<br />
age. It is, of course, absurd to confine the word<br />
literature any longer to poetry, fiction, and essays;<br />
it now includes every kind of book on every kind<br />
of subject — scientific, technical, educational—I<br />
think one would only except BraiLshaw, the Army<br />
and Navy lists, the Law lists, the Oxford and<br />
Cambridge Calendar, Crockford's Clerical Dire torv,<br />
and the Report of the S.P.C.K. This splendid<br />
growth of science and of letters—the true glory of<br />
the Victorian period—will, one hopes, be adequately<br />
illustrated bv the portrait gallery. One also hopes<br />
that no one will ask the very awkward question of<br />
how the Court has been advised to recognize and<br />
to honour the men by whom the time and the reign<br />
have been made famous.<br />
The fashion of advertising publishers' lists at the<br />
end of books seems falling into disuse. This is a<br />
pity for one reason: namely, that the lists a few<br />
years later afford such excellent food for reflection.<br />
Here, for instance, is a book issued in the year<br />
188-3 by a publisher who at that time produced<br />
much, in quantity at least. At the end is his<br />
current list of works. It contains 40 new three-<br />
volume novels. Many of these books are by writers<br />
then, and now, more or less known, who have<br />
continued to write novels, and, therefore, it is pre-<br />
sumed have found their practice of the art remune-<br />
rative, or at least pleasant. Out of the 40 which<br />
were all apparently published in the years 18S2<br />
and |883, there are one or two which had then<br />
advanced to a second edition. But not one of the<br />
whole 40 has ever made the least impression 011 the<br />
mind of the public. Every one of them is stone<br />
dead. So that of 40 average novels not one has<br />
managed to live in memory or on the bookshelves<br />
for eight years. I do not put this forward as a<br />
proof that they were all bad. Many novels, of<br />
good workmanship are written with no other object<br />
than to amuse for the moment. It is, however,<br />
pleasing to read some of the extracts from friendly<br />
reviewers on these immortal works : — " Fresh,<br />
free, powerful "; "The work of a master-hand";<br />
"A romance of the most fascinating description ";<br />
"Will be received with delight by all classes":<br />
these praises seem, after this short lapse of time,<br />
somewhat extravagant. They are better, however,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 111 (#515) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
111<br />
than the work of the scarifier. The authors should<br />
at least be thankful that their critics were easily<br />
pleased.<br />
The French " Syndicat pour la protect ion de la<br />
proprietd litteraire et artistique " has presented a<br />
gold medal to Senator Piatt for the part which he<br />
has taken "in the triumph of a just cause."<br />
Certain American publishers have presented a<br />
loving cup to Mr. Robert Underwood Johnson for<br />
his exertions in the cause of International Copy-<br />
right, and the French Government has conferred<br />
upon Messrs. Johnson, Putnam, Adams, and<br />
Simonds the Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour.<br />
What have we done? What had our Government<br />
done? Nothing. Yet the benefit conferred upon<br />
us by this Act are a thousand times greater than<br />
those conferred upon the French. It is useless, I<br />
suppose, to think that any English Government<br />
will ever act, under any circumstances, as if<br />
Literature and Art were things of any value or<br />
importance. No other country so deeply indebted<br />
to four foreigners as we are to the four gentlemen<br />
who have received the Grand Cross of the Legion of<br />
Honour would neglect them; no other country<br />
could afford to be so boorish; in every other<br />
country thev would at least l>e offered something<br />
equivalent to our knighthood of the Bath. Such<br />
an act of courtesy, such a sense of gratitude, we<br />
may expect in vain. It is not, however, too late<br />
for ourselves to do something. Let us do it, and<br />
that at once. The time approaches when we shall<br />
be all back in our places; let the first step taken<br />
by the Society after the vacation be one of simple<br />
justice and acknowledgment of gratitude.<br />
The Folk Lore Congress of October promises to<br />
be the most literary event of the year. Mr. Andrew<br />
Lang, the President, will open it with an address.<br />
Mr. Sidney Hart land is tin; Chairman of the Folk-<br />
tale Section; Professor John Rhys, of the Mytho-<br />
logical Section; Sir Frederick Pollock, of the<br />
Institutions Section. At the meeting of the Mytho-<br />
logical Section there will be a representation of an<br />
old English mumming play, with children's games,<br />
sword dances, savage music, and folk songs. The<br />
savage music ought to prove very attractive. I<br />
hope the Society is increasing in numbers and<br />
support. No transactions of any society are half<br />
so interesting as those of the Folk Lore. The<br />
wonder is that they keep up and show no abate-<br />
ment in material or in interest. But the Society<br />
deals with an inexhaustible mass of subjects. Con-<br />
sider, for instance, how one single fact, the existence<br />
of the king of the Arician Grove, has been shown, in<br />
"The Golden Bough," to require two great volumes<br />
full of illustrations, explanations, and history.<br />
This wonderful work, as interesting as any novel,<br />
should have been kept for the Folk Lore Congress.<br />
A general invitation to the Members of our<br />
Society has been received from the Council of the<br />
German Authors' Society—iDeutscher Schriftsteller-<br />
Verband. The Association holds a Congress at<br />
Berlin on September 12th, i3th, and 14th. The<br />
programme is a business-like document. The<br />
members will be chiefly occupied with various<br />
changes in their statutes. With them we are not<br />
greatly concerned. Two or three proposal*, how-<br />
ever, are interesting:—<br />
That the Council shall every year offer a prize<br />
for an original novel and one for a drama.<br />
That strenuous efforts shall be made to receive<br />
the recognition of the State.<br />
That all German writers of eminence shall be<br />
urged to join the Society.<br />
I do not think that any prize which the Society<br />
could offer would do much to advance the cause of<br />
dramatic or fictional art. We cannot imagine a<br />
good writer competing for a prize unless it was<br />
a prize in four figures. And there seems to us<br />
something ridiculous in the "crowning " of a work<br />
by a writer of established reputation. But I have<br />
sometimes thought that a gold medal bestowed,<br />
not every year, but whenever a really good first<br />
work by a young writer appeared—which is not<br />
every year—might do something in smoothing the<br />
way for that young writer's future success.<br />
The German Society has local centres and local<br />
committees. Some time ago we asked for and<br />
received the names of Members willing to act as<br />
honorary secretaries in their own centres. We<br />
shall probably ask for their services this Autumn.<br />
Will any others willing to help us, should the<br />
occasion arise, send up their names?<br />
The Germans will vary their dry business with a<br />
little festivity. On Sunday they propose to have a<br />
dinner and a ball; on Monday they will meet at the<br />
opera; on Tuesday they will go for an excursion.<br />
If we have a Congress, which has been some time<br />
suggested, let us have these good things as well.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 112 (#516) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
ON A NEW NOVELIST.<br />
UNTIL Mr. Edmund Gosse's delightful intro-<br />
duction to "The Footsteps of Fate," of<br />
Louis Couperus on the, Dutch Sensitivists,<br />
with other ignorant people I had l>een under the<br />
impression that Holland possessed a language that<br />
was inarticulate, and that the Dutch had found Art<br />
their only medium of expression. Their grait<br />
traditions of painting, like those of the Flemish,<br />
have eclipsed any claims they may have had to a<br />
literature.. While the names of the Maris Brothers,<br />
Josef Israels, and others are known throughout<br />
Europe, the young men of whom Mr. Gosse writes<br />
so pleasantly (and, alas, so briefly) are almost<br />
unknown in England, except to those enviable<br />
persons who can master the northern languages of<br />
Europe. Apparently, we have been wronging the<br />
Dutch in denying them the parts of speech. They<br />
have been having literary revolutions and aesthetic<br />
movement*!, and slashing reviews like any other<br />
Christian nation. It will, doubtless, shock many<br />
respectable English critics when they learn that<br />
much of this morbid, unwholesome, intellectual<br />
activity is due to a deal of "poisoned honey"<br />
stolen from England! Our authors it seems can<br />
corrupt another nation no less than the insidious<br />
writers of another land are able to do.<br />
Now our insular appreciations have been roused<br />
by the appearance of two novels in English by a<br />
Dutch writer, Maarten Maartens: " The Sin of Joost<br />
Avelingh," and "An Old Maid's Love." They are<br />
two novels which promise to place their author in<br />
the first rank of English novelists now living. I<br />
say English, for these are riot translations from the<br />
Dutch as some reviewers had supposed, but were<br />
written in English—in a style which some of our<br />
native writers would do well to emulate. Though<br />
it is not given to everyone to form a style so<br />
exquisite as that of Maarten Maartens; who,<br />
furthermore, is endowed with that rare faculty of<br />
writing with felicity in a foreign language—in a<br />
manner, that is to say, that will deceive a foreigner.<br />
Raging Anglo-Saxons may not find in his books a<br />
phrase or idiom not to be found in Beowulf, but<br />
for reasonable Englishmen the language is as pure<br />
as Buskin's, as English as Thackeray's, as facile as<br />
Fronde's.<br />
In " The Sin of Joost Avelingh '' the author has,<br />
consciously or unconsciously, proposed a conun-<br />
drum. It is a story of moral murder, but as to<br />
whether Joost was guilty or not, psychologists and<br />
theologians might argue till Doomsday. To avoid<br />
all sensation, this author deliberately gives the ma])<br />
of the plot in a prologue, and the story is simply a<br />
study and development of character. In absolute<br />
narrative power it is deficient, as in the pictures of<br />
the author's great compatriots we do not look for<br />
a story, but for the purely pictorial—characteri-<br />
sation, light and shadow, or the incidents of daily<br />
life around us. Mutual antipathy like that of<br />
Baron van Trotsem and Joost Avelingh, where<br />
one's sympathies are enlisted for the antipathy of<br />
each for the other though a common combination<br />
in life has not often been treated of in fiction.<br />
The Baron is not a brute, but a charming old-<br />
fashioned Dutch landowner given to drinking and<br />
swearing a little too hard, perhaps. Yet his<br />
temperament is entirely opposed to that of his<br />
nephew Joost, of whom he is the guardian, that<br />
their dislike of each other is conceivable and<br />
natural. For the murder of his uncle, Joost would<br />
have had every excuse. He had refinement, edu-<br />
cation, and something of the idealist, things which<br />
the Baron considered vices. The misunder-<br />
standings of uncle and nephew are told with<br />
consummate skill, always bringing out some new<br />
trait or idiosyncrasy. Bound the dignified and<br />
gracious character of Joost Avelingh, the minor<br />
characters group themselves naturally from the<br />
members of the Hessel family to the untidy black-<br />
guard, Van Asvcld. While the book throughout is<br />
a perfect picture of contemporary life and landscape<br />
in Holland, it would be mere cavilling to quarrel<br />
with the author about the public confession of<br />
Joost, but he seems to hold some theories on the<br />
ethics of murder which he has not elaborated suffi-<br />
ciently to be entirely convincing in either of his<br />
stories.<br />
In "An Old Maid's Love" we are asked to<br />
believe that a respectable and upright, country<br />
Dutch lady does not hesitate to murder a French<br />
woman with whom her adopted nephew is carrying<br />
on a flirtation. Until the attempted murder we<br />
are not given to understand that any immoral<br />
intercourse has taken place between them. Yet,<br />
where is the book in which we could not find<br />
something to alter or elaborate? Not even that<br />
great trilogy of Shakspeare, Bradshaw, and the<br />
Bible would answer the question.<br />
"An Old Maid's Love," if not so strong a storv<br />
as "Joost Avelingh," shows the great gifts of<br />
Maarten Maartens to a better advantage. The<br />
characterisation is even more varied, while the<br />
humour, which he has to a high degree, is more<br />
frequent. By a sentence, a speech, or an incident,<br />
the author gives us all the individualities of half-a-<br />
dozen people. We know Mynheer Van Donselaar<br />
and Jakob te Bekel directly they are introduced to<br />
us—a dangerous quality in real life, but in art and<br />
fiction an indispensable one. The author does not<br />
indulge in stale analysis, nor does he come forward<br />
as a kind of chorus to help on the story, or give a<br />
lift to characters who cannot explain themselves.<br />
There is no tedious word-painting, so dear to the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 113 (#517) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
"3<br />
second-rate story-teller. Mr. Maarteiis is a master<br />
of descriptive writing; but he is always restrained,<br />
and never takes up the camel's-hair brush in mistake<br />
for the grey goose quill. In brief, let those who still<br />
doubt his place among English novelists purchase<br />
and read "The Sin of Joost Avelingh" and "An<br />
Old Maid's Love." They will at least make the<br />
acquaintance of some of the most delightful people<br />
in the most reputable Dutch society. The Widow<br />
liarsselius has never been excelled even by<br />
Dickens, while Mynheer Van Donselaar is the<br />
most diverting paterfamilias I ever met. The<br />
British matron will find heaps of things in common<br />
with Mevrouw van Hessel, a lady who does not<br />
think braces lit subjects for conversation, or fit<br />
objects for presentation. Those who, like Arnout<br />
Oostrum, prefer even lighter company, will meet<br />
that dangerous enchantress, Dorine de Mongelas,<br />
whose charms melted even the cynical Calvinist<br />
pastor, Jakob te Bekel. Like all live people,<br />
Dorine is just a little unreal. If ever I meet her<br />
again, I must ask her whether she really thought<br />
the proprietor of the hotel at Lugano believed that<br />
Arnout was her brother. If so, she was not so<br />
bad as Miss Varelkamp believed her to be. I<br />
shall never forgive the author for having killed<br />
the Widow Barsselius. I should like still to have<br />
thought of her, quarrelling with Adelaida Vonk,<br />
disinheriting Arnout, or altering her will every three<br />
or four months, scolding Sussana, and lecturing<br />
Dorothy Donselaar.<br />
C. P.<br />
<br />
A DAY AT OLYMPIA.<br />
MAY had just set in. The brushwood of the<br />
Peloponnesus wore its softest vesture:<br />
each fertile valley exhaled the fresh odours<br />
of early Spring. As I drove out of Pyrgos in the<br />
early sunshine, I saw around me a region richer<br />
and more beautiful than any I had hitherto explored<br />
in Greece. The road to Olympia at first extended<br />
itself across a plain festooned with tender garlands<br />
of the vine, where the carefully cultivated fields<br />
imparted now an unwonted air of civilisation to this<br />
visually wild and barren country, which here never-<br />
theless might rival with its vegetation an Italian<br />
landscape in the marshes or by the fat city of<br />
Bologna. Then, winding over the hills it passed<br />
through several hamlets, that clung to the heights<br />
like eagle's nests, and breathed beyond reach of<br />
malaria from the valleys, the fresh cool breath of<br />
the sea. We rested the horses awhile at a wayside<br />
inn, where some dozen dark-haired brown-featured<br />
peasant* were eating lentil soup and dry bread, for<br />
it was the Thursday Wore the Greek Easter.<br />
A fierce light darted from their black eyes, as they<br />
conversed jauntily among themselves. Caricatures<br />
of the reigning family and M. Tricoupis pasted on<br />
the walls proclaimed the political sympathies of<br />
the usual customers. These pictures very much<br />
resembled in their style of draughtsmanship I lie<br />
cartoons of United Ireland, and gave another<br />
proof of the curious likeness I had discovered in<br />
many ways between the people of the Morea and<br />
my unconquerable fellow-countrymen of Erin.<br />
I had by this time penetrated far into the region<br />
of blue mountains, through which the road some-<br />
times climbed tortuously, and sometimes flew<br />
straight as an arrow along low-lying level meadows<br />
radiant with wild flowers in the sunlight, and shrill<br />
with the voices of secret fertilizing streams. Thus,<br />
having driven in all about 12 miles, I at length<br />
reached the plain of Olympia bounded on the<br />
south by the famous river Alpheios, and on the<br />
west by its tributary the Kladeos, and enclosed by<br />
chains of wooded hills which guard from its sight<br />
the modern dwellings of men.<br />
The first impression on the beholder of this<br />
revered site, where our civilization may be said to<br />
have parsed the golden days of its youth, is an<br />
impression of sublimity, desolation, and repose.<br />
For fifteen centuries these grand ruins lay buried in<br />
the earth, and are now, thanks to the scholarly disin-<br />
terestedness of the great German nation, exhumed<br />
to bask once more beneath that same sun, whose<br />
white brilliance in the beginning inspired the happy<br />
genius of their architects. Not a voice, not a sound<br />
disturbs their monumental stillness, save perchance<br />
the hum of a solitary bee, as it wanders among the<br />
briars and poppies that grow out from the clefts of<br />
ancient wall or pavement. Verily here, more than<br />
anywhere on earth, a resurrection of old Greek life<br />
has been accomplished—life public and patriotic,<br />
not private and domestic, as Roman life is revealed<br />
to us at Pompeii. For here, as through the rest of<br />
the land, there remains no trace of any private<br />
dwelling of the Hellenic age. Thus, it seems that<br />
the Greek must have been content with a fragile,<br />
temporary house, passing most of his time in the<br />
sunlight, or among those beautiful public edifices,<br />
upon which he chiefly prided himself. In truth,<br />
he knew of no existence apart from that of the.<br />
State. At Olympia then, in this secluded vale the<br />
Hellenic States assembled every four years for the<br />
celebration of those sacred games, which compelled<br />
their divers peoples to cease from all strife, and<br />
united them in one grand body politic, the Greek<br />
Race. Here, therefore, we are brought into the<br />
dead presence of a civilisation, whose incomiKirable<br />
beautv has imralyzed all subsequent rivalry in the<br />
realization of the beautiful in life or art. And the<br />
incomparable beauty in Greek art still lives. It has<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 114 (#518) ############################################<br />
<br />
I [4<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
re-arisen here with the Hermes of Praxiteles, which<br />
stands in the museum hard by, rescued from the<br />
long night of centuries. You see it, and are at<br />
once convinced that it is the greatest statue in the<br />
world, so perfect its type, so faultless its execution.<br />
For like all works of the highest class, such as the<br />
Laocoon, the ceiling of the Nistine Chapel, the<br />
Virgin among the Rocks, its superb qualities at<br />
once strike the eve, and ever increase in excellence<br />
with prolonged attention. In order to experience<br />
these sensations, the original must, of course, be<br />
examined. No cast of this great statue throughout<br />
Europe adequately reproduces the marvellous<br />
modelling of the chest and body, which fashioned<br />
in marble, delicate as alabaster, seem to throb with<br />
the life of eternal youth. All the intense vitality<br />
of Michael Angclo's figure of Night pulsates<br />
in the triumphant execution that has here lent<br />
substantial being to an ideal type of beauty,<br />
loftier, more perfect, than any portrayed in extant<br />
representatives of the human form.<br />
Beautiful, indeed, is this fleet messenger of<br />
Olympos — fresh as a white sunbeam in the<br />
morning, piercing the green and sombre shade of<br />
the olives, in the philosophic groves of Hellas.<br />
There is a subtle charm in a youth's protection of<br />
a child, a charm born of the ethereal purity and<br />
idealism which gleam through the clean gold light<br />
of fairyland. The old Greeks knew this sentiment<br />
by their delicate instinct, that fathomed the philo-<br />
sophy of the l>eautiful to its secret depths. Thus<br />
it is that their most exquisite artist, in his delinea-<br />
tion of Hermes with that half affectionate, half<br />
amused smile, as of an elder brother, upon the<br />
confiding childish Dionvsos, has recorded but one<br />
instance of the poetic feeling of his luminous<br />
When lH'holding this treasure, preserved for us<br />
from the fairest days of Greece, it is impossible not<br />
to think of the Apollo of Belvedere, which espe-<br />
cially, in the masterful beauty of workmanship on<br />
the torso, approaches nearer to this Hermes, than<br />
any other statue I have ever seen. The arrival of<br />
the Elgin marbles in our midst with their reve-<br />
lation of austere idealism and stern execution, led<br />
archa'ologists to look somewhat contemptuously<br />
upon the Vatican masterpiece, and to censure<br />
Winckelmann for his sublime eulogy of its perfec-<br />
tions. But the discovery of this incomparable<br />
work bv Praxiteles has proved how inspired was<br />
the sentiment of the supremely beautiful manifested<br />
bv that great Father of Archaeology, whose mag-<br />
nificent imagery and glowing eloquence, arc a<br />
continual welcome relief to the student, from the<br />
colourless and prosaic diction of his learned<br />
successors.<br />
As I stood in the lonesome plain I pictured to<br />
myself what that noble spirit Mould see, if he were<br />
to wander through the ruins of Olympia. We<br />
read in those volumes of vast information and<br />
erudition, published by the German Government,<br />
what modern archaeologists have seen. But Winckel-<br />
mann would have discovered meanings loftier and<br />
truer in the fittest sense. With prophetic insight<br />
into the genius of antiquity he would have read<br />
the dead features of each monument here, laid<br />
bare of its shroud of clay ; and his wistful gaze<br />
would have charmed them to answer his soul.<br />
From their silent voices would he not have learned<br />
a mystical tale of this fair deail region? And<br />
then, breaking into periods of sublime impassioned<br />
poetry, he would have told of glorious sights, as<br />
one who himself had witnessed them, and had risen<br />
from the grave to tell. What a description his might<br />
have been of the famous Temple of Zeus, that lies<br />
shivered by a mighty earthquake 011 the pavement<br />
of the Altis, like a huge vase fallen from its<br />
pedestal. What interest would he not have given<br />
to this shrine of the wondrous chryselephantine<br />
Zeus by Pheidias, about which he has written so<br />
luminously in his monumental History of Ancient<br />
Art? How he would have descanted on those<br />
grand pedimental groups by Alcamenes and<br />
Paionios, whose sculptures massed in bold outline<br />
and splendid proportion lent majesty to the archi-<br />
tecture, as a diadem heightens the dignity of a<br />
king! What a fascination he would have found<br />
in the stones of the old Heraion that guarded for<br />
our delight the Hermes of Praxiteles! How subtle<br />
woidd have been his appreciation of the colossal<br />
"Victory " that alights on the earth with such swift<br />
aerial grace! Then standing in the partially exca-<br />
vated Stadion, what would have been his emotion,<br />
as he thought of the beautiful contests that inspired<br />
the matchless art of Greece!<br />
These were some of my reflections, as I wandered<br />
a livelong day among the ruins of a region where<br />
beings once assembled, and sights were witnessed,<br />
the fairest our aged world has ever known. The<br />
genius of the place stirred strange sensations of<br />
contentment within my heart, such as I have never<br />
felt in other lands and scenes. For here were<br />
enacted those deeds that lent soul to my ideal of<br />
plastic perfection. For this reason, other centres<br />
of art outside of Greece shine in my imagination<br />
with a paler interest; nor indeed am I very curious<br />
to travel more, knowing that I can never discover a<br />
spot with memories of human beauty so sympathetic,<br />
and so sublime. And what made the old Greek<br />
civilisation the most beautiful of all civilisations?<br />
Was it not their profound love of nature which<br />
they shrank from distorting, with a sort of religious<br />
awe? Were not all their works designed in obedi-<br />
ence to the lessons learned of her? Look at the<br />
Parthenon of Athens. Does it not rise from the<br />
living rock as a thing of nature itself? hook at<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 115 (#519) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the people's garments. Are they not absolutely<br />
subordinate to the natural human form, and thereby<br />
most lit, most rational? Whereas the costume of<br />
after ages and modern times, in that it is a dis-<br />
tortion of nature, is barbarous ami abominable,<br />
and every whit as grotesque an that of the<br />
commonest savages who wear rings in their noses,<br />
and pad their persons in order to create odious,<br />
lM'cause artificial, excrescences.<br />
None of the ruins around awake more regretful<br />
interest than those of the Palaistra, an army of<br />
pale Ionian columns standing in pathetic stateliness,<br />
like ghosts of the glorious athletes, who once<br />
frequented these halls, and with their fair civilisation<br />
have passed for ever from the world. Here,<br />
leaning against one of the columns, which doubt-<br />
less of yore gave support to many a tired youth<br />
after the toils of the contest, I gazed long and<br />
earnestly upon the fallen majesty of Olympia. The<br />
wrath of the white sun which at mid-day had lit<br />
up the broken architecture like blocks of crystal,<br />
gradually grew pacified, and over the western hills<br />
and distant sea the saffron light of a Greek evening<br />
borne on the fluttering wings of a cool breeze,<br />
gilded the desolate plain. The genius of the place<br />
stirred within my soul a host of images,and strange<br />
emotions of joy and [Miin strove for mastery in my<br />
heart. I thought of the high deeds that graced these<br />
sacred precincts, and of the many beautiful beings<br />
who flourished here awhile and faded—exquisite<br />
blossoms that bloomed and fell. I thought of<br />
each bright fascinating scene here long ago, which<br />
thrilled with its poetry the beholder for one rare<br />
moment, and then passed away into the inexorable<br />
gulf of time, never, never to return. And bitterly<br />
I thought of this cruel Time, the destroyer of all<br />
our sweetest impressions on earth.<br />
Thus haunted with visions of the glorious<br />
pictures these silent plains had witnessed in the<br />
past, my mind brooded on the antique life of this<br />
revered centre of Hellenism, where grew and<br />
developed that incomparable natural beamy I lane<br />
ever desired to behold—in vain. And, as the<br />
moving shadows, amid fitful gusts of the night,<br />
spread their dark wings, like angels of death,<br />
over the valley, forel>odings of ghostly visitations<br />
filled my imagination, and 1 felt as if transported<br />
to the golden age of Greece. I gazed at the scene<br />
before me in wistful contemplation, until gradually<br />
growing in harmony with its sublime associations,<br />
I seemed to see the ruins transformed, and the<br />
glory of Olympia re-arise from the dust of the years.<br />
Then stood the Temple of Zeus and the Heraion<br />
once more in antique majesty, and the portico of<br />
the echo resounded with the footfall of fluttering<br />
crowds. Impatiently their faces turned towards<br />
the Sladion, while the variegated and gold-<br />
embroidered draperies throbbed in the waning<br />
light like the diamond embers of a log-lire beneath<br />
the dogs. A joyful shout arose, and from the<br />
tunnel of the Stadion came forth the competitors<br />
at the boys' Pentathlon, whose voices, as thev<br />
talked together, rang like the chiming of silver<br />
bells. Anon a great concourse of spectators<br />
appeared overhead, which, opening in twain, made<br />
way for the youthful victor. He advanced<br />
dreamily, as one not realising the splendour of his<br />
achievement which Pindar should immortalise in<br />
an ode, and slowly descended to the Altis, where,<br />
when he paused and looked at his garland, I saw<br />
in him a model of the Praxitelcan Hermes. Then<br />
white-robed choristers, and youths with festooned<br />
flutes, and hoary priests formed themselves in<br />
procession before him, and chanting oriental<br />
melody they led him towards the Temple of Zeus.<br />
And as the victor passed the statue of Victory,<br />
raising the wreath of bay leaves from his golden<br />
hair, he laid it at her feet, and so passed onward<br />
to the temple amid the chorus of quivering basses<br />
and sweet-voiced boys.<br />
Next, I was surrounded in the Palaistra by<br />
athletes, who practised for the contest of the<br />
coming day. Presently one of them came<br />
and leant against a pillar near to where I was<br />
standing. Wearily, with the distant gaze of a<br />
figure in a sepulchral relief, he lookeil towards the<br />
temple that sheltered the victor, and as he laid his<br />
cheek upon the cool marble, his features glowed<br />
with pale transparency, like the cameo of a god. I<br />
watched him and knew the sorrow that lav on his<br />
heart. I read in those sad features the soaring<br />
ambition of youth, that builds for itself a palace in<br />
a world of phantasm, and is ever thwarted, and<br />
vexed, and harassed in the life men call realitv.<br />
I saw how that one passion had mastered him and<br />
withered all faculty for pleasure; how the sight of<br />
this lieautiful ceremony caused him only a keener<br />
pain. And sorrowful at the thought that so bright<br />
a season as boyhood should thus be changed to<br />
bitterness and gloom, I looked with pity upon this<br />
youthful toiler, and sighed because of the lot of<br />
them that nourish the sublime aspirations of life.<br />
A rough hand on my shoulder shattered this fair<br />
picture of Olympia.<br />
Then I understood I must have slumbered after<br />
the heat and fatigue of exploring the ruins, when I<br />
saw beside me my guide, who announced that the<br />
sun had already set and that now the vallev, as if<br />
to defend itself from the encroachments of modern<br />
man, exhaled a cold and pestilential dew. With<br />
a last regretful look I returned to my carriage, and<br />
was borne away swiftly through the gathering<br />
shades of night. And as I watched the purple<br />
silhouette of the hills against the yellow sky, and<br />
breathed the damp air of twilight, I drew my cloak<br />
closer around me with a chill sense of loneliness,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 116 (#520) ############################################<br />
<br />
ii6<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
for I knew that the man who yearns for the ideal<br />
of other ages, while lie still walks among his con-<br />
temporaries, yet breathes a rarer atmosphere, and<br />
dwells in a far-off world.<br />
Edward Maktyn.<br />
SOME EARLY EXPERIENCES.<br />
MY passage into the world of literature was<br />
made through the gateway afforded by the<br />
"system of prize competitions—a humble<br />
enough entrance in very truth, but one which lias<br />
undoubtedly been the means of bringing to the<br />
front several very good men of letters, whose talents<br />
might otherwise have been lost to humanity.<br />
My feelings, on seeing my first essay in print,<br />
can be better imagined than described. To those<br />
of mv readers who have gone through that ex-<br />
perience, it were useless to waste words in the<br />
telling of so familiar a story. Needless to say, I<br />
passed through all the phases of thought usual on<br />
such an occasion, from the hilarious exultation of<br />
the first sight right down to the dee]) disgust and<br />
awful despair felt when, in a more critical moment,<br />
my work appeared sadly incomplete and unsatis-<br />
factory.<br />
Nevertheless, my ambition had now been fired,<br />
and, come failure or success, I speedily found<br />
myself launched upon the stormy seas of life in the<br />
vessel of literary endeavour, struggling for some<br />
foothold whereon I might take my stand with<br />
others around me wTho were winning fame and<br />
fortune by their daring exploits. The only special<br />
qualification which I possessed for the work set.<br />
before me was some slight ability in the art of<br />
composition, coupled perhaps with a fair share of<br />
common sense.<br />
When I set out on my literary career, some two<br />
years ago, I fortunately (lid not do as many others<br />
before me had done, give up the employment<br />
which had hitherto been my principal means of<br />
subsistence, and expect that, by writing an article<br />
about once a week, the remuneration received<br />
would at once render me perfectly independent of<br />
any other support; on the contrary, I knew a little,<br />
to begin with, about the great difficulties which<br />
had to be contended with, and the very slight<br />
acknowledgment which seems the usual remuneration<br />
for the work of unknown authors. Consequently,<br />
I very wisely decided to retain my ordinary occu-<br />
pation, and, for a while at least, to spend only mv<br />
leisure time in the new pursuit which I had<br />
taken up.<br />
One other thing I feel it my duty to mention<br />
before proceeding further: From the very begin-<br />
ning of mv acquaintanceship with " the black art,"<br />
I determined that, amateur though I was in otic<br />
sense, I should never pay for the insertion of my<br />
contributions in any magazine, but would demand<br />
to be remunerated for my work in every possible<br />
instance. The adoption of this policy may be<br />
somewhat unusual, and it will probably be thought<br />
by some that such a course of action as I had<br />
decided on was essentially grasping, and, therefore,<br />
extremely foolish for a mere tyro to take. I feel<br />
sure, however, that this resolution is one which<br />
should be taken by every literary aspirant to-day;<br />
and I trust to be able to prove in this paper the<br />
wisdom of mv decision, and the justice of the<br />
principle upon which it is based.<br />
During the first six months, I wrote about a<br />
dozen articles and short stories, and sent them on<br />
the rounds. I met with better success than I<br />
expected; for, by the end of the time .specified,<br />
seven of my contributions had been accepted,<br />
published, and paid for. Six of these were ac-<br />
cepted by the first editors to whom they were<br />
submitted; the seventh was only out twice; but<br />
the rest of my dozen were not so eagerly snapped<br />
up, some of them being on my hands still.<br />
The next 12 months I did very badly indeed, as<br />
my leisure time was very fully occupied with other<br />
matters than the pursuit of my literary inclinations.<br />
I certainly wrote some eight or nine papers on<br />
various social and political topics, but only three<br />
were destined to secure editorial approbation that<br />
year. The others were declined in various fashions;<br />
sometimes being returned without comment of any<br />
kind, sometimes with a curt note, "Declined with<br />
thanks," written or printed on an accompanying<br />
slip; and now and again with a letter or memo-<br />
randum containing either a short criticism, a word<br />
of praise, or a half promise for future offers of<br />
work.<br />
In October 1890 I received a circular letter pur-<br />
porting to lie from the sub-editor of a periodical<br />
which I will call the Literary Mantrap. The receipt<br />
of this communication was my first direct contact<br />
with advertising publishers. I had heard a little<br />
about them and their curious methods before, but<br />
I now had the pleasure of a more intimate acquaint-<br />
ance. The letter before me announced that this<br />
Review had been established with a view to<br />
obviating the difficulty experienced by unknown<br />
writers in obtaining publicity for their literary<br />
efforts, and proceeded to further explain the reason<br />
for its existence as follows: "It is common know-<br />
ledge that much undeveloped talent exists anioug<br />
the English-speaking Dices—young writers of<br />
talent, and possibly genius, do not find the ordinary<br />
and more noted periodicals hospitable to them at<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 117 (#521) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
li7<br />
the commencement of their career, and the best<br />
publishing firms arc extremely shy in entertaining<br />
proposals emanating from new comers. Hence the<br />
urgent necessity for the establishing of a Review—<br />
for the purpose of bringing to public notice the<br />
productions of unknown writers—conducted upon<br />
the only honest and possible basis, viz., co-opera-<br />
tion." The "co-operation" referred to is then<br />
unblushingly described in manner following, that is<br />
to say: "All authors whose contributions are accepted<br />
for publication are, therefore, required to pay a sum,<br />
]>ro rata to the amount of matter inserted, to cover<br />
the cost of printing, paper, editorial revision, &c.<br />
As a set-off against this charge, 5o per cant, will be<br />
allowed on all copies of the Review sold by the<br />
respective authors, i.e., for every 5o copies sold<br />
through his agency, 25s. goes to the author." Now,<br />
prettily worded though this communication was,<br />
and notwithstanding the fact that it contained<br />
much of consolation, and smacked of hope for those<br />
whose talents were yet unappreciated by the reading<br />
public, I considered its propositions "a bit thick,"<br />
ami, consequently, declined to be made " fish" for<br />
this "net." Had the hook not been so plainly<br />
visible, and the bait been less clumsily arranged, I<br />
might have very speedily been properly dressed for<br />
the carving-knife of the literary chef who headed<br />
the establishment. As matters stood, I was not<br />
"having any."<br />
In December of the same year, a popular weekly<br />
journal, belonging to what good churchmen call<br />
"The Down-Grade School," and which I shall<br />
name, the Religious Republic, attracted mv<br />
attention as a likely medium for the publication of<br />
some of my work. This paper had a sub-title,<br />
which intimated that it existed for the advance-<br />
ment of various Christian virtues; so I thought I<br />
would be all right in the hands of its editor. I<br />
sent him a short paper without any accompanying<br />
note, as I did not deem such necessary in this ciisc.<br />
On looking through the Christmas number of the<br />
journal-a fortnight later, I found that my essay<br />
had been utilised as an editorial, and without any<br />
indication as to its authorship. I made no com-<br />
plaint on that score at the time, but simply wrote<br />
stating that 1 was glad to note the acceptance and<br />
publication of my contribution, and requesting the<br />
editor to inform me, when he sent me a remittance<br />
in payment, whether he considered another article<br />
which I named would be suitable for his columns,<br />
and if I might submit it for his perusal. I waited<br />
for a month, but, as no reply or even remittance<br />
arrived, I wrote again—this time in terms less<br />
likely to be misunderstood. Within four days,<br />
what I considered a very curious reply from the<br />
editor came to hand. After remarking on the fact<br />
that I had sent my contribution without indicating<br />
that I expected remuneration for it, and stating<br />
that it had, along with hundreds of other communi-<br />
cations, passed under editorial notice, and been<br />
approved and printed accordingly, this worthy<br />
gentleman summed up the case in the following<br />
terms: "It appears that you immediately wrote<br />
asking for remuneration, and as to sending other<br />
contributions. This was regarded as very unusual<br />
(!), and so your letters were laid aside. My<br />
personal attention being called to the matter, I<br />
now wish to say that our rule lias always been to<br />
pay for matter when payment is arranged for<br />
previously. When articles are sent without any<br />
pre-armngement or stipulation, they are used or<br />
rejected without any regard to remuneration what-<br />
ever. Most persons who are strangers are willing<br />
to serve an apprenticeship to our paper before they<br />
expect remuneration, &c., &c. Trusting that this<br />
explanation may prove satisfactory, I am, yours<br />
truly, the Editor."<br />
On perusing this hitter, I found two alternative<br />
courses open to me: either to quietly submit to<br />
the editor's decision and thus forego the just<br />
principle which I had determined should guide me<br />
in these matters, or to fight the battle out at all<br />
costs. The adoption of the first course seemed the<br />
best policy to pursue, as the letter lwfore me<br />
suggested that if I was willing to work for nothing<br />
for a short period, arrangements for remuneration<br />
for future contributions could then be made; but<br />
I felt that to do this would be to do not only<br />
myself, but my fellow-craftsmen an injustice, and<br />
I therefore resolved to throw over policy for<br />
principle. In my letter in reply, I argued that the<br />
fact of my not specially indicating that payment<br />
was expected when sending my MS. did not alter<br />
the reasonableness or legality of my claim, and<br />
pointed out that such a specific statement was not<br />
necessary, as unless it was announced to contri-<br />
butors that remuneration was not given, a reason-<br />
able amount was always payable, and was naturally<br />
expected. I submitted that if it was not intended<br />
to pay me for my article, it was the editor's duty to<br />
inform me |of that fact before such article was<br />
published; thus giving me an opportunity to<br />
withdraw it if I thought proper. As matters stood,<br />
I held that if an article was worth publishing in a<br />
journal like the Religious Republic, it was also worth<br />
paying for. I pointed out that the allegation that<br />
I immediately wrote for remuneration was untrue,<br />
and that when my article was published I knew<br />
nothing of the "rules " which guided the editor in<br />
literary matters, and consequently could not be<br />
expected to concur in or agree yvith them so far as<br />
they related to my contribution. In conclusion, I<br />
asked that the matter might be reconsidered in all<br />
its bearings.<br />
I waited for over a fortnight, but no reply came<br />
to hand. As my claim was evidently being treated<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 118 (#522) ############################################<br />
<br />
118<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
with contempt, I then gave the editor notice that,<br />
unless it was paid within a week, I would proceed<br />
to extremities. I told him that I was determined<br />
to light this question if necessary, not because of<br />
the small amount at stake, but on account of the<br />
principle involved. I intimated that I had con-<br />
sulted legal authority, and was advised that be wan<br />
clearly liable to pay me at the current rate for the<br />
article which he had utilised, and that his dealing<br />
with it as owner, without previously informing me<br />
that he did not intend to pay for it, legailv im-<br />
plied a promise on his part to pay me its market<br />
value. I hoped, therefore, that he would settle my<br />
claim immediately, in order to avoid the disagree-<br />
able publicity and other unpleasant consequences<br />
which would inevitably ensue on my taking legal<br />
proceedings.<br />
Within the time mentioned the editorial answer<br />
came to hand, and with it the amount of my claim.<br />
The editor had evidently found himself in a bad<br />
place, and his last letter was, from first to last,<br />
a miserable attempt to extricate himself from his<br />
difficulties with some show of dignity. He said he<br />
was not in the. least disturbed by mv threats, and<br />
thought it would do him good to appear in court<br />
and say a few words about men like myself who<br />
wished to secure a hearing before the public, and<br />
then demanded pay for the insertion of their<br />
articles! He would like to expose such men to<br />
the public! However, he had no time for this<br />
unlovely sort of business, and therefore sent the<br />
amount asked for in settlement. He intimated<br />
that the amount sent wa-s more than the article<br />
was worth, "but," he went on, "I suppose you<br />
are hard up and I am sending you this as a matter<br />
of charity." (How truly Christ-like !) He con-<br />
tinued, "Now a word of candid advice. I have<br />
been connected with the Press for over 3o years,<br />
and have never had dealing before with such a<br />
bore. Had you treated the matter in the right<br />
spirit you might have secured permanent work on<br />
the lieligioxts Republic at a reasonable remune-<br />
ration, but (mark how calmly, how deliberately<br />
the man lies) I am not in the habit—nor is any<br />
editor — of paying contributors for articles until<br />
they have won their spurs, unless some prior<br />
arrangement is made. Then follows this charming<br />
piece of hypocrisy: "I am taking up considerable<br />
space in the hope that it may do you some good.<br />
You have some ability, but your love of money<br />
is the root of your evil." In conclusion, the editor<br />
makes another attempt to justify himself, and,<br />
at the same time, to insult me, and once more<br />
ho fails ignoniiniously: "I hope you will not<br />
consider my sending you the money is the result<br />
of your threats. I simply have a contempt for<br />
your plea on legal grounds, but I am tired of<br />
getting letters from you, and suppose you are<br />
actually in need or you would not take the course<br />
vou are taking."<br />
I have taken the trouble to record the last<br />
experience very fully, because I now know it to<br />
be typical of many more. Since the time when<br />
the case described came before me I have often<br />
had occasion to remember that publishing is a<br />
business which is conducted for the sake of prolit<br />
alone, and that in the pursuit of it men's con-<br />
sciences are apt to become very elastic indeed.<br />
Many a time have I been very forcibly reminded<br />
that with many publishers the virtues of philan-<br />
thropy, justice, and even common honesty arc<br />
practically unknown. I have had dealings with<br />
several men—editors as well as publishers—whose<br />
ideas of right and wrong had become so hopelessly<br />
confused that they would actually steal your goods,<br />
and believe in their inmost hearts that by so doing<br />
they had done you a great favour. Others, not<br />
so well versed in the tricks of their trade, satisfy<br />
their consciences by paying merely a nominal<br />
acknowledgment for your good services. For some<br />
time I worked for a magazine which paid me at<br />
the rate of io#. for articles of from 1,000 to<br />
l,5oo words. As a proof that they were worth<br />
much more a reviewer once said of one of them<br />
that my four columns had arrested his attention<br />
in a way which even the elaborate criticism of<br />
a very popular writer had failed to do, while other<br />
papers would copy or take extracts from my articles<br />
as they appeared. It is scarcely necessary to say<br />
that in due time I "struck" for a higher rate of<br />
remuneration, and, as my reasonable demand was<br />
refused, I declined to work any longer on the old<br />
terms.<br />
I was very much shocked and surprised once at<br />
the way in which the prize competitions of a<br />
"Labour " paper were carried on. I hail written<br />
for information as to whether I might send a cer-<br />
tain article for the editorial consideration, and also<br />
as to the remuneration offered for such work. The<br />
reply I received was to the effect that they did not<br />
"order" contributions in advance, but I was at<br />
liberty to start a competition. I found that this<br />
really meant that my article would be published<br />
along with many others on the same subject, but<br />
that only one would be paid for. Of course I<br />
could not, with a good conscience, work under any<br />
such conditions, and I therefore declined the offer<br />
with thanks. In my reply I endeavoured to point<br />
out to the editor the iniquity of the system which<br />
he had adopted, and illustrated my argument a.s<br />
follows: "If I was successful in the competition<br />
which vou propose, I should feel that I had<br />
deprived others of their righteous reward; if I was<br />
defeated, I would know that I had been robbed of<br />
the fruits of my toil. In conclusion, allow me to<br />
express my surprise that you—of all men most<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 119 (#523) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
119<br />
enthusiastic in the cause of labour, in endeavouring<br />
to gain for the workers 'a fair dav's wage for a fail-<br />
day's work '—should stoop to such a method of<br />
filling the pages of your paper." Unfortunately,<br />
this direct appeal failed to awaken the editorial<br />
conscience, and only served to harden his heart.<br />
He even went so far as to denounce my strictures<br />
as unjust! I never doubted the honesty of his<br />
intentions, but" evil is wrought by want of thought<br />
as well as want of heart." I still maintain that<br />
competitions in literature, conducted in the fashion<br />
referred to, are a direct encouragement of literary<br />
"blacklegs," who arc willing to work for nothing,<br />
and thus take away the bond fide workers'<br />
livelihood.<br />
I have yet another instance in proof of the theory<br />
that editors and publishers are specially subject<br />
to jH'culiar temptations, which need all a man's<br />
respectability and honesty of purpose to overthrow.<br />
In March of this year I received a note from the<br />
editor of one of the minor monthly reviews, which<br />
was attracting the attention of the reading public<br />
at the time, explaining the terms on which he<br />
accepted contributions. He intimated that all his<br />
contributors had agreed to allow their fees to stand<br />
over until profits began to be realised, and that, if I<br />
agreed to these terms, he would insert such of my<br />
contributions as he found suitable for the magazine.<br />
In reply, I stated my acceptance of the terms men-<br />
tioned, subject to a satisfactory answer being given<br />
to the following queries, which, considering the<br />
vague nature of the proposil, I thought it neces-<br />
sary to make: "What is the amount which you<br />
propose to put to the credit of your contributors in<br />
return for each of their contributions; that is to<br />
say, what sum will represent the 'fee' to which<br />
you refer, when the magazine begins to pay? Will<br />
the contributors be paid for their articles in<br />
the order of publication? How long do you<br />
think it will be before any profits are realised?"<br />
The only answer I ever received to these questions<br />
was of a very significant character: my MS. was<br />
sent lmck, apparently unread, and without a word<br />
of comment, by return of post.<br />
I am, however, very glad to be able to sav, also<br />
from experience, that all editors are not like those<br />
whose treatment of their contributors I have just<br />
deseriU'd. I have treasured up in my memory a<br />
few instances of most kindly actions on the part of<br />
editors towards me in my struggle for recognition<br />
by the reading public. In one case, on the sus-<br />
pension of a weekly magazine to which I had been<br />
contributing, the publishers refused to pay the<br />
contributors a farthing for their work; but the<br />
editor took up their cause, and, after a great deal<br />
of trouble, necessitating the employment of a<br />
solicitor, succeeded in wresting from these sharks<br />
a portion of their ill-gotten gains, with which he<br />
settled the righteous claims of those whose labours<br />
had created the wealth in the first instance.<br />
Many, too, are the eases in which editors,<br />
being unable to accept my work, have returned it<br />
to me as soon as possible, together with a letter<br />
containing a few words of encouragement, a kindly-<br />
expressed criticism, or a useful suggestion for<br />
improvement. Here, for instance, is a letter which<br />
I received some three or four months ago from<br />
Mr. Arthur Stannard, who conducts " John Strange<br />
Winter's" correspondence in connexion with her<br />
new venture :—" The editor has carefully read your<br />
article, and much regrets that she cannot make use<br />
of it in Golden Gates. She would like to do<br />
so (if only because of the beautiful manuscript),<br />
but the subject is not treated in a way that appeals<br />
to her sympathies, and it may cause undesirable<br />
controversy if she puts it in." This sympathetic<br />
and kindly treatment has several advantages; it<br />
quite takes the sting out of the editorial rejection,<br />
costs nothing, and helps to maintain that feeling of<br />
interdependence and mutual good will iK'tween<br />
author and editor which is so essential a feature<br />
of good magazine work.<br />
In conclusion, let me say that I trust this faithful<br />
record of my adventures "on the troubled sea<br />
of letters" will not lie without its effect. If the<br />
literary aspirant who reads it is made to think twice<br />
before launching out on a similar errand; if those<br />
already embarked will take to heart the hints which<br />
it contains, and determine to adopt a similar course<br />
to that which I have pursued; and if I have suc-<br />
ceeded in pointing out to editors and publishers the<br />
dangers which beset them on every hand, and they<br />
resolve to be more rigid in their attitude towards<br />
amateurs, and more tolerant, more charitable, more<br />
just towards the true worker, this which I have<br />
written will not have been written in vain.<br />
C. E. M.<br />
<br />
ENEMIES OP LITERATURE.<br />
WHO are the enemies of Literature 'i Time,<br />
fire, indifference, ignorance, bigotry, and<br />
such notorieties as the Caliph Omar, the<br />
handmaid of John Stuart Mill and of Mr. War-<br />
burton. The late Mr. Matthew Arnold woidd<br />
have added Puritanism, Lord Grimthorpe would<br />
add Popery, and Freethinkers, religion of all<br />
kinds; while the talented and popular novelist<br />
Ouida would unhesitatingly write the "Society of<br />
Authors." Then; are, of course, Optimists who<br />
believe tbit the Literary millennium has begun at<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 120 (#524) ############################################<br />
<br />
120<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
last—that Puritan orgies in the Bodleian—mobs<br />
destroying ducal libraries, Popes burning the<br />
classics, and reforming Monarchs dispersing<br />
monastic collections are things of the past.<br />
Puritanism will, perhaps, exercise the principle of<br />
selection when it next gets into the Bodleian.<br />
The people, already prepared by Mr. William Morris,<br />
when it attacks Althorpe, will only convert it into a<br />
free lending library or a committee room for the<br />
Fabian Society, while its quondam owner will supply,<br />
free of charge, a catalogue. The Pope, instead of<br />
sending a Jesuit mission to England " to consign to<br />
the flames all works of heresy," will giye his emis-<br />
saries full power to purchase the minute books of<br />
the Church Association and the works of General<br />
Booth. He will then be elected an honorary<br />
member of the S.P.C.K. for his services to our<br />
national religious literature. Authors and pub-<br />
lishers will never quarrel about prolits, the former<br />
will write for nothing and the latter will publish<br />
for love. Filthy lucre shall no longer stain these<br />
ancient and honourable professions. It will be<br />
a question not of half profits but half expenses;<br />
while Ouida, if she is still spared to us, will supply<br />
gratis, serial and short stories to all the magazines,<br />
including the Author. Drowsy governments, who<br />
arc already awakening to a literary sense, will levy<br />
a tax on ink to support the profession of letters.<br />
Those who are murmuring the words of Shelley<br />
(if they have the time) will murmur still—■<br />
"The world's great age begins anew."<br />
Society, of course, must lead the way instead<br />
of playing baccarat. It will try to answer papers<br />
on Bowdler's Shakspere, and on Marlowe, set by<br />
extended University lecturers.<br />
All this is, of course, only a hasty peep into the<br />
future, the pleasant side of the picture, for I confess<br />
to taking a more gloomy view. I also take the<br />
vulgar view of literature. I think an author or<br />
poet has as much right to put a price on his work<br />
as a painter does on his picture, a lawyer on his<br />
opinion, a doctor on his diagnosis. Literature is<br />
a market where bad things and good things are<br />
sold. There are pickpockets and pirates walking<br />
round like any other market, and critics are<br />
strolling in the bazaar. Some are grave, full of<br />
good advice (a thing we all dislike), others arc gay<br />
and flippant (we like them, however wrong they<br />
may be). Then there are those conceited fops<br />
who go about talking a jargon no man can under-<br />
stand; they deal in catchwords, and their pens are<br />
made of slate pencil. Their affected phraseology,<br />
hybrid epithets, and ridiculous mannerism is mis-<br />
taken for style, their vulgar personalities for<br />
scholarly invective. They admire nothing and<br />
none, and can abuse their friends with little<br />
compunction, thanking God they arc not as other<br />
men, Logrollers.<br />
These are some of the enemies of literature;<br />
the bastard offspring of Gifford and Christopher<br />
North. Budding genius, especially when it lakes<br />
to authorship, is not to be encouraged, and no<br />
one should l>e scared into admiration of a writer,<br />
because two or three centuries have praised him;<br />
but personal abuse of the dead or living, interlarded<br />
with literary shibboleths, is not criticism, and<br />
merely degrades a public palate that even relishes<br />
the aroma of Mr. Pater's delightful essays. I<br />
believe that this writer reminds us how short our<br />
time for intellectual excitement is. Then why should<br />
we waste this short time in finding out only what<br />
is indifferent or bad? And the critics of whom I<br />
speak should remember that it is as ea«y to be<br />
funnv over Professor Buskin as over the Bible, and<br />
that the humour is not of a very fine order in<br />
consequence.<br />
A certain section of English people go into a<br />
far extreme by a kind of stupid conservatism in<br />
taste. They believe that English literature began<br />
with Spenser, and ended with Byron ; that Shakes-<br />
peare never wrote a bad play; that Maeauluy was<br />
the only English critic by virtue of his judicial<br />
summing-up of the English language. They will<br />
give nothing for an idea that was not stale when<br />
Charles Land) wa.s in his cradle. They read<br />
nothing more modern than "The Excursion," and<br />
try to end all discussions by saying that Pope was<br />
a greater poet than Shelley. No less dangerous,<br />
and more numerous, are those who hanker after<br />
annotated Miltons, and read Shakespeare only<br />
through the medium of a text-book. They are<br />
anxious that everyone should go through a " course<br />
of the Poets," asking and answering questions on<br />
Robert Browning, and reducing our writers to<br />
schoolroom classics. Not content with making<br />
boys hate Chaucer as much as Csesar, they want to<br />
spoil Lord Tennyson for them too. Shakespeare<br />
has been ruined long ago by the Clarendon Press<br />
Series, and our modern poets, too, must be sacrificed<br />
to the pedagogic fetish. Mr. Kipling will live to<br />
see the day when Civil Service candidates may be<br />
asked to analyse Mrs. Hunksbee's character, and<br />
an Extension lecture on the Ethics of Plain Tales as<br />
applied to the Russian question in India. Tom<br />
Moore burning the autobiography of Lord Byron<br />
is a less melancholy event than a number of half-<br />
educated graduates turning English literature into<br />
a round game of conundrums.<br />
In Constantinople, the dogs who scavenge the<br />
streets become such a nuisance that occasional<br />
holocausts of those well-intentioned animals are<br />
necessary. In England the so-called Purity<br />
societies, who institute proceedings against the<br />
vendors of Zola are no less harmful. Like the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 121 (#525) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
121<br />
niun with the muek rake, they draw attention to<br />
an evil formerly unapparcnt, and literature ia<br />
practically chained by a false morality, the relic<br />
of that old Puritanism that purged the Bodleian in<br />
the 17th Century. The enemy of literature is with<br />
us always, be he Puritan or Prig.<br />
<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
I.<br />
"O Word of Feab."<br />
TN last month's Author it is noted that a letter<br />
I from the Secretary of the Society may cause an<br />
unwilling editor or proprietor to discharge his<br />
liabilities. In my ca.se even so slight a measure was<br />
unnecessary, and the mere mention of the name of<br />
the Society was sufficient. I had three short stories<br />
accepted by a certain weekly journal, but when I<br />
suggested remuneration, my letters remained un-<br />
answered. Finally, I wrote saying that unless I<br />
received a prompt and satisfactory reply I should<br />
place the matter in the hands of the Society of<br />
Authors. It was, clearly, a word to the wise.<br />
Almost by return of post came a cheque which—<br />
had the Society been non-existent—would have<br />
been signed somewhere in the Greek Calends.<br />
Ignotus.<br />
II.<br />
Foreign Reprints.<br />
It may interest our fellow Meml>ers of the<br />
Society of Authors to learn that the Excise is<br />
awakening to their interests. On arriving on the<br />
Cornish coast last week in a small schooner from<br />
the coast of Spain, the excise officer specially<br />
inquired after, and searched for, foreign reprints<br />
of Copyright works. I have reached this country<br />
by most possible routes, and never before had such<br />
an examination made. Naturally, therefore, I<br />
was much gratified, and in reply to inquiries<br />
I learned that particular directions had been<br />
recently issued to the officers with regard to such<br />
works. This is the practical and tangible proof of<br />
the attention being directed to Copyright since the<br />
Society of Authors took the matter up with spirit.<br />
W. Anderson Smith.<br />
■<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD.<br />
MR. Lewis Morris writes to the Times<br />
as follows :—<br />
Tlie paragraph which you copy from the<br />
Athcnmtm with reference to my ]>oem "A Vision<br />
of Saints" is only partially correct. The idea of<br />
doing for the Christian legends and records what<br />
had been done so often for the mythology of<br />
ancient Greece occurred to me very soon after the<br />
publication of the "Epic of Hades," when the<br />
legend of St. Christopher appeared in Fraser's<br />
Magazine, about 10 years ago, and the other<br />
stories composing the "Vision of Saints" were<br />
written subsequently. Last summer, after the<br />
book was finished, Cardinal Manning most kindly<br />
suggested that I should write such a book, and I<br />
was happy to be able to inform him that I had<br />
already done so.<br />
The death of Miss Jessie Fothergill is a distinct<br />
loss to modern literature. Her best novel, "The<br />
First Violin," was very good indeed, without having<br />
any pretensions to first-rate work. She belonged<br />
to a small class, which seems to be growing, but<br />
not very rapidly, of those whose work is natural,<br />
wholesome, and pure, without being strong. It is<br />
like a school of painters who have at least learned<br />
to avoid convention, and who try to paint what they<br />
see, and have acquired a creditable amount of<br />
dexterity. The Victorian age has, for the first<br />
time in literature, produced such a school of<br />
novelists. No one perhaps would read their works<br />
twice; there is nothing to carry away; there is no<br />
character to live in the memory; there are no<br />
wise or witty things to quote; one is never moved<br />
to tears or laughter; yet their novels are readable,<br />
interesting, and cleverly constructed. To such a<br />
school belonged Miss Jessie Fothergill.<br />
Miss Robina Hardy, a well-known writer of<br />
stories connected with Scottish life, is dead.<br />
Miss Mary E. Wilkins's "New England Nun"<br />
appears in a second English edition. It is pub-<br />
lished by Osgood, Mcllvaine, & Co. Very few<br />
writers have so rapidly stepped to the front as Miss<br />
Mary Wilkins. Her stories have the great charm of<br />
sincerity; they are true pictures; they are pathetic<br />
in their fidelity; and they represent a set of people<br />
who are not in the least like any we know. It<br />
remains to lie seen whether she will keep up to<br />
her present level, and whether she is capable of a<br />
stronger flight.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 122 (#526) ############################################<br />
<br />
I 22<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Messrs. Hutchinson are about to issue Vols. II.<br />
and III. of "Poets and Poetry of the Century."<br />
Among the contributors of critical articles are<br />
Mr. Austin Dobson, the Hon. Roden Noel, Mr.<br />
Buxtou Forman, Dr. Garnett, and Mr. Mackenzie<br />
Bell.<br />
The Society has sent round for signature a<br />
Petition to the First Lord of the Admiralty for a<br />
pension for the widow and the children of James<br />
Runciman, one of its Members. The Petition was<br />
suggested by Mr. Ruuciman's friend, Mr. W. E.<br />
Henley, editor of the National Observer.<br />
It is stated that Dr. Ullathorne, late Roman<br />
Catholic Bishop of Birmingham, has left behind him<br />
an autobiography. Dr. Ullathorne was chaplain to<br />
the convict establishment of Sydney during the last<br />
years of that horrible institution. This should make<br />
his reminiscences more interesting than those of<br />
most Catholic priests.<br />
Everybody ought to read Mr. Howells' little 1kx>1c<br />
called " Criticism and Fiction "; first, because it. is<br />
a very clever book, and, secondly, because it illus-<br />
trates the real weakness in American literature.<br />
This is shown in the fact that a man of Mr. Howells'<br />
ability cannot write about literature without con-<br />
tinually measuring himself and comparing his<br />
stature with that of our English masters, and<br />
mis-stating the inches of the latter so as to<br />
bring himself the nearer. Thackeray's six feet, for<br />
instance, must be brought down to five feet five to<br />
get anywhere near the stature of Howells.<br />
Mr. Stanley Little contributes an article entitled,<br />
"The Future of Landscape Art," to the August<br />
number of the Nineteenth Century.<br />
Mr. Arthur Dillon will publish a book of verse<br />
shortly, which will contain his drama in blank<br />
verse: "King Cophetua and the Beggar Maiden."<br />
Mr. Rennell Rodd has two volumes in the press,<br />
"The Customs and Lore of Modern Greece," and a<br />
volume of poems ul>out Greece, entitled "The Violet<br />
Crown." Mr. David Stott is the publisher.<br />
Mrs. A. Phillips, author of "Benedicta," " Man<br />
Proposes," Ac, will produce early in October a<br />
romance called "A Rude Awakening." The<br />
publishers are Trischler and Co. It is significant<br />
of recent controversy that the motto chosen for<br />
the title page is from the verses of Mr. T. L. Harris,<br />
the poet and "prophet," with whom Laurence<br />
Oliphaut's life was so closely connected.<br />
All seeming goods that end in self are base:<br />
Stay thou, O man : then meet God face to face.<br />
Two men were discussing a book that had just<br />
been handed to them by the newsboy. First Man:<br />
"That's a great l>ook, sir, a masterpiece of<br />
work." Second Man: " I wonder how it is<br />
selling." First man: "Selling? I never saw<br />
anything like it. You see I am the publisher, and<br />
ought to know." Second Man: "Your informa-<br />
tion delights me. I am the author." First Man<br />
(with fallen countenance): "Well, that is, it hasn't<br />
had much of a side yet, hut I think it will have.<br />
A great deal of risk, you know, getting out this<br />
sort of book."<br />
■+•*•■*<br />
WOMEN BOOKSELLERS.<br />
IN New York City there are at least two women<br />
who deal in second-hand books. They are itin-<br />
• erants—peddlers, if you like—but dealers in<br />
second-hand books, nevertheless, shrewd and enter-<br />
prising, with a scent for rarities and bargains as<br />
keen as that of a Stevens, Philes, Sabin, or any<br />
modern book-hunter regularly established in<br />
business.<br />
They are characters, too, each in her own way.<br />
The older one—and the senior in the business, if<br />
we are not mistaken—is a typical bookworm, tall,<br />
spare of build, with a piercing, nervous eye. The<br />
other is short, stout, and phlegmatic in everything<br />
excepting the striking of a bargain. Both have<br />
their headquarters in some second-hand bookstore;<br />
that is, a place where letters may be addressed to<br />
them, and where, they leave an occasional parcel;<br />
but their business is done "out of hand," if we may-<br />
use the expression in this connexion. Making<br />
specialties of certain lines, they keep track of what<br />
their customers want, and supply them as they pick<br />
14) bargains and desired volumes. This necessi-<br />
tates their being on the wing nearly all the time,<br />
so that they would have very little use for a shop<br />
of their own. Both realize, a handsome income.<br />
Then there is another woman who figures as the<br />
"company" of an anything but insignificant<br />
second-hand book business in New York, but who<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 123 (#527) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
123<br />
is really the mainspring of the establishment, if<br />
buying ami selling the stock, and looking after the<br />
finances single-handed, may be considered doing<br />
the business. She has an unerring eye for a mre<br />
book, and most decidedly " knows beans when the<br />
bag is opened." There is still another woman in<br />
New York City who is making an experiment in<br />
dealing in old art works. Thus far her efforts<br />
have met with encouragement if not success; but<br />
as she is only a beginner we will not yet count her<br />
as belonging to the ranks.<br />
In addition to the above, we are safe in saying<br />
that there are over a dozen women in the United<br />
States who, while not dealers exclusively in second-<br />
hand books, deal more or less in them in connexion<br />
with the book and stationery stores, of which they<br />
are the sole proprietors.<br />
We do not feel justified in giving the names of<br />
the women alluded to, because we have misgivings<br />
as to how they might take to notoriety thrust upon<br />
tlieui in this manner. All of them, while eschew-<br />
ing consideration for themselves on account of their<br />
sex, are extremely modest, but women nevertheless.<br />
And women—well, they sometimes will be women,<br />
and no one can foresee where it will break out.<br />
American Paper.<br />
•<br />
SOME OP THE INDIGNITIES OF<br />
LITERATURE.<br />
IT is observable that in all these points we are<br />
becoming a little more candid, and in this<br />
respect our country is beginning to take the<br />
lead. Our leading journals, for instance, are learn-<br />
ing to criticise frankly the works of their own contri-<br />
butors, a thing formerly unknown in America, as<br />
it still seems to be in Europe. This helps greatly<br />
to keep up the dignity of the literary profession,<br />
though not always the felicity of the individual<br />
author. The greatest indignity which he and his<br />
vocation have now to suffer, lies in the constant<br />
assumption, even by otherwise well-informed<br />
people, that it is a profession of tricks and adver-<br />
tising devices, and that the main object of the<br />
author is not to do good work, but to keep himself<br />
as much as possible l>efore the public. The<br />
author receives, not merely an annoyance, but a<br />
distinct indignity when it is assumed by enter-<br />
prising publishers that he is willing to pay money<br />
to have his picture appear in their forthcoming<br />
work; to buy a l>ook he does not want, liecause<br />
his name occurs in it; to supply a new biography<br />
of himself for each new cyclopaxlia, as if the old<br />
facts were not sufficient, and the public wished<br />
him this time to select a new birthday and birth-<br />
place for this publication only; to furnish particulars<br />
as to his height, weight, and the colour of his<br />
hair, with the same particulars as to his wife,<br />
children, and grandparents. These discourtesies<br />
would not be so bad, were they not based obviously<br />
on the assumption that all these requests are a<br />
favour to the author himself, and the carrying<br />
out of his most cherished desire. It is hard<br />
enough to keep one's privacy, amid the publicity of<br />
our modern life; but it is still harder to have<br />
all preference for privacy dismissed as a base<br />
hyprocrisy. It may happen at last that as some one<br />
felicitously defined "society people" as including<br />
only those whose names one never sees in the<br />
"society columns," so we may at some future day.<br />
limit the department of celebrated authors to those<br />
of whose personality we know almost as little as if<br />
they had written the Letters of Junius.<br />
New York Independent.<br />
<br />
PARISIANS AND THEIR FICTION.<br />
PARISIANS—if we are to judge from some<br />
statistics published—do not take so kindly at<br />
present to fiction in book form. Formerly the<br />
yellow-covered novel, which costs usually about half-<br />
a-erown, or a little more when just issued, was to l>e<br />
seen on every table, and in the hands of numerous<br />
travellers by boat, rail, or car. There is now, how-<br />
ever, a crisis threatened in the lx>ok trade, and novels<br />
are at a considerable discount. It is estimated that<br />
there are from fifteen to twenty popular authors,<br />
whose books fulfil the requirements of the pub-<br />
lishers. To attain this end, at least 3o,ooo copies<br />
of a work must be sold. Zola and a few others<br />
reach this point easily, but it has happened lately<br />
that one of the most celebrated of the latter-day<br />
fictionists had the misfortune to find that 40,000<br />
copies of his last production were returned to the<br />
publishers by the Maison Hachette, which has<br />
the monopoly of railway bookstalls. It is stated,<br />
furthermore, that one publisher in Paris has on<br />
hand three millions of volumes which he cannot<br />
sell. The fact is, that the authors themselves are<br />
to blame partly for this threatened crisis in the<br />
book trade by allowing their works to appear in<br />
serial form in newspapers and reviews before linal<br />
publication. People read feuilletons as eagerly as<br />
ever in France, and, what is more they cut them<br />
out and sew them together, so as to avoid having to<br />
buy the stories eventually in book form.<br />
Pall Mall Gazette.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 124 (#528) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
NIGHT-TEMPEST.<br />
Wild night of mists and driving flakes of foam!<br />
The south-west Tyrant of the Deep unbound<br />
Rendcth thy breast; with grim discordant sound<br />
Piles up the mountainous waters, till thy home<br />
(Sands, rocks, and caverns where I love to roam)<br />
Seems held by demon voices, which resound<br />
From crag to crag, from cliff to cliff, and bound<br />
Afar once more across the waste of foam.<br />
Storm-ruled and cruel is thy voice, O Night;<br />
The breakers boom on yonder sea-girt rock<br />
And dark thy mantle hides the sight of Death:<br />
From thy black depths, O Night, the tempest's<br />
breath<br />
Bears wail of souls and one long quivering shock:<br />
And onlv thou hast seen, O cruel Night!<br />
* JO<br />
Thomas Folliott.<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Brook, A. The Creed of the Christian Church.<br />
Mowbray. 2S.<br />
Canning, A. S. G. Thoughts on Religious History.<br />
Eden, Remington, & Co. 5s.<br />
Dix, M. The Authority of the Church. W. Gardner.<br />
2.V. 6(/.<br />
Hamilton, Kkv. W. F. Words of Peace, Sermons,<br />
edited by Kcv. J. A. Alloway, 8vo. \V. H. Allen<br />
& Co. 7». 6d.<br />
Nye, G. H. F. The Story of the Church of England.<br />
Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Griffith, Farran. Cloth,<br />
is.<br />
Owen, J. W. Common Salvation of Our Lord. I'etherick.<br />
5s.<br />
Singer, Rev. S. The Authorized Daily Prayer Hook of<br />
the United Hebrew Congregations of the British<br />
Empire. With a new Translation by the. Published<br />
under the Sanction of the Chief Kubhi. Second<br />
Edition, carefully revised. Wertheimer Lea, Circus<br />
dace, London Wall.<br />
Soden, J. J. Six Sermons on the Apostles' Creed.<br />
Skeffington. is. 6rf.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Baigent, F. J. The Crondal Records : a Collection of<br />
Records and Documents relating to the Hundred and<br />
Manor of Crondal, in the county of Southampton.<br />
Part [., Historical and Manorial. Simpkin, Stationers'<br />
Hall Court.<br />
Brett (Robert) of Stoke Newington, his Life and<br />
Work. By T. W. Belcher. Cheaper Edition, Cr. 8vo.<br />
3.«. 6//., cloth.<br />
Home, David Milne. Biographical Sketch, by his<br />
Daughter, G. M. H. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d., cloth.<br />
Johnson, Samuel. Lives of the English Poets (Waller,<br />
Milton, and Cowley). Caswell's National Librarv.<br />
Cloth, 6d.<br />
Leadman, A. D. H. Prcclia Ehoracensia: Battles fought<br />
in Yorkshire treated historically and topographically.<br />
Bradbury and Agnew.<br />
MunCkbb, Franz. Richard Wagner: a Sketch of his<br />
Life and Works. Translated from the German by<br />
D. Landman, revised by the Author. Illustrations by<br />
Heinrich Nisle. Williams and Norgate. 14, Henrietta<br />
Street, Covent Garden. 2.1.<br />
Newman, Cardinal. Historical Sketches. New Edition.<br />
3 vols. Longmans. 3s. 6d. a vol.<br />
Ooilvie, William. Birthright in Land. With Biographical<br />
Notes by D. C. Macdonald. Kegan Paul.<br />
Saint Amand, J. D. Marie Louise and the Invasion<br />
of 1814. Translated by Thomas Serjeant Perry.<br />
Hutchinson and Co., 2S, Paternoster Square. 5s.<br />
Seaforth A. Nelson. The last Great Naval War: An<br />
Historical Retrospect. Cassell. 2*.<br />
Wagner, R. A Sketch of his Life and Works. By F.<br />
Muncker. Translated by 1). Landman. Williams<br />
and Norgate. 2s.<br />
Educational.<br />
Baumann, Otto. French Sentences and Syntax. Fourth<br />
Edition. Crosby Lockwood.<br />
Bert, Paul. First Year of Scientific Knowledge. Trans-<br />
lated by .Tosephina Clayton (Mine. Paul Bert). Tenth<br />
Edition. Relfe, Charterhouse Buildings.<br />
C'attanes, G. Italian Header. Nutt. 3s.<br />
Chamiiers, G. F. Pictorial Astronomy for General<br />
Readers. Whittakcr. 4s.<br />
Ciiisholm, G. G., and Liebmann, Prof. Longmans'<br />
School Geography for South Africa. Longmans.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Flugel, Dr. Felix. A Universal English-German and<br />
German-English Dictionary. Vol. I. Part 9. Asher,<br />
Bedford Street, W.C. Paper covers, 3s.<br />
Hartley, C. S. Natural Elocution. Pitman, Paternoster<br />
Row. Paper covers, 6d.<br />
Hewitt, W. Elementary Science Lessons. Standard III.<br />
Longmans, is. bd.<br />
Mill, John Stuart. A System of Logic and Principles<br />
of Political Economy. People's Edition. Longmans.<br />
3s. 6<i. each.<br />
Report of a Visit to several Continental and<br />
English Technical Schools. By a Deputation<br />
from the Manchester Technical School in June and<br />
July, 1891, with Plans. Hey wood, Paternoster<br />
Buildings. Paper covers, is.<br />
Sidowick, Henry. The Elements of Politics. Mac-<br />
millan. 14s.<br />
M Waterdale." Fresh Light on the Dynamic Action and<br />
Ponderosity of Matter. Chapman and Hall.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 125 (#529) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Adams, P. Strong as Death, liemingtou. is.<br />
Ainsworth, W. H. Windsor Castle. Pocket vols.<br />
Koutledge. is. 6d.<br />
Andukws, William. Old Church Lore. Simpkin. 6s.<br />
Berlyn, Mrs. Alfred (Vera). Vera in Poppy-Land.<br />
Illustrated by W. W. liussell. Jarrold, Paternoster<br />
Buildings, is. 6d.<br />
Bigelow, J. Principles of Strategy, &c. Folio. Unwin.<br />
in.<br />
Boldrewood, R. A Sydney Side Saxon. Crown 8vo.<br />
Macmillau. 3s. 6d.<br />
Booth, B. Prom Ocean to Ocean, &c. 8vo. Salvation<br />
Army. 3s. 6d.<br />
Broughton, K. Alas: a Novel. Bentley. 6s.<br />
Campbell, Sir Gilbert. A Fair Freelance: a Story.<br />
Koutledge.<br />
Campbell, J. G. Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition.<br />
Nutt. ios. 6d.<br />
Carr, Mr. Comyns. Buried in the Breakers, or Paul<br />
Crew's Story. Stott, Oxford Street. Paper covers,<br />
is.<br />
The Confessions of Vivian Carhuthers: A Tale of<br />
Hypnotism. Sutton Drowley, Ludgate Hill. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Cook, W. The Horse: its Keep, &c. Crown 8vo.<br />
Simpkin. is. 6d.<br />
Cotes, V. C. Two Girls in a Burge. Crown 8vo. Chatto<br />
and Windus. 3s. 6d.<br />
Crawford, F. M. The Witch of Prague. 3 vols. Mac-<br />
millau. 3is. M.<br />
Cunningham, W., D.I). The Path towards Knowledge:<br />
Discourses on some Difficulties of the Day. Methuen<br />
and Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br />
Dickens, C. Bleak House. Pictorial Edition. Chapman<br />
and Hall. 3s. 6rf.<br />
Great Expectations, &c. Chapman and Hall. Ss.<br />
Doudnev, S. Voices in the Starlight. M. Ward. 3s.<br />
Downey, E. Captain Lanagan's Log. Ward and Downev.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Farmer, L. Chronicles of Cardewe Manor. Hutchinson,<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Fenn, G. M. Princess Fedor's Pledge. Hutchinson,<br />
is. 61/.<br />
Eli's Children: the Chronicles of an Unhappy<br />
Family. Fourth Edition. (Methuen's Novel Series.)<br />
Methuen and Co. 3s. 6d.<br />
Gould, Nat. Double Event. Koutledge. is.<br />
Graham, S. The Sancliffe Mystery, is.<br />
Green, E. E. A Holiday in a Manor House. Biggs<br />
and Co. is. 6d.<br />
Grey, E. Dr. Sinclair's Sister. 3 vols. Bemington. 18s.<br />
Hankinson's New Descriptive Guide to Bournemouth<br />
and District. (Special Edition for visit of British<br />
Medical Association.) Edited by ('live Holland, F.S.A.<br />
Bournemouth, T. J. Hankinson." Bound. is.<br />
Hudson, W. C. The Man with a Thumb. Cassell and Co.<br />
is.<br />
Hunuerford, Mus. April's Lady. F. V. White, is. 6d.<br />
Jackson, H. K. Stories of Sentiment. E. Stock, is. 6d.<br />
James, M. H. Bogie Tales of East Anglia. Pawsey and<br />
Hayes, Ancient House, Ipswich. Paper covers, is.<br />
Kerr, W. A. Biding for Ladies. Bell. is.<br />
Kipling, B. Life's Handicap. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
Le Ci.erc, M. E. Mistress Beatrice Cope. Hurst and<br />
Blackett. 3s. 6d.<br />
Lewin, Walter. Citizenship and its Responsibilities.<br />
Bertram Dobell, Charing Cross Road, W.C. Paper<br />
covers, 6d.<br />
Linton, E. Lynn. An Octave of Friends. Ward and<br />
Downey. 6s.<br />
Lyall, Edna. Derrick Vaughau, Novelist. (Methuen's<br />
Novel Scries.) 3oth Thousand. Methuen and Co.<br />
3s. hi.<br />
Lynch, A. Modern Authors: a Review and a Forecast.<br />
Ward and Downey.<br />
Macleod, Norman, D.I)., Works by. The Old Lieutenant<br />
and his Son—The Starling—Reminiscences of a High-<br />
land Parish—Character Sketches —Eastward. Burnet,<br />
Henrietta Street, Strand.<br />
Meredith, L. A. Last Series of Bush Friends in Tas-<br />
mania. Folio. Macmillan. Sis. hi.<br />
Meredyth, Francis, M.A., &c. "In Base Durance ":<br />
Reminiscences of a Prison Chaplain, interspersed with<br />
Episodes. Simpkin, Marshal).<br />
Molesworth, Mus. The Red Grange. Methuen. ios. 6d.<br />
Moore, A. W. Folk-lore of the Isle of Man. Nutt.<br />
is. bd.<br />
Morris, C. Summer in Kieff. Ward ami Downey,<br />
ios. 6d.<br />
Ml-I RUE ad, A. J. My Sister Ruth. R.T.S. is.<br />
MuRPHY, G. R. The Blakely Tragedy: a Realistic Novel.<br />
Sutton Drowley. Paper covers, is.<br />
Murray, J. C. Introduction to Ethics. A. Gardner.<br />
6s. hi.<br />
Mcrsell, A. The Climber and the Staff. Longlev.<br />
14. bd.<br />
Pain, B. In a Canadian Canoe. Henry, is. 6d.<br />
Park, A. Sheltered from the Storm, &e. Marshall Bros,<br />
zs.<br />
Pollock, W. H., and Ross, A. G. Between the Lines:<br />
a Story. Methuen. Paper covers, i».<br />
Potter, Thomas. Concrete: its I'se in Building. Vol. 1.<br />
New edition, entirely re-written. Illustrated, llavp-<br />
shire Observer Company, Winchester.<br />
Power, T. B. I go in for Black and White. R.T.S.<br />
zs.<br />
Power, J. A. W. Licensed Victuallers', &c. Manual.<br />
Webster and Cable, is. 6d.<br />
"A. Ranker." Life in the Royal Navy. With illus-<br />
trations. Chamberlain, Lake Road, Landport, Ports-<br />
mouth. Paper covers, is.<br />
The Registers of the Wallon or Strangers' Church<br />
in Canterbury. Edited by Robert Hovenden, F.S.A.,<br />
l'art I. Volume V. of the publications of the<br />
Huguenot Society of London. Printed for the Society<br />
by C. T. King, Lymington.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 126 (#530) ############################################<br />
<br />
1 26<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Rhys, K. Greut Cockney Tragedy. Unwiu. 2s.<br />
Kouhk, J. J. Story of the Filibusters. Unwin. 5*.<br />
Ross, I?'. Yorkshire Family Romance. Simpkin. 6s.<br />
Rowlands, John. Ellen Done; or, The Bride of the<br />
Ranks of the Dee: a Drama and Soiifrs. Published<br />
by the Author at Swansea. Paper covers, is. 6<f.<br />
Saunders, T. Bailky. The Schopenhauer Series. Trans-<br />
lations from Schopenhauer's Parerga and Paralipomena.<br />
Complete in 5 vols., consisting of Religion, a Dialogue,<br />
and other Essays; The Art of Literature, and second<br />
editions of The Wisdom of Life, Counsels, and Maxims,<br />
Studies in Pessimism. Swan Sonnensehein. zs. id.<br />
a vol.<br />
Sergeant, A. Caspar Brooke's Daughter. 3 vols. Hurst<br />
and Blacken. 3 is. 6d.<br />
Smart, H. Thrice past the Post. F. V. White, is. 6rf.<br />
Smedley, Frank E. Frank Fairlegh. With 30 illus-<br />
trations by George Cruikshank. George Routledge.<br />
is.<br />
Snuffling, E. R. How to organise a Cruise in the Broads.<br />
Jarrold. u, 6d.<br />
Stk.vf.ns, Thomas. Through Russia on a Mustang.<br />
Illustrated. Cassell. 7s. 6</.<br />
Tacitus. Annals. Books I. and II. A Translation by<br />
W. F. Masom. Clive. »». 6d.<br />
TlRKBUCK, W. Dorrie. Crown 8vo. Longmans. 6.«.<br />
Tomlin, E. L. Gleanings. Longmans. 4s. 6d.<br />
Tonklli, P. Retribution: a Corsiean Vendetta Story.<br />
Crown 8vo. Dean. 6s.<br />
Tregear, Edward. The Maori-Polynesian Comparative<br />
Dictionary. E. A. Petherick, Paternoster Row.<br />
Cloth, 11s. j half calf, 3os.<br />
Wai.ford, L. B. Mischief of Monica. 3 vols. Longmans.<br />
25s. id.<br />
Walkf.k, F. A. Money. Macmillan. 8s. id.<br />
—— The Wages Question. Macmillan. 8s. id.<br />
Warden, F. A Wilful Ward. nmo. F. V. White.<br />
as. 6d.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Dickinson, E. Poums. Ss.<br />
Hopps, J. P. Pilgrim Songs, with other Poems. Williams<br />
and Norgate. 3s.<br />
Mosdell, J. The Village of Mortimer, and other Poems.<br />
Reading Observer Printing Works.<br />
Scott, Sir Walter. The Vision of Don Roderick and<br />
The Field of Waterloo. (Companion Poets Series.)<br />
Edited by Henry Morley, LL.D. George Routledge.<br />
The Works of Shakspere. Vol. V. of the Mignon<br />
Edition. Edited by Charles Knight. Illustrations by<br />
Sir John Gilbert, R.A. Routledge. zs. id.<br />
Sharp, Amy. Victorian Poets. Methuen. zs. 6d.<br />
Tennyson, F. Daphne, and other Poems. Macmillan.<br />
7s. 6d.<br />
Tolstoy, Count Lyof. The Fruits of Enlightenment: a<br />
Comedy in Four Acts. Translated from the Russian<br />
by E. J. Dillon, Ph.D., with Portrait of the Author,<br />
and an Introductien by Arthur W. Pinero. Heine-<br />
mann. 5s.<br />
Watson, William. Wordsworth's Grave, anil other<br />
Poems. (Cameo Series.) and Edition. Fisher I'nwin.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Law.<br />
Herbert, T. A. History of the Law of Prescription in<br />
England. 8vo. 10s., cloth.<br />
The Revised Reports: a Republication of such Cases in<br />
the English Courts of Common I<aw and Equity from<br />
1785 as are still of Practical Utility. Edited by Sir<br />
F. Pollock, LL.D., assisted by R. Campbell, of Lin-<br />
coln's Inn, nnd O. A. Saunders, of the Inner Temple.<br />
Vol.1. 1785-1790. Sweet and Maxwell.<br />
Statutory Trust Investment Guide. Introduction by<br />
K. Marrack. Compiled by F. C. Mathieson and Sons.<br />
11 mo. 4 « . cloth.<br />
Science.<br />
Atkinson, Philip, A.M., Ph.D. The Elements of Dynamic<br />
Electricity and Magnetism. Crosby Loekwood.<br />
Campbell, H. Differences in the Nervous Organization<br />
of Man anil Woman. Lewis. i5.«.<br />
Courmki.lk, Dr. F. de. Hypnotism. Translated by L.<br />
Knsor. Routledge. 3s. 6d.<br />
Everett, J. D. Illustrations of the C. G. S. System of<br />
Units. Macmillan. 5s.<br />
Harnvck, A. Study of Elements of the Differential and<br />
Integral Calculus. Williams and Norgate. lav. 6<i.<br />
Marine Boilers. A Treatise on the Causes, &c. of their<br />
Priming. Simpkin. zs. id.<br />
Sisley, R. Epidemic Influenza, &c. Longmans. 7s. id.<br />
Skelton, H. J. Economics of Iron and Steel. Biggs. 5s.<br />
Parliamentary Papers,<br />
The Customs: 35th Report of the Commissioners for the<br />
year ended 3ist March 1891, z\d. Report of the<br />
President of Queen's College, Cork, for the Academic<br />
Session, 1890-91, \\d. Comparative Statement of<br />
Pauperism for May last, i\d. Return as to the<br />
Middlesex Registrars'Fees during 1890, \d. Copy of<br />
Board of Inland Revenue Order relating to Excise<br />
Licenses for Premises not used exclusively for the Sale<br />
of Intoxicating Liquors, \d. Return as to the Bank-<br />
ruptcy Estates Treasury Account, \d. Accounts under<br />
the Dogs Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1865, id. Return<br />
as to the Commutation of Permanent Charges, ^d.<br />
Army Medical Department: Report for the year 1889,<br />
Vol. XXXI., 5s. Report of the Commissioner of<br />
Police of the Metropolis for 1890, id. Return as to<br />
Local Taxation License Duties and Penalties, i\d.<br />
Statement as to Military Savings Banks, $d. Quarterly<br />
Return of Births, Marriages, and Deaths, printed by<br />
authority of the Registrar-General, yd. Correspond-<br />
ence respecting Anti-Foreign Riots in China, 41/.<br />
Eighth Report by the Board of Trade under sec. 131<br />
of the Bankruptcy Act, 1883, 6i/. Return as to<br />
Evictions in Ireland during the second quarter of 1891,<br />
i.jiA Return of Proceedings under the Irish Land<br />
Commission during June last, id. The Newfoundland<br />
French Treaties Act, 1891, 11/. General Report to the<br />
Board of Trade upon Railway Accidents in the United<br />
Kingdom during 1890, 3d. Further Papers on the sub-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 127 (#531) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
127<br />
jcct of Sunday Labour in the Colonies, 2d. Report on the<br />
Locust Campaign of 1890 in Cyprus, z\d. Correspond-<br />
ence on the case of the ex-Sultan Abdullah of Perak, yd.<br />
The Kew Gardens Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information<br />
for August, 2d. Declaration between the British and<br />
French Governments as to the disposal of the proceeds<br />
of wrecks on their respective coasts, jd. Public<br />
Records in Ireland: The Twenty-third Report of the<br />
Deputy Keeper. Alexander, Thorn, and Co., Dublin,<br />
I*, id. Public Records: The Fifty-second Annual<br />
Report of the Deputy Keeper, is. l^d. Queen's<br />
College, Belfast: The Report of the President for the<br />
Session 1890-91. Alexander, Thorn, and Co., Dublin,<br />
id. Papers relating to the New Russian Tariff, 2d.<br />
16th Annual Report of the Public Works Loan Board,<br />
1890-91, 1 id. 59th Report from the Commissioners<br />
of Public Works in Ireland, 1890-91, is. 6d. Standing<br />
Orders of the House of Lords relative to Private Rills<br />
and Bills for confirming Provisional Orders or Certi-<br />
ficates, with instructions as to taxation of costs, and<br />
schedule of fees, io\d. Bankruptcy Estates Account,<br />
\d. Return as to Trustees Savings' Banks Invest-<br />
ments, l\d. 46th Annual Report of the Commis-<br />
sioners of Charitable Donations and Bequests in<br />
Ireland, 2d. Return as to arrivals of Alien Immi-<br />
grants during July, Id. Correspondence relating to<br />
Great Britain and Portugal in East Africa, 1.1. 3d.<br />
Return as to Railway Servants' Hours of Labour, iorf.<br />
Report from the Joint Select Committee of the House<br />
of Lords and the House of Commons on the Railway<br />
Rates and Charges Provisional Order Bills, with the<br />
proceedings of the Committee, b\d. Special Report<br />
from the Select Committee on the London Water<br />
Commission Bill, with the proceedings of the Com-<br />
mittee, Minutes of Evidence, Appendix, and Index, 4s.<br />
Foreign Office, Annual Series: Reports for 1890 on<br />
the Trade of Nagasaki (Japan), id.; and on the<br />
trade of Bulgaria, 3d. Report and Special Report<br />
from the Select Committee on Statute Law Revision<br />
Bill (H.L.), id. Annual Accounts of the Chamberlain<br />
of the City of London, id. Life Assurance Com-<br />
panies, 3s. id. Irish Land Commission: Return<br />
according to provinces and counties of Judicial Rents,<br />
yd. First and Second Reports of the Committee<br />
appointed by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland on<br />
Lunacy Administration (Ireland), gd. Annual Report<br />
of the IiOcal Government Hoard for Ireland, 23. 2d.<br />
13th Report of the General Prisons Board, Ireland,<br />
1890-91, 8rf. 29th Report of the Inspector of Re-<br />
formatory and Industrial Schools of Ireland, 4j</.<br />
Return as to Naval Courts-Martial and Summary<br />
Punishments on Seamen during 1890, 2d. Returns<br />
relating to the London County Council, 2d. Accounts<br />
relating to the Imperial Defence Act, 1888, \d. Report<br />
from the Select Committee of the Lords on the<br />
Children's Life Insurance Bill, with proceedings of the<br />
Committee, and Minutes of Evidence, 4|rf. General<br />
Reports for 1890 on Education in the Southern (i jrf.)<br />
and Western (irf.) Divisions of Scotland. Report of<br />
the Inspectors of Irish Fisheries on the Sea and Inland<br />
Fisheries of Ireland for 1890, it. yd. Return as to<br />
Soldiers and Sailors in Civil Employment, \d. Foreign<br />
Office, Annual Series: Reports on the trade of<br />
Erzeroum, 1889-90 (Turkey), l\d.\ of the Consular<br />
District of Gothenburg, 1890 (Sweden), 2d.; on the<br />
Foreign Trade of the Argentine Republic for the first<br />
quarter of 1891, \d.; on the Trade of Great Britain with<br />
Turkey, 1887-90, \d. Reports from Her Majesty's<br />
Representatives in Brazil concerning the condition of<br />
British Immigrants, %\d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 128 (#532) ############################################<br />
<br />
128<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
CONDITIONS OP MEMBERSHIP. WARNINGS.<br />
The Subscription is One Guinea annually,<br />
payable on the ist of January of each year.<br />
The sum of Ten Guineas for life membership<br />
entitles the subscriber to full meml>ership of the<br />
Society.<br />
Authors of published works alone are eligible for<br />
membership.<br />
Those who desire to assist the Society but are<br />
not authors can be admitted as Associates, on the<br />
same subscription, but can have no voice in the<br />
government of the Society.<br />
Cheques and Postal Orders should be crossed<br />
"The Imperial Bank, Limited, Westminster<br />
Branch."<br />
Those who wish to be proposed as Members may<br />
send their names at any time to the Secretary at<br />
the Society's Offices, when they will receive a form<br />
for the enumeration of their works. Subscriptions<br />
entered after the ist of October will cover the next<br />
year.<br />
The Secretary may be personally consulted<br />
between the hours of i p.m. and 5, except on<br />
Saturdays. It is preferable that an appointment<br />
should lie made by letter.<br />
The Author, the Organ of the Society, can be<br />
procured through all newsagents, or from the<br />
publishers, Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode, East<br />
Harding Street, Fetter Lane.<br />
A copy will be sent free to any Member of the<br />
Society for one twelvemonth, dating from May<br />
1889. It is hoped, however, that most Members<br />
will subscribe to the paper. The yearly subscrip-<br />
tion is 6s. 6d., including postage, which may lie sent<br />
to the Secretary, 4, Portugal Street, W.C.<br />
With regard to the reading of MSS. for young<br />
writers, the fee for this service is One Guinea.<br />
MSS. will be read and reported upon for others<br />
t han Members, but Members cannot have their works<br />
read for nothing.<br />
In all eases where an opinion is desired upon a<br />
manuscript, the author should send with it a table<br />
of contents. A type-written scenario is also of<br />
very great assistance.<br />
It must lie understood that such a reader's report,<br />
however favourable, does not necessarily assist the<br />
author towards publication.<br />
Headers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed :—<br />
(1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, unless an opportunity of<br />
proving the correctness of the figures is<br />
given them.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with advertising<br />
publishers, who are not recommended In-<br />
experienced friends or by this Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
without consultation with the Society, or,<br />
at least, ascertaining exactly what the<br />
agreement gives to the author and what<br />
to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any offer of money for MSS.,<br />
without previously taking advice of the<br />
Society.<br />
(6.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(7.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(8.) Never sign away American or foreign<br />
rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign an<br />
agreement containing a clause which<br />
reserves them for the publisher. If the<br />
publisher insists, take away the MS. and<br />
offer it to another.<br />
(9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
London: Printed hy Kyuk and SrorriswoODK, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/255/1891-09-01-The-Author-2-4.pdf | publications, The Author |
256 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/256 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 05 (October 1891) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+05+%28October+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 05 (October 1891)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1891-10-01-The-Author-2-5 | | | | | 129–160 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-10-01">1891-10-01</a> | | | | | | | 5 | | | 18911001 | The Author.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT..<br />
-<br />
--- -<br />
Vol. II.—No. 5.]<br />
- - -<br />
OCTOBER 1, 1891.<br />
[PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
-<br />
-<br />
-<br />
--<br />
:::<br />
::::<br />
:::<br />
::':<br />
:::<br />
PAGE<br />
. 119<br />
.. 149<br />
:::<br />
1<br />
Notices<br />
The Authors' Club.. .<br />
A Ladies' Club .. .<br />
To an Author who complained of Neglect..<br />
My Brother Charles. An Extract<br />
Pegasus in Harness .. ..<br />
“Authors' Complaints and Publishers' Profits<br />
Popular Platitudinous Philosophy<br />
Notes and News ..<br />
Lists and Risks<br />
From America<br />
Reviewers and Reviews ..<br />
Magazines and Contributions ...<br />
Commission Books<br />
138<br />
::::::::::::::<br />
--- --<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGE 1<br />
.. 133<br />
An Instructive Case<br />
.. 134 The Marlowe Memorial<br />
“Good Work, Sure Pay"<br />
.. 135 Correspondence-<br />
.. 135<br />
I. The Statute of Limitations ..<br />
II. Fiction and Reality<br />
1 38<br />
II. Slating .. .. ..<br />
IV. Words and Bricks<br />
140<br />
V. A Provident Society.<br />
VI. An Honourable Action<br />
146<br />
VII. Reviews and Reviewers<br />
147 Pages Cut or Uncut<br />
"At the Author's Head "<br />
.. 148 New Books .. .. ..<br />
::::::::::::::<br />
::::::::::::::<br />
151<br />
150<br />
152<br />
152<br />
152<br />
:::::::<br />
145<br />
:::::::<br />
:::::::::::<br />
::::::::::<br />
::::::::::<br />
:::::::::::<br />
::::::::::<br />
152<br />
152<br />
153<br />
153<br />
148<br />
<<br />
<<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By | STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br />
CLEMENT RBID, F.L.S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), gs. 6d.<br />
1831–40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br />
Committee. Edited by JOIN MACDONELL, M.A. 108.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
| MANUAL OF BIRDS OF NEW ZEALAND). By<br />
Geology of. By WILLIAM WHITAKER, B.A. 18.<br />
LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br />
WALTER L. BULLER, C.M.G., Sc.D)., F.R.S. Numerous Plates.<br />
Royal 8vo. 108.<br />
The Ge Jogy of. By W. WAITAKER, B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S..<br />
INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF NEW ZEALAND. By<br />
Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br />
Cloth, 68. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, 58.<br />
JOHN BUCHANAN. Full-page Illustrations. Imp. 4to. Half<br />
Morocco, 158.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew FOREST FLORA OF NEW ZEALAND. By T. KIRK,<br />
Gardens. 28. iod.<br />
F.L.S., late Chief Conservator of State Forests, N.Z., &c.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, 2d. Appendices, 2d. Numerous Plates. Fcap. folio. Cloth, 128. 6d.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 38. 9d.<br />
HANDBOOK OF NEW ZEALAND FISHES. By R.<br />
A. SHERRIN, Demy 8vo. Cloth, 28.<br />
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU.<br />
ORANGE CULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. By G. C.<br />
MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br />
Compiled by Capt. DAY, Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br />
ALDERTON. Demy 8vo. Cloth, 28.<br />
the orders of Col. SHAW-HELLIER, Commandant Royal Military<br />
MANUAL OF NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA. By<br />
School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically Prof. HUTTON. Royal 8vo. 38.<br />
executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood NEW ZEALAND DIPTERA, HYMENOPTERA, AND<br />
Engravings. 218.<br />
ORTHOPTERA. By Prof. HUTTON. Royal 8vo. 28.<br />
" It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has been<br />
NEW ZEALAND COLEOPTERA. Parts 1 to 4. By<br />
put together with so much care and thoughtfulness that Capt. Day's<br />
volume will be indeed welcomed by all who have to deal with the<br />
Captain T. Broux. Royal 8vo. 78. 6d.<br />
wind instruments, and can be accepted without question as the THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND,<br />
standard authority.”-Musical Neus.<br />
A Bibliography. Royal 8vo. Cloth, 28. 6d.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br />
DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br />
SCARGILL-BIRD, F.S.A. 78.<br />
By Sir GEORGE GREY, K.C.B. Illustrated. Koyal 8vo. Cloth. 5:<br />
« The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird's can scarcely be ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By Jorche<br />
over-rated."-Times.<br />
WHITE. Demy 8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. 1os. per vol. home<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, 20. f fraud<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Second<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents ; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance<br />
accompany Order.<br />
Parliament.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS. con<br />
ERS. containing the<br />
EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Her Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, Lond.<br />
I 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 130 (#534) ############################################<br />
<br />
i3o<br />
AD VER TISEMENTS.<br />
Messrs. METHTTEN'S NEW BOOKS.<br />
By W. E. NORMS.<br />
JACK'S FATHER. By W. E. Norris, Author of<br />
"Matrimony," 4c. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br />
By M. BETHAM EDWARDS.<br />
DISARMED. By M. Bktham Edwards, Author of<br />
"Kittv," Ac. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br />
By EDNA LYALL.<br />
DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna Lyaix,<br />
Author of "Donovan." New and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br />
cover, 15.; limp cloth, 1 *. bd. Thirtv-lirst Thousand.<br />
By S. BARING GOULD.<br />
ARMINELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baking Gould,<br />
Author of "Mehalah." Ac. Third and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br />
lioards, 2s.; limp cloth, 3s. bd.<br />
By WALTER H. POLLOCK and A. G. ROSS.<br />
BETWEEN THE LINES. By Walter H. Pollock and<br />
A. G. Ross. Post 8vo. it.<br />
By E. McCtUEEN GRAY.<br />
ELSA:ANovcl. By E. McQueen Gray. Crown 8 vo. 6«.<br />
By W. CLARK RUSSELL.<br />
THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD.<br />
By W. Clark Russell, Author of "The Wreck of the<br />
'Grosvenor.'" "With Illustrationshv F. Brangwyn. 8vo. i$s.<br />
By HANNAH LYNCH.<br />
GEORGE MEREDITH: A Study. By Hannah Lynch.<br />
With Portrait. Crown 8vo. $s. A limited LarRe-Paper<br />
Edition, 2 it.<br />
By R. PRYCE.<br />
THE QUIET MRS. FLEMING. By Richard Pryce.<br />
Crown 8vo. 38. bd. [ Ready.<br />
By J. B. BURNE, M.A.<br />
PARSON AND PEASANT: Chapters of their Natural<br />
History. By J. B. Buene, M.A., Rector of Wasing. Crown<br />
8vo. <*• [Ready.<br />
By E. LYNN LINTON.<br />
THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON,<br />
Christian and Communist. By E. Lynn Linton. Tenth and<br />
Chea|icr Edition. Post 8vo. is. [Ready.<br />
Works by S. BARING GOULD,<br />
Author of" Mehalah," Sec.<br />
OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Baring Gould. With<br />
Sixty-seven Illustrations by W. Parkinson, F. D. Bedford,<br />
and F. Masey. Large Crown 8vo, cloth super extra, top edge<br />
(tilt, 10*. 6d. Third Edition.<br />
"Old Country Life, as healthy wholesome reading, full of<br />
breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told,<br />
will not be excelled by aiiy book to be published throughout tho<br />
year. Sound, heartv, and English to the core."— If 'arid.<br />
HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
By S. Baring Gould. Fihst Series. Demy 8vo. iu, bd.<br />
Second Edition.<br />
"A collection of exciting and entertaining chapters. The whole<br />
volume is delightful reading."— Timet.<br />
SECOND SERIES.<br />
HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
Second Serieb. By S. Baring Gould, Author of "Mehalah."<br />
Demy 8vo. lew. bd. [Ready.<br />
"A fascinating book."—Leeds Mercury.<br />
b<br />
ver<br />
SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs<br />
of the West of England, with their Traditional Melodies.<br />
Collected by 8. Baring Gould, M.A., and H. Fleetwood<br />
Sitefpard, M.A. Arranged for Voice and Piano. In 4 Parts<br />
(conlaiuinic a$ Songs each), it. each nett. Part I., Third<br />
If jUition. Part II., Second Edition. Part III., n ady. Part IV.<br />
. '-dy. s«.<br />
llo\Vo\er-ich and varied collection of humour, pathos, grace, and<br />
author \0^y- "~Sat"rday Review.<br />
RE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br />
■no Gould. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo.<br />
[Aoro Ready.<br />
METHUEFS NOVEL SERIES.<br />
Three Shillings and Sixpence.<br />
Messrs. METHUEN will issue from time to time a Series<br />
of copyright Novels, by well-known Authors, handsomely<br />
bound, at the above popular price. The first volumes (now-<br />
ready) are:<br />
1. THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN. By F. Mabel<br />
Robinson.<br />
1. JACQUETTA. By S. Baring Gould.<br />
3. MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Lkith Adams.<br />
4. ELI'S CHILDREN. By G. Manville Fenn.<br />
5. ARMINELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baking<br />
Gould.<br />
6. DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna<br />
Lyall.<br />
With portrait of Author.<br />
7. DISENCHANTMENT. ByF. Mabel Robinson.<br />
8. DISARMED. By M. Bktham Edwards.<br />
9. JACK'S FATHER. By W. E. Norms.<br />
Other Volumes will be announced in due course.<br />
(Sitglisfc ftaiurs of Religion.<br />
Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A.<br />
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br />
A series of short biographies, free from party bias, of the<br />
most prominent lenders of religious life and thought in this<br />
and the last century.<br />
CARDINAL NEWMAN. if. //. Button. [Ready.<br />
JOHN WESLEY. J. H. Overton. [Heady.<br />
UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES,<br />
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br />
Under the above title Messrs. Methuen have commenced<br />
the publication of a series of books on historical, literary,<br />
and economic subjects, suitable for extension students and<br />
home-reading circles.<br />
THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By<br />
H. DE B. Gibbins, M.A., late Scholarof Wadham College, Oion'.,<br />
Cobden Prizeman. With Maps and Plans. [Ready.<br />
A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY.<br />
By L. L. Price, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon., Extension<br />
Lecturer in Political Economy. | Ready.<br />
VICTORIAN POETS. By A. Sharp. [Head,/.<br />
PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: An Inquiry into the<br />
Industrial Conditions of the Poor. By J. A. Hobson, M.A . late<br />
Scholar of Lincoln College,Oxon., U. E. Lecturer iu Economies.<br />
[Ready.<br />
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By J. E. Symes, M.A.,<br />
Principal of University College, Nottingham. [Nearly Ready.<br />
SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY.<br />
A series of volumes upon the most important topics of<br />
social, economic, and industrial interest—written by the<br />
highest authorities on the various subjects. The first two<br />
volumes will be—<br />
TRADES UNIONISM—New and Old. By G. Howell,<br />
M.P. [Ready.<br />
THE CO-OPERATIVE MOVEMENT TO-DAY. By<br />
G. J. Holyoakk. Crown 8vo. M. id. [Ready.<br />
<br />
<br />
London<br />
THUEN & Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 131 (#535) ############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
Cl)f ^orietg of gutftors (fiiworporatrt)-<br />
The<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Robert Rateman.<br />
Sir Henry Bkronk, K.C.M.G.<br />
Walter Hesant.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
K. 1). Blackmore.<br />
Ret. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br />
Lord Brabourne.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
P. YV. Clayden.<br />
Kdward Clodd.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
The Earl of Dksart.<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
A. W. Dubouro.<br />
John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Earl of Pembroke and<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br />
LL.D.<br />
Walter Herries Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sala.<br />
W. Baptiste Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
Jas. Sully.<br />
William Moy Thomas.<br />
H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br />
The Right Hon. the Baron Henry<br />
de Worms, M.P., F.R.S.<br />
Edmund Yates.<br />
Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br />
H. Rider Haggard. Sir Frederick Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Memliers.<br />
3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis's Rooms, March 1887.<br />
4 Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glnisher.<br />
q5, Strand, W.C.) is.<br />
5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society. I*-<br />
6. The Cost Of Production. In this work sj>eciuiens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, Ac., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br />
7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squibb Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have l>een made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br />
Edition.<br />
8. Copyright Law Eeform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Npottiswoode<br />
1 *. 6d.<br />
Other work* bearing on the TAteranj Profession will follow,<br />
vol. n. I 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 132 (#536) ############################################<br />
<br />
<br />
The 11 Swan" is a beautiful Gold Ppn joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are yarions points to select from, broad, medium, and flue, every handwriting can he suited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s, 6d.<br />
<br />
The. Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & ;Co.'s [famous make. They are 14-carat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The "Encyclopaedia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One Will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
Dr. Oliver Wkndell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br />
one (his " old friend ") to-day.<br />
Sydney Grundy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—"It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph."<br />
Mobkrly Bell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. D. Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" I have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
11 H-c-a^E->-iJI 11 ■<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD,<br />
©3, CHBAPSIDE, LONDON.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 133 (#537) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe Hutbor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 5.] OCTOBER 1, 1891. [Pbice Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br />
NOTICES.<br />
MEMBERS and others who wish their MSS.<br />
read are requested not to send them to<br />
the Office without previously communi-<br />
cating with the Secretary. So large a number of<br />
MSS. are sometimes sent in, that it is impossible to<br />
guarantee that the Society's Readers will furnish<br />
rejwrts by any fixed date. The utmost practicable<br />
despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the<br />
order in which they are received. It must also be<br />
distinctly understood that the Society does not,<br />
under any circumstances, undertake the publication<br />
of MSS.<br />
The official directions for the securing of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br />
directions.<br />
In the Author for June 1890, and in "Methods<br />
of Publication," a brief statement is laid down for<br />
the guidance of authors in their agreements on the<br />
meaning of the different royalties proposed from<br />
time to time—what is given to either side by those<br />
royalties.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
The Honorary Secretary of the Syndicate Depart-<br />
ment will be glad to know the titles and lengths of<br />
any stories written, or to be written, by Members<br />
available for serial publication. Application is<br />
constantly made to the Department for stories of<br />
all descriptions which are ready. There is a great<br />
demand tor "second rights" for newspaper use,<br />
and Members will greatly oblige by forwarding the<br />
names of tales already published, of which they are<br />
willing to sell the serial use. MSS. should, how-<br />
ever, in no case be forwarded to the Office without<br />
previous communication with the Honorary Secre-<br />
tary of the Syndicate Department.<br />
<br />
THE AUTHORS' CLUB.<br />
MR. Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G., has accepted<br />
the post of chairman of committee of the<br />
proposed club. The form of approval sent<br />
round with the last number of the Author has<br />
resulted in a very good numl>er of names—quite<br />
as many as were expected, considering the holiday<br />
time. The same form is again enclosed. Readers<br />
are earnestly begged to consider the Resolutions<br />
published in the August number of the Author.<br />
They are not final; they are tentative only, and<br />
are subject to reconsideration. They contem-<br />
plate a club of men only, because so many ladies<br />
pointed out that they could not possibly pay so<br />
large a subscription. Now, with a subscription<br />
lower than five guineas it is perfectly impossible to<br />
think of running a high-class club. That amount<br />
will do no more than provide a moderate sized<br />
house and a respectable service. It is in contempla-<br />
tion to give the club a social character on the lines<br />
already followed by some of the newer clubs. It is<br />
intended to make it a comfortable house; a house<br />
of rest, and a house of recreation. The word<br />
Author is taken to include that large and impor-<br />
tant branch of literature called journalism. But it<br />
must not be taken to include only those persons who<br />
follow the profession of letters. Then; are authors<br />
most eligible for the club among all professions<br />
under the sun. Literature is catholic. The club<br />
should include all kinds of humanity which possess<br />
the requisites of culture and of literary ambition<br />
and experience.<br />
—<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 134 (#538) ############################################<br />
<br />
'34<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
A LADIES' CLUE.<br />
APRELIMINARY meeting has been held at<br />
the Society's office of ladies engaged in lite-<br />
rature and journalism anxious to found a club<br />
themselves. The chair was taken by Mrs. Stannard<br />
(John Strange Winter). The meeting was nume-<br />
rously attended. It is understood that a resolution<br />
was unanimously passed iu favour of such a club. — •<br />
TO AN AUTHOR WHO COMPLAINED OP<br />
NECJLECT AND DEPRECIATION.<br />
Friend, l>c not fretful if the voice of fame,<br />
Along the narrow ways of hurrying men<br />
Where unto echo echo shouts again,<br />
Be all day long not noisy with your name.<br />
When dumb the noon-day din of praise and<br />
blame,<br />
And heavenly constellations hush the ken,<br />
If yours be light celestial, you will then<br />
Shine like a star, eternally the same.<br />
Nor in your upward journeying stoop to con<br />
The straining petulance of tethered spite,<br />
That still hath railed whenever Genius shone:<br />
As, when dogs bay the moon in midmost night,<br />
The moon nor looks nor listens, but sails on,<br />
Slowly ascending her predestined height.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
MY BROTHER CHARLES: An Extract.<br />
• •••••<br />
After these melancholy events, nothing remained<br />
but for the company to break up, and for every<br />
member of it to go his own way. I took a tender<br />
farewell of Dollie, with great sorrow on both sides,<br />
many promises of constancy, and some tears. But<br />
I felt sure—I had a presentiment—that I should<br />
never see her more. The dear girl proposed to<br />
return for the moment to her " Pop," who conducted<br />
a store at Syracuse, 111., and was a strict church<br />
meml>er. She thought tliat by burying in oblivion,<br />
or carefully editing, the history of the last three<br />
months, and by pretending that she had another en-<br />
gagement as a schoohnarm, she might get some<br />
dollars oiit of the old man, with the help of which<br />
she could try the stage again with better luck. Cer-<br />
tainly, one who has once l>eeii on the boards returns<br />
to them quite naturally, and can never again do<br />
anything else. My presentiment proved true, that<br />
is to sav, I have only seen her once since. I was<br />
tramping through the city of Detroit, when I saw a<br />
name—her name—on a poster with a picture. I<br />
went to the gallery in my rags. I saw her dressed<br />
in tights dancing a breakdown, singing saucy songs,<br />
looking so happy and lively, that it made me sick<br />
and ill just to think of her happiness and mr<br />
rags. And all through one thing. I suppose she<br />
had got the dollars out of her " Pop," and so got<br />
back to the boards with l>etter luck. Well, when I<br />
had taken her ticket and seen her off, I made the<br />
melancholy discovery that I was left absolutely<br />
penniless—stone broke. I returned to the hotel and<br />
spent the rest of that day and most of the night in<br />
trying to find a way out of the mess. What I wanted<br />
was money to carry me on to New York, and to<br />
keep me going there until 1 should find another<br />
engagement. When I fell asleep, I had fully<br />
resolved what to do. I do not defend the plan<br />
which I finally adopted. I am aware that it mav lie<br />
attacked, especially if a harsh and one-sided view<br />
is adopted; but I do declare that it was forced<br />
upon me, and that I fully intended, but for the<br />
accursed accidents which followed, to repay all<br />
the money I should make by my false pretences.<br />
I daresay I shall not l>e believed, but that was my<br />
honest intention.<br />
I was then six and twenty years of age, an<br />
Englishman by birth, and, as you have guessed,<br />
an actor—not as yet a very successful actor—by<br />
profession. I still think that if I had had the luck<br />
to light upon a really new part, and to make it my<br />
own, I had the touch and go, light comedy style,<br />
and might have made a reputation—ah ! equal to<br />
any. I've seen Charles Wyudham, and it is absurd<br />
to suppose that I could not . . . But it is too late.<br />
And all through the most extraordinary mis-<br />
fortune that ever befell any man. There I was, an<br />
honourable, scrupulous young man—I repeat, that<br />
I intended to pay back the money—and I was<br />
wrecked, ruined by one—just one—accident, which<br />
nobody could have foreseen. At the same time,<br />
I admit that I ought to have got away at once<br />
without an hour's delay. I might have guessed;<br />
and here I am, all in consequence of that accident,<br />
tramp, gaolbird, swindler, thief, and can't raise<br />
myself again as long as I live. Sometimes when I<br />
think of that accident I feel as if the top of my<br />
head was being lifted off.<br />
In the morning, my plan fully formed, I dressed<br />
myself as carefully as my slender wardrobe would<br />
allow, and after breakfast sallied out, thankful<br />
that it did not occur to the clerk as I passed him<br />
in the hall, to remind me of the hotel bill. The<br />
place was Philadelphia, which is full of rich people,<br />
and has some liu-niry people. I had procured<br />
from the directory certain names and addresses<br />
which I thought would be useful. There was a<br />
great Shakespearean scholar; there was a rich—ft<br />
very rich—editor; there was a poet of eminence;<br />
there were three or four clergymen; there W«*<br />
others—scholars and authors. I called upon all of<br />
them. The Shakespearean scholar lent me $icc; the<br />
rich editor, $125; the poet, $zo; the others, from §to<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 135 (#539) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
135<br />
to $20 each. I went l>ack to my hotel that morning<br />
richer than when I left it by about S3oo—say, £60<br />
in English money. This was very good business,<br />
so good that I ought to have cleared out at once<br />
without the least delay. I ought to have suspected<br />
that something was going to happen after such<br />
wonderful luck. For I had no dilliculty whatever<br />
with my little plan. It came off without a hitch.<br />
Such a plan generally does. It must be simple;<br />
it must be well and naturally told; there must be<br />
no hint or suggestion that the story could be<br />
suspected or disbelieved. What I did was this: I<br />
sent in my card, " Mr. Wilford Amhurst, Dramatic<br />
Authors' Club, London." I was taken to see my man<br />
—it was the Shakespearean scholar—in his study.<br />
Now I certainly looked very English, and I believe<br />
I had at that time an honest face and a frank<br />
manner. After all these prisons, and ups and<br />
downs, my face may be English still, but it is no<br />
longer honest, nor is my manner frank. I began<br />
by apologizing for intruding. I ventured to do so<br />
on account of his well known sympathy with letters.<br />
Then I paused a moment. He 1 rowed his head in<br />
silence. I went on to say that the name on my<br />
card, Wilford Amhurst," was not my real but<br />
my stage name, that I was really Wilford Ingledew,<br />
and that I was the youngest brother of Charles<br />
Ingledew, the well known novelist. The scholar<br />
started and looked suspicions. "Charles Ingle-<br />
dew," he said, " must be a good deal older than<br />
yourself." "Not so very much," I replied, putting<br />
something on my own age and taking something<br />
from his. "I am 36 and he is 46." He asked<br />
me, still in a doubtful kind of way, but open to<br />
conviction, to tell him a little more about myself.<br />
I said that I was at Rugby and afterwards at<br />
Pembroke, Cambridge, where I did not stay to<br />
take a degree, but left at the end of my second vear.<br />
It was rather a lucky guess about Pembroke, because<br />
I had once stayed with a man who was stage-struck,<br />
and I knew something about the College, a nil so<br />
did lie. He asked me if I had written anything.<br />
I gave him a long list of plays and poems, none of<br />
which I had with me. He then asked me if I had<br />
any letter or anything from my brother which<br />
would go to prove my statement. I pulled<br />
out of my pocket-lxx>k a letter written on some<br />
English note paper—fortunately rather soiled and<br />
dirty, which helped ine. It began "My dear<br />
Wilford." It lamented my bad luck, gently<br />
intimated that extravagance was partly the cause<br />
of it, and exhorted me to return to England,<br />
where, he said, he had little doubt that with my<br />
undoubted talent I should certainly succeed. He<br />
ended it with two or three purely family matters—<br />
a reference to my mother's health, and' another to<br />
a married sister who had recently been happily<br />
confined of twins, and he remained, hoping to<br />
sec me at home before long, my affectionate brother<br />
Charles Ingledew. I had written the letter myself<br />
that morning. As for the signature, I copied it<br />
from a magazine. "This," said my scholar, "is<br />
certainly Charles Ingledew's signature. I suppose<br />
there is no doubt that you are the person you repre-<br />
sent yourself to be; and, in that case, what do you<br />
want of me?" "Well, I am absolutely j>enniless.<br />
That is my case. I cannot beg or steal. I want to<br />
borrow. Only I want to borrow so that my brother<br />
should not know. He would l>c disgusted if he<br />
knew anything about it. He is always pitching<br />
into me about extravagance. Will you, on my<br />
word of honour only, lend me a hundred dollars?<br />
I am going back to London, and I shall send you<br />
the money as soon as I possibly can. If I don't<br />
get it by my own work, I shall have to borrow it of<br />
Charles." Without a word he opened a drawer<br />
and took out notes to that amount. "There," he<br />
said, "take these for your brother's sake."<br />
I wrung his hand, and I went away without<br />
another word. That was the best thing to do.<br />
Gratitude, chokes you see. You press the hand of<br />
your benefactor and yon go, with bowed shoulders,<br />
opening and closing the door with just a little<br />
demonstration and without noise.<br />
In all the other cases I was equally successful.<br />
Not a doubt was raised. Only I asked less of the<br />
clergymen, and wanted nothing more than to pay<br />
my hotel bill and to get on to New York, where I<br />
hail friends.<br />
Now, I .say again, had I possessed any sense at all,<br />
I ought to have been so astonished at my wonderful<br />
good luck that I should have made tracks at once. I<br />
should have gone on by the first train to New York.<br />
I should have made any further question, discussion,<br />
or difficulties impossible. I ought to have known<br />
that such ease in getting would have been followed<br />
by tremendous difficulty in keeping. It is always<br />
the way. The easier you get, the quicker you lose.<br />
Well, I had impressed upon every one the<br />
necessity of keeping my secret. They had all<br />
promised, and to this day I cannot tell who, if<br />
any, did betray me. I incline on the whole to<br />
the belief that the old scoundrel, villain, rogue who<br />
but there, you shall see.<br />
I dined pleasantly and had a small bottle of<br />
Burgundy—fancy a stone-broke player drinking<br />
Burgundy in Philadelphia! and I really felt quite<br />
happv, comfortable, and free from anxiety. As for<br />
baing found out, or anything, that did not enter into<br />
my imagination. After dinner I strolled into the<br />
saloon and s it d jwn with a cigar looking on at the<br />
p.;ople.<br />
They came and went in twos an J threes; they<br />
sat down and talked or they stood at the bar and<br />
drank. I watched and listened, sitting lazily in a<br />
corner under a gas light.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 136 (#540) ############################################<br />
<br />
136<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Presently two men came in, ami one had un<br />
evening paper. He began to run his eve down the<br />
columns, telling the news as he went on. One<br />
thing after the other lie noted. Then he came to u<br />
paragraph which he rend out at length. "There<br />
is staying at the Lone Star Hotel a young English-<br />
man who is at once actor, poet, and dramatist.<br />
His theatrical name is Wilt'ord Amhurst. His<br />
real name is Wilford Ingledew, and he is the<br />
youngest brother of diaries Ingledew, the English<br />
novelist. He has called upon one of the most<br />
prominent citizens and revealed his name. He is<br />
said to be a handsome Englishman of a thoroughly<br />
Britannic aspect, looking younger than he is—<br />
probably from wearing neither beard nor moustache.<br />
He is ten years younger than his brother, who is<br />
now forty-six, and he greatly resembles him in face<br />
and stature. He has been a member of a travelling<br />
variety company which has not been eminently<br />
successful." You sec that nothing here was said<br />
about begging and borrowing. Yet I felt uneasy.<br />
He read this out, and said, "Why, I remember<br />
Wilford Amhurst in the piece—what was it—the<br />
Criterion comedy piece. And ..." His<br />
voice stopped short, for he recognised me.<br />
Even then there was still time. I should have<br />
left the saloon immediately and taken the night<br />
train. Fool! double—treble Fool!<br />
The man advanced to me. "Mr. Wilford<br />
Ingledew," he said, " I have the pleasure of wish-<br />
ing you well. Your brother's works are so well<br />
known to me that I feel as if-no introduction was<br />
necessary to"<br />
This beautiful and trustful beginning was com-<br />
pletely spoiled, however, by a third person. He<br />
was, to look at, a Brute—a Brute and a Beast.<br />
He was clad in a filthy greasy gaberdine—the poor<br />
despised Jew in the middle ages always wore a<br />
gaberdine, therefore I use that word to describe the<br />
ragged old thing that hung on his shoulders. He<br />
was a man of short grey hair and long grey bristles<br />
—the former on his head, the latter on his chin.<br />
He had a swollen and pimply face, a swollen red<br />
nose, and blue lips. He looked as if he was half<br />
drunk. I never knew him afterwards or saw him<br />
but what he looked half drunk. He had been<br />
standing by, apparently taking no heed of what<br />
was said. Now he came lurching forward.<br />
"Wilford Ingledew? I believe it is. Good<br />
Lord! Here's a chance! Wilford—Wilford, I<br />
say. Wilford Ingledew—Ingledew—don't you<br />
know me? Look at me, man. Don't you know<br />
me now 'i Your eldest brother—Jack Ingledew—<br />
I am. Jack Ingledew. Him that went away<br />
3o years ago and never went home again. Boys,"<br />
—he turned to some loafing blackguards behind<br />
him,—" you all know Jack Ingledew—old Jack."<br />
They murmured with ono consent that they all<br />
knew Jack—old Jack. "Old Jack—that you<br />
thought dead—eh '< long since dead. And to think<br />
that we meet here after all these years. It makes<br />
me thirsty. Brother—brother Wilford—a little<br />
baby three years old when I went away—shake<br />
hands—shake hands with your eldest brother—<br />
long parted—grief as is felt—happy to part—<br />
happy to meet again. Joy demands a drink. We<br />
must celebrate this happy occasion with a drink.<br />
Come."<br />
This was the terrible accident. This was the<br />
cause of all the trouble. Through the accursed<br />
mischance of that eldest brother—if he was an<br />
eldest brother—Lord knows !—turning up at that<br />
juncture.<br />
The man who had first spotted ine stepped aside,<br />
leaving me to the Beast of the Greasy Gaberdine.<br />
What I ought to have done is perfectly plain<br />
and simple. 1 did not do it. In fact, I gave him<br />
a drink. I ought, of course, to have refused any<br />
knowledge of the Beast. I ought to have said that<br />
there was no John Ingledew—was there, in fact?<br />
Was this man really Charles Ingledew's elder<br />
brother? I don't know. I never could find out.<br />
But the knowledge of my own guilt made me weak.<br />
I accepted his filthy hand. I gave him another<br />
drink. I owned up to the eldest brother; I was<br />
civil to him. I pointed out that I could not very<br />
well remember a man whom I had not seen for so<br />
long. He then asked certain questions which I<br />
answered as well as I could. I incline to the belief<br />
that he was what he pretended, because at one point<br />
he stopped and looked suspicious. Then he caught<br />
me by the waistcoat button and he whispered,<br />
"Brother, Brother Wilford! They've telegraphed<br />
across to know if Charles Ingledew has got a<br />
brother Wilford."<br />
I started, I turned pale.<br />
"Brother—you'd better bolt. I knew you were<br />
a bunco-steerer at the go off. Now, you go in and<br />
make up your grip—quick. Else, to-morrow, you'll<br />
be laid by the heels. I'll wait here for you—I'll<br />
see you through. You rely on me."<br />
I was so knocked over with the thought of the<br />
telegraph that I curdled and curled up. I did what<br />
he told me. My grip took no time, because it was<br />
reduced to an empty box. I told him so.<br />
"Then," he said, "we'll leave it behind. Now,<br />
let's have one more drink and than catch a train.<br />
I'll see you through. Your eldest brother John—•<br />
old Jack—he'll stand by the family." Yet he had<br />
just before called me a bunco-steerer. But I was<br />
in such a fright about the telegraph that I hardly<br />
knew what he said, and I walked along beside hi in<br />
in a dream.<br />
"We'll take tickets to New York and we'll get<br />
out at a station I know," he said, " That will pre-<br />
vent your being nabbed as soon as you get out of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 137 (#541) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
i37<br />
the train. You'll have just to lie quiet for a day<br />
or two, and then you can go on."<br />
I thought that the first thing I would do was to<br />
get rid of him. That proved, as you will see, not<br />
quite so easy. We took a night train; it left<br />
Philadelphia at eleven. We sat down together—this<br />
evil-smelling l>east ami myself. He talked fami-<br />
liarly to the eonduetor—told him that I was his<br />
younger brother, and he grinned; said that younger<br />
brothers ought to look after the seniors, and that 1<br />
was a model younger brother. He said many<br />
more fncetious and pleasant things. You can<br />
suppose that I greatly enjoyed his society and his<br />
conversation.<br />
In aliout two hours or so we stopped at some<br />
small station. "Now," he whispered, "let's get<br />
down. I know where you can find a place to hide<br />
in for a bit—a snug quiet place, where the drink<br />
is good. Come along."<br />
We got down just as the train began to move<br />
on again. The night wits pitch dark; the petro-<br />
leum lamps of the station were extinguished<br />
directly after the train went on.<br />
"This way," the man took my arm and led<br />
me along in the darkness. I knew not what<br />
direction we took nor how long we walked. It<br />
seemed to me a walk of hours. Presently we<br />
stopped at a house in the midst, as it seemed, of a<br />
wood, where lights were shown in the windows.<br />
My man blew a whistle, and the door was thrown<br />
open. "Walk in, brother Wilford," he said,<br />
grinning, " Here you will l>c real welcome. Such<br />
a chance as this has never come to you before."<br />
Within, the place proved to be a kind of log<br />
house. It consisted of one large room with a stove.<br />
Along the walls were lynches, and on these benches<br />
were mattresses, on some of which men were<br />
sleeping. I saw that four were asleep; two more<br />
were playing cards at a table; there was a lire<br />
burning; anil there was the usual detestable smell<br />
of jx'troleum from the lamp. And I discovered at<br />
once that I was fallen among a den of thieves and<br />
rogues.<br />
"Gentlemen," said my eldest brother, "I have<br />
brought you my brother—my younger brother<br />
Wilford—Wilford Ingledew. He is in a little<br />
trouble just now, on account of certain alleged<br />
false pretences—people will say anything—we have<br />
all suffered from calumny—I've asked him here to<br />
share our hospitality for a bit. A clever fellow, I<br />
think, you will find my younger brother Wilford."<br />
The two men who were playing looked up<br />
anxiously. Then they threw down their cards,<br />
and stood up, feeling at their belts, and I began to<br />
perspire at the nose. "What does he know,<br />
Jack?"<br />
"Nothing. Leave that to me. Now, brother<br />
as we are all friends here and brothers, let us l>cgin<br />
VOL. II.<br />
by sharing. What did you make by the job?<br />
Come—don't look scared—you can't get out of<br />
this if you try—by . . ." He lugged out a re-<br />
volver. "So begin. Clear your pockets. You've<br />
got to do what you're told. You've got to—or—"<br />
he fingered the pistol. I had to turn every pocket<br />
out, and to show it empty. I had to take off my<br />
boots and coat and waistcoat to show that nothing<br />
was concealed. The whole now lay upon the<br />
table—three hundred dollars and more.<br />
"There are seven of us," said old Jatk. "You<br />
make eight. Every man's share is $40, odd. As for<br />
your share, we'll keep it for you. Oh! You shall<br />
not lose it. You are among men of honour. And<br />
now, brother, if you like to lie down and go to<br />
sleep, you can. If you like a drink, say so. If<br />
you like to cut in with the cards, say so. We're<br />
all friends here and all brothers. Them as<br />
are not brothers we make dead uns, which<br />
saves trouble." I stayed in that den for three<br />
weeks. I was never left alone. I was given<br />
to understand by old Jack and one or other<br />
of them that if I chose to throw in my lot<br />
with these miscreants I should be received as one<br />
of the gang. If not, I should not be allowed to<br />
escape, and in fact . . . you may guess.<br />
In a month's time, I was dressed like a gentle-<br />
man: I was an English nobleman, and I was<br />
living at a high-class New York hotel. I had a<br />
pocket-full of money, and I was working for a big<br />
thing.<br />
You see what I am now—a broken-down tramp,<br />
in rags and penniless. The gang is dispersed; we<br />
have all had sentences to work out. As for old<br />
Jack—my eldest brother—I don't know what has<br />
become of him, but I should like to murder him.<br />
If I were to meet him on a lonely road I believe I<br />
should murder him. And the moral of my story, I<br />
often think, is that when you have made a lucky<br />
hit you must get away as quick as you cati before<br />
some cussed accident sets things agee. Now, if I<br />
had gone straight away that very moment—think<br />
—I should now—who knows ?—be managing a<br />
London theatre. I might have married Dollie.<br />
Oh! it makes me mad only to think of it. Because<br />
I stayed I had to run awny at night and fell into a<br />
gang of rogues, and was compelled to l>ccome their<br />
confederate and got into prison and . . . there<br />
. you see.<br />
It's all very well to say that I shouldn't have<br />
pretended to be the brother of an English writer.<br />
I was stone-broke and I had to get some money<br />
somehow, and I meant to give that money back.<br />
The devil of it was that I stayed and went into<br />
that bar. I stayed. That way the lmd luck<br />
came in.<br />
♦••■»<br />
K<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 138 (#542) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
PEGASUS IN HARNESS.<br />
Put Pegasus in hnrness<br />
And tench him how to trot;<br />
Take him to the market<br />
With his wares piping hot,<br />
All fresh anil glowing<br />
From his owner's mind,<br />
Three a penny, four a penny,<br />
Best of their kind.<br />
Lord! here's a bother,<br />
The creature wants to fly!<br />
Quiet, there, my beauty,<br />
We'll loose you by-and-bye!<br />
Come now, it's useless,<br />
Customers don't soar;<br />
It won't pay, alack, to scorn<br />
Their muddy floor.<br />
Why, what a blessing<br />
The harness was so strong:<br />
What a task 'tis to get<br />
The chafing steed along!<br />
Fold your wings, do, now!<br />
Keep them for the sky;<br />
Men pay to touch their feathers, not<br />
To see them fly.<br />
Pegasus, when night comes<br />
We'll fly up to the stars,<br />
We'll soar above Venus,<br />
And we'll mount beyond Mars;<br />
Earth lies a ball lx»neath—<br />
Alx>ve, still there's blue—<br />
By day we must earn our bread;<br />
At night we'll be true.<br />
There—we endeavour,<br />
Here—we must win;<br />
There—lift up our hands,<br />
Here—stoop for a pin;<br />
Turn every penny<br />
Another to gain:<br />
Heaven bids—struggle!<br />
Earth bids—uttain!<br />
But oh ! when night comes<br />
To the earth-wearied man,<br />
To one master he's true,<br />
And he sleeps while he can—<br />
Swoop ! and a rushing,<br />
The great steed has gone:<br />
The Boundless receives him,<br />
His master sleeps on.<br />
I'mph! what's to do now?<br />
There's the bread winner's flown.<br />
Why—fetch up a mule, man,<br />
Put the gold trappings on;<br />
He'll give time to see them;<br />
He's safe, sure, and slow,<br />
If you speak still of " Pegasus"<br />
Xobody '11 know.<br />
Sidney Caxton.<br />
♦*••♦<br />
"AUTHORS' COMPLAINTS AND<br />
PUBLISHERS' PROFITS."<br />
IHAVE read with much interest Mr. George<br />
Putnam's paper on this subject in the Forum<br />
of September, the more so because I have lnul<br />
from time to time several conversations with the<br />
writer on the points raised in his paper, and I<br />
always found him willing to meet me half way on<br />
all essential points, and, to the best of my recollec-<br />
tion, perfectly ready to admit the useful functions<br />
of our Society, and the reasonableness of its aims.<br />
So much, indeed, he admits in this article when he<br />
says—the italics are my own—"Whatever shape<br />
the compensation of the author may take (excepting<br />
only that of a purchase outright of his copyright)<br />
he is of course entitled to precise information us to<br />
the publishing statistics of his boohs."<br />
Exactly. This concession covers nearly the<br />
whole ground. The chief grievance of the author<br />
is that he has been, and still is, called upon to<br />
surrender his property on terms the half of which<br />
are carefully concealed from him; tliat he is offered<br />
this and that without being informed what the<br />
arrangement gives to the other side. Let us know<br />
what the other side receives for himself as well<br />
as what he ijices the author. Then we shall<br />
understand what we are about. Now, the most<br />
important part of the work of the Society has been<br />
the publication—approximately only, for nothing is<br />
more elastic than a printer's bill—of the actual cost<br />
of production. With this in our hands, we have a<br />
very simple sum in arithmetic:—(i) The actual<br />
cost of production. (2) The royalty paid to the<br />
author. (3) The trade price of the book. The<br />
publisher's profit can be easily calculated. Now,<br />
Mr. Putnam in this article talks round and round<br />
the subject, but does not touch the real point at<br />
issue. For instance, he carefully enumerates the<br />
various methods of dealing with authors; he points<br />
out the increased cost of printing, and binding, and<br />
distribution; but he evades the main points, viz.,<br />
the actual profit made by the publishers on the<br />
various methods described and the proportion<br />
which, in his opinion, should be taken by the<br />
publisher.<br />
He complained that I consider only tin? question of<br />
books with a side of 10,000. I suppose he alludes to<br />
Mr. Sprigge's book—the " Methods of Publication"<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 139 (#543) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
*39<br />
—and to the "Cost of Production." But in those<br />
books, the sale of 1,000 copies, and even less, is<br />
carefully considered, as well as the sale of 10,000.<br />
He says in one place (p. 74.) that I am " inclined<br />
to contend that there are, as a matter of fact, no<br />
such things as publishing losses," and that I "claim<br />
that the publishers rarely take any risk in publish-<br />
ing, as they make a practice of putting their money<br />
only into books that an- sure to pay." On p. 7a he<br />
says, "It is the contention of the English Society<br />
of Authors that the publisher who understands his<br />
business must take, ami, as a matter of fact, does<br />
take, no risk in his undertakings." Now, there is<br />
a difference between "rarely" and "never"—a<br />
very great difference. What I have said, over and<br />
over again—what I am prepared to prove, by<br />
hundreds of cast's and agreements brought to our<br />
office—by verbal information from persons who<br />
have been employed in publishers' offices—and<br />
by examination of advertised publishers' lists, is<br />
this. There has grown up of late years a custom<br />
of making authors pay whenever there is any real<br />
risk. It is very seldom that publishers take any<br />
risk. I might go further and say that there are<br />
some houses which never will take any risk at all.<br />
Bv this I mean the simple meaning that the words<br />
convev. In other words, it is very seldom that a<br />
publisher will produce a l»ook unless he sees his<br />
way to the sale of at least as many copies as will<br />
pay the cost of production, with something for his<br />
services or the interest of his money.<br />
Over and over again has this proposition been<br />
stated. Nothing in the world could be more true—<br />
nothing more reasonable and probable. Over and<br />
over again interested or malicious persons have dis-<br />
torted the statement into quite a different one, and<br />
have virtuously argued themselves black in the face<br />
on the assumption that 1 have said that there are<br />
no risks in publishing.<br />
There may be plenty of risk in publishing.<br />
You may produce a lwok on a subject which no<br />
one wants; you may produce a bad book on any<br />
subject; vou may produce tot) large an edition of a<br />
l)ook; vou may spend more money in advertising a<br />
book than the l>ook will bear; you may bring out<br />
a book at a wrong time; many tilings of the kind<br />
may happen. But a skilled—or a well advised<br />
publisher—in this great world of English readers—<br />
with this immense market before him—with all<br />
the various branches of letters—with all the<br />
different audiences—with all the favourite leaders<br />
and authorities in all these branches—need never, I<br />
maintain, unless he pleases, run any risk at all.<br />
And he very seldom does.<br />
He may, it is true, l>c disappointed in the ulti-<br />
mate proceeds. But that is not risk. My con-<br />
tention is that he need never publish a book unless<br />
he knows that the minimum of the sales will cover<br />
his expenditure and something over. And I do<br />
not for a moment agree with Mr. Putnam that a<br />
man would be valuable to a publishing firm who<br />
would keep them from losses, because an educated<br />
man, brought up in the business, will easily, and<br />
does easily, learn for himself. Of course, I am not<br />
speaking of American risks,of which I know nothing.<br />
I agree with Mr. Putnam—and he with me—in<br />
so many points that I should like him to agree with<br />
ine in all. For instance, he is perfectly right when<br />
he says that authors cannot expect compensation—<br />
he means pay—for work which proves to have no<br />
marketable value. An author can only be paid out<br />
of the proceeds of his book. But that must be a<br />
very poor publisher who cannot tell beforehand<br />
whether a book has a marketable value or not. One<br />
publisher—de mes amis—has an eagle eye for the<br />
detection of marketable value in novels He never<br />
fails—at least, I think not—I hope not—in this in-<br />
stinct of his. He produces works by unknown<br />
writers, and they Income known and popular. He<br />
knows. With this and other examples before me,<br />
when a publisher writes complaining that he has lost<br />
by this book and by that book, I am inclined to say,<br />
"Friend, if that is true, you do not know your own<br />
business." But he never shows his books, remein-<br />
l>er. Mr. Putman makes a great ileal about the<br />
"generosity" of certain publishers. First of all,<br />
we do not want generosity. We do not want to<br />
keep up the old notion which caused a publisher<br />
to be considered as a (generally) malevolent old<br />
man (but sometimes benevolent), who sat upon a bag<br />
of gold—an enormous bag of untold gold—and dealt<br />
out capricious gifts, varying according to his<br />
temper. Nor do we want the other notion which<br />
made of the publisher the guardian angel of letters,<br />
thinking only how he could advance the holy<br />
cause of literature, and careless whether he ruined<br />
himself or not. Nor do we want the old sorry<br />
spectacle of the writing-man who goes humbly, hat<br />
in hand, body bent, voice hushed, to the man who<br />
pays, ami takes with tears of gratitude whatever he<br />
may offer or may chuck. What we now say is<br />
this, "What do you mean by your 4 generosity'?<br />
Hang your generosity! Keep it for the charity<br />
sermon. Give us plain and simple justice. You have<br />
graciously heretofore given this and tossed that;<br />
what have you kept for yourself? Show us your<br />
accounts before you talk of generosity."<br />
Then; are one or two other points in which Mr.<br />
Putnam unfortunately fails to understand the<br />
position. Thus, he girds at Canon Farrar, saying<br />
that he appealed to the public for sympathy, because<br />
his publishers had made more money than himself<br />
when he had signed a contract to do and work for<br />
so much. Canon Farrar did nothing of the kind.<br />
The grievance in his case was this: He did agree<br />
to do a certain piece of work for a certain sum of<br />
K S<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 140 (#544) ############################################<br />
<br />
140<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
money. The work proved enormously successful.<br />
He had no claim for anything more, and never set<br />
up any claim. But when the firm in question<br />
invited him to do another work, they did not let<br />
him understand how successful his first work had<br />
been. They said nothing about the proportion<br />
of profit they had made for themselves; they<br />
said nothing about what they knew they should<br />
make on the next work. This, no doubt,<br />
was what is called business. But the English<br />
publisher has always endeavoured to make the<br />
English author believe that he is his friend. My<br />
own contention in that matter is that Farrar should<br />
not have signed that second agreement until the<br />
firm had shown him by their books what it had<br />
made out of the first. The same remark applies to<br />
all cases of so-called "generosity." Let the<br />
accounts be produced. Then we shall see. We<br />
do not wish to rob the publisher by accepting his<br />
"generosity." We, do not wish him to rob us<br />
under the name of "generosity." I pass over all<br />
Mr. Putnam's remarks on American publishing for<br />
obvious reasons. I think, for the same reasons, he<br />
should not have entered the lists al>out English<br />
publishing. And I also wish very much that he<br />
had read what has l>een said and printed by my<br />
friends on the subject before committing himself to<br />
statements and charges which cannot be sustained.<br />
He says that we have made "sweeping charges"<br />
against publishers as a class. We have done no-<br />
thing of the kind. We have proved " up to the<br />
hilt," as the Spectator allowed, that fraudulent<br />
practices exist, and are, indeed, rife. The fact that<br />
many of us are on friendly terms with publishers is<br />
quite enough to disprove the assertion of " sweeping<br />
charges." It is also a fact that many of the prac-<br />
tices which we have proved to exist are now carried<br />
on in a much more secret and guarded fashion than<br />
prevailed four or five years ago. Meantime, I<br />
commend to Mr. Putnam the consideration of our<br />
great principle that in all business relations, part-<br />
nerships, joint adventures, and enterprises, it is<br />
right, just, and proper that the two parties should<br />
each and severally have a full knowledge of what<br />
the agreements give to either side. That once<br />
conceded, the rest, viz., an equitable understanding<br />
that shall safeguard both parties may be arrived at.<br />
Such an understanding is very much to be desired<br />
in the interests of publishers as well as of authors,<br />
and, indeed, cannot but Ixj desired by every honour-<br />
able publisher as well as by any honourable and<br />
self-respecting author.<br />
Walter Bksant.<br />
POPULAR PLATITUDINOUS PHILOSOPHY.<br />
1. The publisher risks dire poverty who pays a<br />
new author anything.<br />
2. Publishing is the most precarious form of<br />
"plunging."<br />
3. Every author should rest content with the<br />
honour of appearing in print.<br />
4. An artist should be above alimony: Art is<br />
degraded by any money.<br />
5. Publishing is a matter of favouritism, by<br />
which paper-makers, printers, lxx>kbinders, and<br />
booksellers all conspire against unknown genius<br />
6. Artists should Ik; angels—all soul: eating is<br />
merely animal, and therefore inartistically vulgar.<br />
7. The general public is divisible into those who<br />
buy books but do not read them, those who read<br />
but do not buy, and those who neither buy nor<br />
read.<br />
8. What we manufacture we should be jmid for;<br />
but what other people make they should give us for<br />
nothing.<br />
9. All best work is borrowed, and therefore<br />
belongs to someone else.<br />
1 o. The alphabet is public property, and whoso<br />
disarranges it into Iwoks only disturbs what belongs<br />
to everybody.<br />
11. Everything that was best contrived to live in<br />
the past.<br />
12. In the multitude of conventionalisms is to be<br />
found the highest wisdom.<br />
13. A publisher is a philanthropist who scorns<br />
coarse commerce.<br />
14. What is conscience in ourselves is only<br />
conceit in the other man.<br />
15. Civility is what the other people owe us.<br />
16. There is no fine art in fiction; it is just as<br />
easy as lying.<br />
Phinlay Olknelo.<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
fl^HE Spectator devotes an article to some<br />
I remarks made by me in another place on the<br />
distribution of national honours, orders anil<br />
titles. The editor, it appears, does not agree with<br />
these remarks. Now there is one thing for which<br />
I especially respect the Spectator. It always<br />
seeks to represent the views which it attacks,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 141 (#545) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
141<br />
honourably and fuirly. This conceded, let me<br />
state my case again. The State confides to the<br />
Sovereign the task of recognising distinction and<br />
good service l>y the grant of certain orders and<br />
titles. The Spectator says that these decorations<br />
are part of the wages of the State for servants of<br />
the State. My position entirely. But I maintain<br />
that everything — every kind of service — that<br />
advances the happiness, the safety, the welfare,<br />
the moral and intellectual level of mankind, is a<br />
distinct service to the State, and should be recog-<br />
nised as such. The Spectator would narrow the<br />
service of the State, apparently, to service paid for<br />
by the State. The writer says that decorations and<br />
titles are "part of the wages of the State, outward<br />
and visible signs of good conduct." In that case<br />
why were Bass, Allsopp, and Guinness raised to<br />
the peerage? Why, again, is a plain country<br />
gentleman made a baronet? Why is the warden<br />
of a city company made a knight? That defini-<br />
tion clearly will not serve. There is, in fact, no<br />
rule whatever, no principle recognised in the dis-<br />
tribution of honours. Somebody advises the<br />
Queen. Is it the Prime Minister? I do not<br />
know. Whoever it is, he makes no reservation<br />
whatever about paid servants of the State. None<br />
whatever. He says that a soldier or a sailor, a<br />
lawyer, a politician, a rich man, if he is rich<br />
enough, a man in the Treasury, or the Foreign<br />
Office, or the Diplomatic Service, may look forward<br />
to receiving some kind of distinction. No one, he<br />
says, however distinguished in medicine, architec-<br />
ture, painting, literature, music, acting, sculpture,<br />
science, or teaching, must ever expect a peerage.<br />
If a physician were to discover a certain way of<br />
curing gout or rheumatism and abolishing that<br />
agony for ever, he would have no more than a<br />
baronetcy. If a man brews enough beer, of course,<br />
he shall lie raised to the Upper House, and sit<br />
apart—he and his—for ever, but not if he writes<br />
the most splendid play ever produced. In some<br />
of these branches they from time to time offer a<br />
very distinguished man—say a Huxley—the saine<br />
distinction—the smallest of all—that they give the<br />
mayor of a country town. Now, for all these<br />
branches—for every noble calling—I claim the<br />
right of national recognition, in whatever way<br />
tin? nation can or does exercise that recognition.<br />
Especially I claim it for literature, because of all<br />
noble callings it is the one which has lieen the<br />
least recognised.<br />
Observe that I do not ask, as the Spectator<br />
mistakenly asserts, that great authors should<br />
receive the honour of Knight Bachelor. The<br />
Spectator, you see, cannot conceive it possible<br />
that any great author in his wildest ambitions<br />
should look beyond a knighthood. I want a very<br />
great deal more for them. I want ■whatever<br />
honours the State has to bestow—the very highest.<br />
The Spectator mentions the peerage of the<br />
Laureate. I wonder if the Sjwctator rememliers<br />
that at the time when Lord Tennyson received an<br />
honour which recognised the very point I insist<br />
upon, some of the papers tried to make out that<br />
it was conferred upon him because he was of good<br />
birth. Others said that poets ought not to want<br />
peerages—the Spectator to-day says as much.<br />
The answer is clear; great poets do not want<br />
peerages; they confer services upon the State<br />
which cannot be measured; but, in whatever way<br />
the State chooses to recognise great services, it is<br />
bound in that way to recognise a great poet. It<br />
is no honour to Tennyson that he is a peer; it is<br />
the acknowledgment of his vast services to the<br />
State in the way open to a grateful nation. Such<br />
acknowledgments are due to literature as much as<br />
to any other profession. Not that writers will do<br />
better work, but that the world will liegin to think<br />
more highly of its writers and will begin to value<br />
their work more and will lie influenced more readily<br />
by them when it sees that they are recognised<br />
by the State. Now, here is a case in point. In<br />
the year 1887, when the nation rejoiced over an<br />
event of a most remarkable kind, cards of admission<br />
were sent to the most distinguished persons in the<br />
country for the great ceremony in Westminster<br />
Abliey. There were present men of every calling;<br />
it was a national representative gathering. For<br />
most of those who were present, the card was not<br />
so much an honour as a thing due to their position.<br />
Very well. Not one single man or woman of<br />
letters was invited as such. The whole of litera-<br />
ture was absolutely ignored and contemptuously<br />
passed over. Would that insult have been possible<br />
had men of letters lieen regarded, like soldiers, as<br />
servants of the State, and, like soldiers, to lie<br />
recognized in the distribution of honours?<br />
The Spectator sup]Kises the Prime Minister<br />
worried between the rival claims of half-a-dozen<br />
poets; well, why not? There is nothing so very<br />
absurd about that. I suppose he is now worried<br />
lietween the rival claims of Mr. Facing-both-Ways,<br />
politician, and Mr. Creeping Backstairs, professional<br />
Worm, both of whom ardently desire to be<br />
knighted. Then we are told dogmatically, "We<br />
have no business whatever to give titles and deco-<br />
rations to literary men. They are far lictter<br />
without them." Does this mean that they write<br />
lietter without them? If so, one might just as<br />
well say that they have no business with new coats<br />
—" they are far better without them." Or does<br />
it mean that they will feel better in their insides<br />
without titles and decorations? There is, in<br />
fact, absolutely nothing that can be said against<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 142 (#546) ############################################<br />
<br />
142<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
granting titles to one class any more than to any<br />
other class j the arguments of the Spectator apply-<br />
just as well to engineers as to poets. Do Millais<br />
and Leighton paint worse since they had titles?<br />
Can anyone in his senses believe that either Lecky<br />
or Meredith would write worse if he were made a<br />
Peer? Does anyone believe that Lord Lytton is a<br />
worse ambassador because he is a poet? Lastly,<br />
the Spectator asks what Browning would have done<br />
as an ambassador? Of one thing I am quite<br />
certain: If he was in other respects fitted for the<br />
post of ambassador, his poetry would have l>een no<br />
disqualification.<br />
The Victorian reign will be glorified in after<br />
ages mainly for three splendours. First, the<br />
enormous and unparalleled increase of the English-<br />
speaking race; so that they began with thirty<br />
millions, and, after fifty years, have grown to a<br />
hundred millions. Second, the wonderful ad-<br />
vancement of science, by means of which almost<br />
the elementary conditions of life have been revo-<br />
lutionized. Thirdly, the magnificence of the<br />
Victorian literature. When the future historian<br />
dwells upon these illustrations of the period, he<br />
will go on to remark that all of them flourished<br />
under the absolute neglect and contempt of the<br />
English Court and the English Government. The<br />
colonies owed nothing, except snubs, to the Colonial<br />
Office. No Government has ever attempted to<br />
organise, to control, to assist, to direct, or to advise<br />
emigration. The Government, without making an<br />
effort to divert the stream, allowed the half of the<br />
Irish ]>eople to go over bodily to the United States,<br />
and to lend their invaluable legs and arms to the<br />
material progress of that Republic. Until the<br />
latter years of the reign, no colonist, however<br />
great his services, was recognised even by the<br />
insignificant distinction of a Knight Bachelor. As<br />
for science, there have never been, since the world<br />
began, such giants as those of our century. Have<br />
any of these men of science been raised to the<br />
House of Lords? Not one. Has there ever been<br />
any national recognition of the best of them?<br />
Perhaps it may be replied that a knighthood was<br />
offered to one. A knighthood? In literature it<br />
is an age which has produced two or three; English<br />
writers of the first rank—the very first rank; it<br />
has also produced a great number of writers whose<br />
work is good, lasting, most useful, ami helpful,<br />
beyond anything of the sort ever seen lx>fore in any<br />
generation. Have these men received any national<br />
honours or recognition? None whatever. The<br />
House of Commons grants a little sum of £400 a<br />
year for distinguished service in literature, and the<br />
First Lord of the Treasury refuses to use it for<br />
that purpose—gives it to widows of officers<br />
instead. One simple distinction, or recognition,<br />
is the command to dine with the Sovereign. Do<br />
these men ever receive such a command. Never.<br />
My " grievance," as the Spectator calls it, is, in<br />
short, that national distinctions, which should<br />
belong to every intellectual calling, are limited to<br />
one or two, and are even bestowed without reference<br />
to distinction at all.<br />
I have received a paper—Hearth and Home—<br />
which contains an account of a little discussion<br />
between three persons—a Member of Parliament, a<br />
"Labour Leader," and a lady journalist. The dis-<br />
cussion turned on the influence of a certain novel<br />
on certain changes in opinion and reforms in<br />
action. The Member of Parliament and the Labour<br />
Leader maintained that the novel had nothing to do<br />
with any reform. The lady said that, the novel had<br />
everything to do with it. It was clear, from the<br />
remarks of the other two, that they were totally<br />
ignorant of the force of sentiment, or the power of<br />
the artist to create, arouse, and direct public<br />
opinion. They could not understand that senti-<br />
ment, of which they doubtless supposed themselves<br />
to have none, could possibly have anything to do<br />
with practical things. That is to say, they knew<br />
nothing of the history of popular opinion on popular<br />
movements, and nothing whatever of the part<br />
played by the poet, the dramatist, and the novelist.<br />
This is very interesting. The same men who, after<br />
reading " Uncle Tom's Cabin," would be maddened<br />
by the cruelty and the wickedness of slavery, and<br />
if the opportunity arose, would be spurred to action<br />
by that madness, stoutly maintain that sentiment<br />
plays no part in affairs; and that poet, artist, actor,<br />
and novelist can effect nothing. On the same day,<br />
as an illustration of the supposed powerlessness of<br />
sentiment, all the world reads that Mr. Hall Caine<br />
is going to Russia to study the question of the Jews<br />
with a view, if he sees his way, to write a novel about<br />
it. The English Jews who have proposed this task to<br />
him are wiser, you see, than the Member of Parlia-<br />
ment and the Labour Leader. The genius of the<br />
novelist, who concentrates the attention and the<br />
interest on a single group of the wretched, starving<br />
fugitives—perhaps on a single figure—will do more<br />
to bring home to our understanding the true,<br />
nature of their sufferings than a thousand telegrams<br />
and as many leading articles.<br />
The story which is going about the papers con-<br />
cerning French publishers is simply incredible. It<br />
is said that the enormous editions of novels adver-<br />
tised on the covers of the books are to a great<br />
extent fictitious, and that those magnificent figures<br />
—200th edition—5ooth edition, which fill the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 143 (#547) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
*43<br />
breast of the British publisher—and, to a humbler<br />
extent, the British author—with envy, are simply<br />
trade lies. It is further stated that French authors<br />
have been receiving royalties on the fictitious<br />
numbers—in other words—that the publishers have<br />
been paying for thousands of books which have<br />
never been sold: in other words again that they<br />
are possessed of secret mines of gold. It is again<br />
stated that they have actually printed, though they<br />
have not sold, the numbers they advertise, and that<br />
their warehouses are bulging and bursting from top<br />
to bottom with unsold novels. Lastly, it is stated<br />
that certain firms are on the verge of bankruptcy<br />
in consequence of this practice. We are not sur-<br />
prised. There is, however, a way of explaining the<br />
story. The trick of advertising edition after edition<br />
of a book is not unknown in this country. The<br />
edition may be as small as you please—a single<br />
copy, perhaps—or fifty copies. It is a dirty trick;<br />
a fraudulent trick; it assures the public that the<br />
book is so much in demand that all these editions<br />
have been taken up; the public believes that a<br />
genuine edition is meant and is deceived ; the state-<br />
ment was issued with intent to deceive; it is therefore<br />
fraudulent. The trick is brother or sister of that<br />
other trick by which a publisher buys a whole<br />
edition of the author without stating the number<br />
and trades on the omission. Henceforth I shall<br />
accept the French novel in its 5ooth edition as<br />
having probably circulated to the extent of a thou-<br />
sand. Let us cease therefore to wish we had been<br />
born in a country so eager to possess new literature.<br />
The circular of a Society called the " British and<br />
Foreign Association" lies before me. It has about<br />
90 " Honorary Meml>ers," among whom are several<br />
very good names indeed. It lias a President, a<br />
Chief Secretary, General Councillors, and Repre-<br />
sentative Councillors. Its prospectus states that it<br />
has 4,000 members. Its objects are three-fold:<br />
(l) To promote fraternity among the nations.<br />
Very good indeed. (2) To encourage literary<br />
talent among the members by means of a monthly<br />
magazine. Hum! By means of a monthly maga-<br />
zine? But surely there are already dozens of<br />
monthly magazines which do that very same thing.<br />
And (3) to aid in popularising the works of the<br />
members. Surely that is done already by the<br />
reviews, and by the recommendation of readers one<br />
to the other. What other method has this<br />
Association?<br />
Turning to the "advantages of membership,"<br />
we find that the first advantage is social. Wrecked<br />
on a desert island, you find the other inhabitants<br />
also members—and there you are. The next<br />
advantage is that you can find persons with whom<br />
you will correspond—" exchange ideas "—says the<br />
prospectus. This opens up a new, broad, and<br />
hitherto unworked field of misery. Fancy belonging<br />
to a Society which will provide an endless supply<br />
of unknown correspondents anxious to exchange<br />
ideas!<br />
A third advantage is found in "the Literary<br />
Branch." This means the monthly magazine of<br />
which I have never yet seen a copy. If there are<br />
4,000 members all wanting to get their con-<br />
tributions in, where is the advantage? If the<br />
magazine is not known to the world, what is the<br />
good of appearing in it? If the contributions<br />
are worthy of publication, there are dozens of<br />
magazines which will gladly pay for them.<br />
Fourthly, there is a "Tutorial" department.<br />
This seems to be a bid at a tutorial agency. Do<br />
many of the 4,000 members join in the hope of<br />
getting a tutorship?<br />
Fifthly, there is the "Hotel Tariff." Members<br />
get a reduction at certain hotels—it is not stated<br />
which these are, or where they are, or why they<br />
make a reduction.<br />
Sixthly, the "Commercial" side. Valuable<br />
business connexions are said to have been formed<br />
by correspondence between members. This seems<br />
quite a new departure for a Literary, Peaceful,<br />
Popular Association.<br />
Here you have the Association—its objects and<br />
advantages—all drawn up by its own officers; the<br />
annual subscription is only half-a-guinea. What is<br />
that in return for the chance of getting into the<br />
magazine, and "exchanging ideas" with all kinds<br />
of wonderful people, and opening valuable business<br />
connexions, and getting tutorships? Meantime,<br />
one would like to know on what representations<br />
the 90 Honorary Members gave permission for<br />
their names to appear? We will inquire further<br />
into this very interesting "British and Foreign<br />
Association."<br />
The competitive columns of certain popular<br />
papers are producing very dangerous consequences<br />
in inducing young winners of prizes to l>elieve<br />
themselves born for literary fame. I fear that<br />
these lines will not fall into the hands of any<br />
such, but if they do, let me most earnestly implore,<br />
them not to attempt Editor or Publisher with<br />
original work without taking advice ns to the<br />
quality of their work, either of the Society or of<br />
some competent friend. We have been richly<br />
blessed, as they used to say, in our efforts at<br />
dissuasion. We have succeeded in leading out of<br />
the stony fields of unsuccessful Literature many<br />
who are now grazing sweetly in pastures of Clerk-<br />
land or Trade-land. Sometimes those who are thus<br />
turned aside kick and are restive. Then they<br />
answer the advertising publisher's letter that he<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 144 (#548) ############################################<br />
<br />
144<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
will moot all demands up to 5,ooo copies for £60,<br />
and proceed to learn the rest of the lesson which<br />
never fails to follow. After that they go hack<br />
into Clerk*land meekly, if somewhat bruised and<br />
battered.<br />
Some months ago I wrote a little paper called "A<br />
School for Novelists," in which I pointed out how,<br />
given the natural aptitude to begin with, the<br />
aspirant in Romance might rind his way greatly<br />
smoothed, and might be saved from many dis-<br />
appointments and humiliations, by learning the<br />
technique of the Art. There was the usual and<br />
expected kind of comment. Everybody who saw<br />
his way to a clever thing ignored my saving clause<br />
concerning the natural aptitude, and extended the<br />
finger of scorn at the man who could lie such a<br />
fool as to suppose that novelists can be made by<br />
schools and lectures. But the project still remains<br />
even when the clever things have all been said at<br />
the cost of truth, and by the suppression of the most<br />
important part of my contention. We shall see a<br />
School of Fiction yet. If I had the time I would<br />
start one myself, and I believe that I should do<br />
very well with it, both for myself and for my<br />
pupils. I now learn that there has been founded,<br />
or will soon be founded, a College for Journalists<br />
in the United States, out of which should come<br />
many good things, and especially that regard<br />
for truth which is surely the one thing most<br />
wanted in American Journalism. And I am re-<br />
minded that there has existed for some years a<br />
School of Journalism in this London Town. The<br />
school gives lectures and instruction in all the various<br />
duties of a journalist: among them, on paragraphs,<br />
reviewing, special and war correspondence, art and<br />
dramatic criticism, leaders, editing, sub-editing, &c.<br />
In other words, the school undertakes to turn out<br />
a practical journalist in 12 months. It is directed<br />
by Mr. David Anderson, himself a well-known<br />
leader writer on the best London Papers.<br />
Now, here comes in the reservation. The School<br />
of Journalism can no more make a journalist, than<br />
a School of Fiction could make a novelist; but it<br />
can prepare the way for one who has the natural<br />
aptitude. Many of those who pass through the<br />
course may fail afterwards in their profession; but<br />
that failure ought not to bring discredit, on the<br />
school, so long as some can be found who attribute<br />
their success mainly or in part to the work of the<br />
school. For my own part, I welcome such schools<br />
as additional proof, for the eyes of the world, that<br />
Literature is a profession, and one with many<br />
branches, of which journalism is one.<br />
Certain not unfriendly critics have questioned the<br />
use of my suggestion that authors should practise<br />
the art of public speaking. "Why," asks one,<br />
"should authors make public speeches at all?"<br />
Because they are sometimes very much wanted to<br />
do so in the interests of their own calling. Because<br />
they often know a great deal on special subjects on<br />
which their spoken judgment might be very useful<br />
indeed. Because authorship belongs to every pro-<br />
fession and (idling under the sun, and he who<br />
would teach or guide the world should lie able to<br />
do so by word of mouth as well as by pen. Cer-<br />
tainly there are men, as this critic points out, who<br />
could never become orators. Thackeray was one;<br />
Anthony Trollope was another; John Stuart Mill<br />
was a very ineffective, unattractive speaker. Yet,<br />
had one of those three studied and practised the.<br />
art, he might at least have been able to say the<br />
thing he wautcnl to say effectively and convincingly.<br />
The last named might certainly have increased his<br />
influence and power enormously. He did his best<br />
and the House emptied the moment he rose.<br />
Their desk, my critic goes on to say, is their<br />
proper place. If so, John Morley had lietter go<br />
liack te his desk; Mr. Arthur Balfour also, the<br />
author of one admirable book at least, had better<br />
go back to his; Mr. Gladstone to his; all the<br />
Divines and Theologians must go back to their<br />
desks. In fact, everylnxly who writes books must<br />
be forbidden to do anything else. Docs not this<br />
seem a little absurd? Behind the notion, you see, is<br />
concealed some of the old contempt of the literary<br />
man. He is still, as of old, held te be useless except<br />
with a pen in his hand, and not of much use then.<br />
I find a very apt illustration of my remarks con-<br />
cerning authors and oratory in a certain ceremony<br />
which took place at Canterbury the other day.<br />
The address of the occasion, which is given l>elow,<br />
was delivered by Mr. Henry Irving. Now, there<br />
is no iM'tter speaker than Mr. Irving — 'tis his<br />
vocation. Also, the address was everything that<br />
could lie desired. But I should have preferred<br />
seeing a poet—a dramatic poet—or a leading man<br />
of letters at least, deliver that address. And I take<br />
it that the reason why Mr. Henry Irving was<br />
invited to perform the task was the difficulty of<br />
finding an English author of eminence who can<br />
speak. It was not altogether because Mr. Lowell<br />
was an American that he was invited to deliver the<br />
address on the unveiling of Fielding's bust.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 145 (#549) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
J45<br />
Vague reports are flying about concerning a<br />
monster pet ition about to be drawn up and presented<br />
to the Archbishop of Canterbury. It will be signed<br />
by millions, and it will bo a request that prayers<br />
should l>e put up in all the churches, and con-<br />
tinued for twelve months, that the heart of the<br />
young journalist may be inclined unto verifying his<br />
references, and that the heart of the editor may be<br />
inclined unto visiting the neglectful with stripes.<br />
My sympathy is entirely with that petition. I find,<br />
for instance, that at least a dozen paragraphs have<br />
appeared stating (i) that I myself have by myself<br />
decided against admitting ladies to the Authors'<br />
Club: (2) that my reason is that they write for<br />
religious periodicals, and therefore they cannot pay<br />
the five-guinea subscription. These statements are<br />
entirely false. "What happened was this. At the<br />
preliminary meeting of the Temporary Committee,<br />
July 23rd, a set of tentative Resolutions were<br />
drawn up and passed. These Resolutions con-<br />
templated a club of men only. One of the chief<br />
reasons for such a conclusion was the fact that<br />
so many ladies had written to say that they could<br />
not jwssibly pay a subscription of five guineas.<br />
Therefore, the Committee, and not I myself, passed<br />
Resolutions contemplating a club for men only.<br />
They inserted these Resolutions in the Author,<br />
and asked for opinions. Moreover, in the Sep-<br />
tember number of the Author I expressly called<br />
attention to these facts, so that it is pure invention<br />
to say that I have excluded ladies. Another<br />
ingenious inventor of copy has added that the reason<br />
why ladies cannot afford five guineas is that they<br />
work for religious periodicals. Another want of<br />
verification! What I said was this: "An ideal<br />
club of authors should admit women as well as men.<br />
Literature is, above all others, a profession open to<br />
both sexes. Yet literary women are even more<br />
mercilessly sweated than men, especially by religious<br />
societies, who pretend not to know that sweating<br />
was specially contemplated in the framing of the<br />
Eighth Commandment; and the number of ladies<br />
who live by their literary work, and can afford even<br />
so reasonable a subscription as five guineas is very<br />
small." It is, indeed, very small indeed. Some<br />
day I hope to show what the sweating of women in<br />
literature really means. In the case of one religious<br />
society I have already done something in tliat<br />
direction.<br />
Walter Besant. ♦■»■♦<br />
LISTS AND RISES.<br />
f |^HE long lists of announcements of new books<br />
I show no falling off in numbers, at least.<br />
Modern English literature appears to flourish<br />
in every branch. Those who think that nobody buys<br />
books may look at these lists and ask themselves for<br />
whom the new books are all printed and published?<br />
To lie on the shelves? To l>e given away? For the<br />
pride of the publisher? Nay, but to be sold. There<br />
is, again, we are expected to believe, an enormous risk<br />
in bringing out every one of these books. The very<br />
length of the lists shows the absurdity of the risk<br />
bogey. Looking through the lists one sees a book<br />
here and a l>ook there whose success seems doubt-<br />
ful—new poems, but these are always paid for by the<br />
author; novels by unknown hands, which are also<br />
paitl for by the author, unless they are so striking as<br />
to leave no doubt in the mind of the reader; books<br />
of essays, by unknown writers; biographies of<br />
unknown persons, and so forth, of which all that<br />
one can say is that if a publisher were to bring<br />
them out at his own risk he would l>e a very<br />
sanguine person and a very bad man of business.<br />
But the chief lesson to be learned by this enormous<br />
output is the enormous market. We who live in<br />
London are too apt to fall into the error of judging<br />
everything by a London standard; more than that,<br />
by the standard of a small piece of London. For<br />
instance, in Club land nolxxly buys Ixwks, news-<br />
papers, or magazines; but in the suburbs there are<br />
hundreds—thousands of houses—who buy both<br />
books and magazines, while in the country houses<br />
and country towns, though the circulating library<br />
goes for much it is not everything, and there are<br />
India and the Colonies. The inquiry which we con-<br />
ducted some months ago gave us some insight into<br />
the vastness of the book market. The autumn lists<br />
enlarge that view. To take nine publishers only out<br />
of the daily increasing number of firms, we find the<br />
following numbers of new lxx>ks announced re-<br />
spectively :—82, 57, 57, 5i, 43, 37, 36, 35, and 34,<br />
or an average of 43' 2 among the nine. Probably<br />
there are a thousand in all for the autumn output.<br />
This represents at an average of £100 a-piece, an<br />
outlay, or an investment, of £ioo,coo, and, of<br />
course, this is only a part of the whole year's<br />
enterprise. It is a large sum of money. Would it<br />
be embarked year after year—would new firms,<br />
some of them without any capital at all—come into<br />
the business if it were full of risks? Of course not.<br />
For my part I have never been able to understand<br />
why some publishers—not all—affect to be engaged<br />
in a kind of gambling business. It is not reputable<br />
to them as business men; it is not in the least<br />
true; and it damages literature by making authors<br />
believe that everything is a toss up. "Rider<br />
Haggard has succeeded," says some lunatic, who<br />
thinks he can write, "Why shouldn't I get a<br />
chance as well as he?" Literally, this notion is<br />
widespread. A great many people write to the<br />
Society in this sense and under this idea. And they<br />
are greatly helped by the absurd way in which some<br />
publishers wish risk to be considered as the first<br />
element in their work. You can hardly read a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 146 (#550) ############################################<br />
<br />
146<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
leading article on the subject which does not start<br />
with the assumption that publishing is pure gamb-<br />
ling—speculation—a toss up. The bogey springs<br />
up like a jack-in-the-box in all kinds of unexpected<br />
places. The other day I bought Mr. Andrew<br />
Lang's "Hypnerotomachia," in a second-hand<br />
bookseller's, and carried it home. It is prefaced<br />
by an introduction which is both attractive and<br />
instructive. In the middle of it occurs this<br />
remarkable passage, "and there is risk in pub-<br />
lishing, though a hundred Mr. Besants say there<br />
is not." Where are these hundred? I only know<br />
one person of that name who has written upon the<br />
subject, and he most certainly has never said any-<br />
thing so foolish. There is risk, and plenty, as I<br />
have said elsewhere and everywhere, in publishing.<br />
But then publishers of the present day very seldom<br />
take any. If anybody takes upon himself to deny<br />
this statement he must do so only after he has care-<br />
fully examined publishers' books, with the aid of<br />
an accountant, if he is not skilled in accounts. If<br />
anyone will produce such proofs I am ready to<br />
modifv my statement. For my own part, I have<br />
been enabled to see, what nobodv else in the<br />
world has seen, except our secretaries, a very<br />
large and perfectly unique collection of pub-<br />
lishers' agreements and publishers' accounts, to<br />
which we have added a mass of information on<br />
the cost of production never l>efore possessed by<br />
anyone. And with this knowledge in my hands,<br />
I lx)ldly say that very few publishers ever take any<br />
risk in the production of new liooks. As to new<br />
magazines and such ventures I sav nothing, of<br />
course. I take only new books written by living<br />
authors. Meantime, this absurd sentence stands in<br />
the middle of Mr. Lang's Introduct ion to a mediaeval<br />
book like a bit of modern common earthenware<br />
on a shelf filled with Murano glass. The effect is<br />
very striking. There will not, I suppose, be<br />
another edition of the liook for a hundred years to<br />
come, and many a pleasant little controversy will<br />
arise when we are all forgotten as to this wonderful<br />
glimpse of a hundred all clamouring like one man,<br />
that there was no risk in publishing.—What hun-<br />
dred? Who were they? Where did they clamour?<br />
Why, in the nineteenth century it was notorious that<br />
every publisher quickly went to immortal smash,<br />
and the Court of Bankruptcy was filled with<br />
unhappy publishers who had failed, and on days<br />
"out," the streets were crammed with publishers<br />
dressed in the livery of their Union!<br />
W. B.<br />
FROM AMERICA.<br />
WE are certainly not going to interfere<br />
between American authors and American<br />
publishers. But the following seems to<br />
show that all is not complete happiness across the<br />
ocean. It is taken from the New York Critic:—<br />
"A publishing-house of old and high standing<br />
bought a MS. of 3o,ooo words at an agreed price,<br />
plus a share on sales. A year elapsed and then the<br />
author was asked if he would extend it to 60,000<br />
words, which he did, without asking that the<br />
original price should be doubled, but he drew<br />
the balance, which was not to have been paid until<br />
publication. At the end of 18 months it was<br />
found that the lxx>k could not l>e issued until<br />
two years had elapsed since the original sale.<br />
There was no stipulation as to date of publication.<br />
At this stage the author sent in proposals to the<br />
publisher asking that, in consideration of the<br />
unreasonable delay of two years, and also of his<br />
complacency in doubling the work at their sugges-<br />
tion, they should make a further payment, either<br />
in full purchase of author's interest, or as an<br />
advance. No sort of complaint had been made<br />
against the MS. from first to last. To this the<br />
representative of the firm replied with a flat refusal<br />
to submit the proposal, on the ground (to quote his<br />
letter) that ' it is absurd to claim that the delay in<br />
publication is either a matter for which we should<br />
be blamed or that has caused you loss.' As to the<br />
suggestion of reciprocity in goodwill based on<br />
the author's readiness in furnishing twice the<br />
quantity of matter specified in the contract,<br />
the reply is simply the remark 'you readily offered<br />
to enlarge it without charge.' From which it<br />
appears that time is not money to the author tribe,<br />
and the driving of a sharp bargain absolves the<br />
gainer from any obligation, to do a favour to the<br />
one who suffers through his lordly leisureliness."<br />
Thus far the correspondent, on which the editor<br />
remarks—<br />
"There seems in this case to have been some<br />
'reciprocity in goodwill,' as the writer admits<br />
having been paid 'the balance ' which was to have<br />
been paid on publication."<br />
True, Mr. Editor, but what were the respective<br />
values of the "reciprocity in goodwill"? The<br />
writer was to have received, say, £100 on<br />
publication. This was delayed for 18 months,<br />
although when the bargain was made, immediate<br />
publication was, in fact, contemplated. The writer,<br />
however, got paid his £100, so that the publisher<br />
clearly lost 18 months' interest on his money. But<br />
the writer doubled the length of the work, and<br />
should have received double the pay. Therefore<br />
the writer lost £100, while the publisher lost only<br />
£7 io«., reckoning 5 per cent, interest. But in<br />
what other profession in the world would an<br />
employer dare to propose that payment made for a<br />
stipulated piece of work should be made to serve<br />
for double that piece of work?<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 147 (#551) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
EEVIEWEES AND EEVIEWS.<br />
I.<br />
IT would appear, from certain papers which have<br />
at various times occupied your columns, that<br />
many writers believe that favourable notice<br />
from the various reviews is sufficient to secure a<br />
reasonable sale for most books. If such an impres-<br />
sion prevails, there may be some use in detailing my<br />
own experiences. Some years since, I made my first<br />
venture with a volume of verse. My reasons were<br />
various, the proverbial vanity of the verse-writer<br />
amongst them, but the hope of profit was not.<br />
My own knowledge, lmcked by competent advice,<br />
and the opinion of my publisher was sufficient, I<br />
think, to prevent any disappointment upon that<br />
head, when a publication which had cost me about<br />
£70 brought in a return of £|5 in sides. Yet, in<br />
one way, I was unfortunately very successful. The<br />
reviews, from which I had expected very mixed<br />
criticism, were uniformly in my favour, and some<br />
half-dozen proved enthusiastic. It may cut matters<br />
short if I say that, encouraged by their tone, I<br />
followed this first venture with two similar ones,<br />
the results, pecuniary and critical, being almost<br />
identical, so that I was the proud possessor of<br />
some 70 eulogiums of my work in print, besides<br />
letters from various writers, including our great poet,<br />
in return for which I had invested a capital of some-<br />
thing over £200. A wealthy man might consider<br />
this money well invested for such a result. I did<br />
not, and encouraged this time by the advice of<br />
friends, I set to work to recover my stake by<br />
publishing, at my own cost, a prose work. The<br />
reviews were even warmer in tone than they had<br />
been as regarded my verse, with a solitary ex-<br />
ception in a non-literary pa|X'r, and I ln-gan to<br />
feel confident of a return ; so that I was considerably<br />
mortified this time on receiving once more an<br />
account of the sale of about a hundred copies out<br />
of what I had hoped, from the tone of the critics,<br />
would prove to be merely a first edition. This<br />
time I thought that my publisher might be at<br />
fault, though I had no definite cause of dissatis-<br />
faction with him. Accordingly, I carried my<br />
fifth venture, a work of fiction, to another firm to<br />
which I had l>ccn recommended. With regard to<br />
the manner in which I was advised and treated by<br />
this firm, I may have something to say at a future<br />
date. Once again, all the papers which reviewed<br />
my tale praised it, and I lost something over £40.<br />
I returned to my old publishers, anil had a sixth<br />
book printed last year. Results were about the<br />
same: one unfavourable review in the Church<br />
Times; about a score of favourable notices in<br />
various well-known papers; side about ioo<br />
copies.<br />
Now, as many of the sales of my various works<br />
were made in quarters known to myself, I am able<br />
to state, with fair certainty, that from 100 to i5o<br />
favourable reviews have not averaged a return of<br />
more than three or four shillings apiece from sides<br />
obtained by their influence. How many sales the<br />
two unfavourable notices may have prevented is a<br />
doubtful question.<br />
It may possibly lx- of some interest if I set down,<br />
in conclusion, the course taken by the four chief<br />
weekly Metropolitan Reviews, as showing the risks<br />
which an author, otherwise favourably received,<br />
may have of being overlooked by them.<br />
The Saturday Review ignored my first two<br />
volumes, and published favourable notices of the<br />
last four with fair promptitude. No beginner<br />
need complain of such a course.<br />
The Spectator commenced with number two,<br />
and has fx-en extremely kind: however, the notices<br />
appeared at from three months to a year after<br />
publication, and my last work, published ten<br />
months since, is, I believe, still unnoticed by them.<br />
The Athcnrrum noticed number five only.<br />
The Academy noticed number one only.<br />
I may mention that both these last notices were<br />
favourable, and the notice in the Academy of my<br />
first volume of verse, coupled with those in the<br />
Scotsman, Graphic, <&c, was the chief inducement<br />
to the publication of my second and third volumes.<br />
Y. A. G.<br />
II.<br />
We have recently had a little talk about the<br />
reviews of novels. It may be interesting to some<br />
of our readers to see how an American paper, the<br />
New York Critic, reviews novels. First of all, the<br />
Critic gives to each work its own separate space<br />
and title. The notices are short, but they are<br />
detached. The author is treated as an individual,<br />
not as one of a herd. This is respectful and polite.<br />
The reviewer then gives a short account of the<br />
work—so far as one can judge, a fair account.<br />
In this account he tells something of the story.<br />
And it ends with a few words of appreciative<br />
approval or the reverse. This method is not pro-<br />
posed as a model, but it is suggested for considera-<br />
tion. The following, for instance, is the notice of<br />
Hardy's "Group of Noble Dames " :—<br />
"At a meeting of one of the Wessex Field and<br />
Antiquarian clubs, held in the museum of the town,<br />
certain stories were partly told, partly read from<br />
manuscript. The club was of an inclusive and<br />
intersocial character, the meeting was to extend<br />
over two days, the rain came down in an obstinate<br />
jwtter which revealed no sign of cessation, and the<br />
members agreed to let the stories do duty for the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 148 (#552) ############################################<br />
<br />
148<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
regulation papers on deformed butterflies, fossil<br />
ox-horns, and other prehistoric relics. Some of<br />
them observed tlint a storm-bound club could not<br />
be selective, and they were much pleased to hear<br />
such curious chapters from the domestic histories<br />
of the country. There was no lack of material in<br />
Wessex. Many were the legends and traditions of<br />
gentle and noble dames, renowned in times past in<br />
that part of England, whose actions and passions<br />
were now, but for men's memories, buried under<br />
the brief inscription on a tomb or an entry of dates<br />
in a dry pedigree. The stories, once told, were too<br />
good to be lost, so they were gathered together and<br />
published in a volume called 'A Group of Noble<br />
Dames.' Truly fascinating tales they have proved<br />
to be, well calculated to while away the dreary and<br />
monotonous hours of many a club called together<br />
for more serious work. Their local colour is perfect,<br />
their interest is absorbing, and the style in which<br />
they are told is so simple and so natural that, in<br />
speaking of them, one drops unconsciously into the<br />
quaint old English expressions in vogue in those<br />
days. They are among the best things that<br />
Thomas Hardy has ever done, and are issued in a<br />
very attractive cover. (81.25. Harper & Bros.)"<br />
<br />
MAGAZINES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br />
AGliEAT many letters from time to time<br />
have reached the Society on the subject of<br />
prices paid for articles in magazines. There<br />
have been so many that the Society has now an<br />
actual knowledge of the ordinary rate of pay of<br />
every magazine, including certain organs whose<br />
editors (or proprietors) go on the principle of<br />
never paying anybody if they can possibly avoid<br />
it. The rates vary very largely, partly depend-<br />
ing on the name and reputation of the writer,<br />
partly on the circulation of the magazine, and,<br />
in some cases, on the sweating disposition of<br />
the proprietor. They vary, indeed, in an astonish-<br />
ing manner. One or two of the oldest and the best-<br />
known magazines are offering their contributors<br />
sums which would be thought contemptible by the<br />
new and cheaper organs, while some of the latter<br />
are offering prices for work by well-known men<br />
far above any dreamed of by their older contem-<br />
poraries. It would seem that there is, and can be,<br />
no fixed rate for contributions. Journals do not<br />
all have a wide circulation. When the circulation of<br />
a magazine has begun to go down, the effect upon<br />
payment of contributors must, sooner or later, be<br />
marked; in fact, at this moment certain magazines<br />
are proving their decline and impending fall<br />
by the decrease in the amount of the contributor's<br />
cheque. It is impossible, without loss; to pay the<br />
old scale for half the old subscription. On the other<br />
hand, these things get whispered abroad. Then<br />
good writers cease to send in work. Then the<br />
paper is no longer looked at, or inquired after; at<br />
the clubs it remains in its case ; no new subscribers<br />
take it in; it gradually fades into decay and<br />
forgetfulness. There are, besides, certain maga-<br />
zines—of which an example was given in last<br />
month's Author—which simply go on the broad<br />
and intelligible principle of never paying any<br />
contributor at all unless they are compelled. The<br />
Society is accumulating evidence on all these points.<br />
Other considerations affect tht question. Thus:<br />
(I) There are always a great many people who will<br />
willingly contribute papers for nothing, except the<br />
joy of seeing their names in print. If, therefore,<br />
there were enough of these writers to fill a magazine<br />
with papers attractive, pleasant, and popular, it<br />
could be run for nothing. Happily, the numlier<br />
of writers who are pleasant and popular is very<br />
limited; therefore, this resource is soon exhausted.<br />
Yet the number of articles offered to editors on<br />
all conceivable subjects is incredible. (2) It<br />
must be remembered that the question is, or should<br />
be, one of bargain only. The writer, for instance,<br />
who might possibly be accepted on some magazine<br />
if he offered his work for nothing, would be cer-<br />
tainly rejected if he demanded what he might<br />
himself consider a reasonable sum for his work;<br />
and, even in the higher-class magazines, if an editor<br />
chooses to offer only so much—a great deal less,<br />
perhaps, than the writer expected—it is oi>en for<br />
him to refuse or to accept the offer. Only, as said<br />
above, where such small offers are made, it is a<br />
proof of a falling circulation.<br />
It wotdd be, perhaps, as well if writers, before<br />
sending a paper to a magazine, were to ascertain<br />
at the Society's office the usual scale of pay. They<br />
could then decide whether it was worth while to<br />
send in their papers, and could stipulate beforehand<br />
what price they would be prepared to take.<br />
<br />
COMMISSION BOOKS.<br />
fl^HE Secretary is continually receiving letters<br />
I and requests on the subject of commission<br />
books; that is to say, books which the author<br />
pays for and the publisher sells on a commission of<br />
10 or 15 per cent, There are a great number of<br />
books published at the author's expense, and yet<br />
there are not many commission l>ooks. In other<br />
words, as we arc always insisting, a vast number<br />
of novels are issued every year by foolish and<br />
deluded people who pay in advance what they are<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 149 (#553) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
149<br />
informed is half the cost, and afterwards receive<br />
what they are informed is half the proceeds.<br />
They can then imitate Mr. Bob Sawyer by placing<br />
their profits in a wine-glass ami covering them<br />
with a gooseberry skin. Generally, however, they<br />
cannot even do that, for the profits turn out to<br />
be "nuppence." That is not commission pub-<br />
lishing. Yet, if a man has got a good book, there<br />
can be no better way of publishing, provided he<br />
can get a good house. It is said, and lielieved, that<br />
a house will not push a book on a 10 per eent.<br />
commission. That may be true. If it is, perhaps<br />
they would push it on a i5 per cent, commission.<br />
Let us see how this works out, taking the<br />
average six-shilling novel of about 17 sheets. The<br />
first edition of 1,000 copies costs about £90. The<br />
next edition of 3,ooo costs about £118. The price<br />
being 3s. ^d., the first edition, allowing for pre-<br />
sentation copies, realizes about £i5o, the next<br />
about £5oo. On the first edition the publisher, at<br />
15 per cent., takes £22 ios., and on the second<br />
edition £75. The author, on the other hand,<br />
makes on the first edition £37 10s., and on the<br />
next edition of 3,ooo he makes about £3oo. It<br />
certainly seems to me as if this was a very equitable<br />
arrangement. I suppose that all the trouble of<br />
printing the book is taken by the author.<br />
AN INSTRUCTIVE CASE.<br />
AN agreement and a bundle of accounts are<br />
l)efore us. The agreement contains as an<br />
integral part an "estimate" of the cost<br />
of production. Observe, that if the author, having<br />
signed the agreement, afterwards discovers that the<br />
"estimate" was fraudulent, he has no redress<br />
except by action in the High Court of Justice, and<br />
a very difficult business it is to prove by experts<br />
the fraud in such a case. In the Author we have<br />
repeatedly warned readers against signing any<br />
agreement containing an "estimate." Now the<br />
book before us being submitted to a printer, it is<br />
actually found that his "estimate" has been<br />
exactly doubled, i.e., that the printing and produc-<br />
tion of the book really cost exactly half of what<br />
was stated in the "estimate." The author in the<br />
agreement bound himself to pay half the " estimate,"<br />
i.e., he was made liable, really, for the whole of the<br />
cost. He did pay, in reality, half the sum in<br />
advance, and left the rest to come out of sides.<br />
At the close of the iirst edition the publisher<br />
having, in addition to the other fraud, and contrary<br />
to the agreement, charged a much larger sum for<br />
advertisements than was arranged, how does the<br />
account stand?<br />
1. According to the publisher's returns, the cost<br />
of the book exceeds the sales by about £70.<br />
Placing against this the sum actually paid<br />
by the author, he loses aliout £3o. Very<br />
bad business indeed.<br />
2. According to the reality of the case, the sales<br />
of the book exceed the cost by about £5.<br />
Add the sum paid by the author, and the<br />
publisher is in pocket to the tune of about<br />
£40. Not such IkkI business, after all,<br />
with quite a little book, and quite a little<br />
fraud.<br />
<br />
THE MARLOWE MEMORIAL.<br />
f|>HE following is the address of Mr. Henry<br />
I Irving on the unveiling of the Marlowe<br />
Memorial, as reported in the Times:—<br />
"We are here to-day to pay tribute to a<br />
great memory and to repair a great omission.<br />
England has always set much store by the men<br />
who helped to save the State in the supreme<br />
crisis of her history. The statesmen and<br />
warriors of the Elizabethan times have never<br />
lacked a grateful recognition from their descen-<br />
dants. The literature which was the flower and<br />
crown of that period of our national growth ban<br />
remained our chief glory to these days, and the<br />
works of its greatest representative are the most<br />
enduring possessions of all who speak the English<br />
tongue. Of Shakespeare there are memorials which<br />
attest at almost every turn in our daily lives our<br />
reverence for his surpassing genius. But till to-<br />
day we have presented to the world no conspicuous<br />
symbol of our enormous debt to a man who was<br />
contemporary with Shakespeare, and in one sense<br />
his tutor, antl who was the first to employ with<br />
a master hand the greatest instrument of our<br />
language. It was natural enough that the fame of<br />
Christopher Marlowe should be overshadowed by<br />
that of William Shakespeare, but it is surely some<br />
discredit to Englishmen that the fine sense of<br />
Marlowe's gifts and services to letters, which<br />
scholars have always had, have hitherto found no<br />
substantial shape in some trophy for the acclama-<br />
tion of the world. To-day this long oversight has<br />
been repaired. Here, in the birthplace of Marlowe,<br />
rich as it is in the commanding associations of our<br />
history, you have erected a monument which to<br />
future generations will speak with a voice no less<br />
potent than the. historic echoes of this city.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 150 (#554) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
(Hoar, hear.) What manner of man Marlowe<br />
was in outward seeming I suppose nobody knows.<br />
Even if it were fmniliar to us, the counterfeit<br />
presentment could not have the force and signifi-<br />
cance of the beautiful figure which we owe to the<br />
art of the sculptor; but it is not with Marlowe; the<br />
man that we need busy ourselves, even if there<br />
were more material than there is for judgment of<br />
his brief and sad career, for it is the ideal of the<br />
poet whose " raptures were all air and fire" that<br />
must constantly be present to our minds as we gaze<br />
on this image of his worship. It recalls some<br />
of his own Hues which are eloquent of this<br />
devotion :—<br />
"Our souls, whose faculties can comprehend<br />
The wondrous architecture of the world,<br />
And measure every wandering planet's course,<br />
Still climbing after knowledge infinite<br />
And always moving as the restless spheres,<br />
Will us to wear ourselves, anil never rest<br />
Until we reach the ripest fruit of all."<br />
The man who struck such chords as these is not<br />
unworthy of a monument in his native place.<br />
(Hear, hear.) It was Marlowe who first wedded<br />
the harmonies of the great organ of blank verse<br />
which peals through the centuries in the music of<br />
Shakespeare. It was Marlowe who first captured<br />
the majestic rhythms of our tongue, and whose<br />
"mighty line" is the most resounding note in<br />
England's literature. Whatever may be thought<br />
of his qualities as a dramatist, and whatever place<br />
he may hold amongst the great writers who framed<br />
the models of English tragedy, he stands foremost<br />
and apart as the poet who gave us, with a rare<br />
measure of richness, the literary form which is the<br />
highest achievement of poetic expression. I do not<br />
pretend to do justice to Marlowe in this very<br />
imperfect utterance of some thoughts which are in<br />
your minds. It has been a great privilege to me<br />
to come here to-day to perform an office which<br />
might have been placed in far worthier hands.<br />
But I am glad to have an opportunity of speaking<br />
as an Englishman of the claims of Marlowe's<br />
fame to be prized and cherished by his countrymen.<br />
His reputation should be an abiding element of our<br />
national pride. And, finally, as an actor, I am<br />
proud to remember that Marlowe's work, like<br />
Shakespeare's, was written primarily for the stage,<br />
that, if not an actor himself, Marlowe was intimately<br />
associated with the actor's calling, and that the<br />
Elizabethan dramatists, with Shakespeare, the<br />
actor, at their head, in employing the stage as the<br />
first medium of their appeal to posterity linked it<br />
for ever witli an imperishable glory." (Cheers.)<br />
GOOD WORE, SURE PAY.<br />
IN a paragraph which recently appeared in the<br />
Author, under the somewhat mystic headline<br />
"One Word from you. Sir," literary aspirants<br />
who are constantly having their overtures declined<br />
by editors and publishers were exhorted to produce<br />
'• (food Work "—a direct and perfectly intelligible<br />
proposition—as the one way out of their difficulties;<br />
and they were further assured that " Good Work,"<br />
of no matter what kind, had always its mercantile<br />
value, and could always (consequently or presum-<br />
ably) command its price. It seems almost a pity<br />
that so genteel and reputable a fallacy, the<br />
fostering of which may suit the interests of more<br />
than one faction in the literary state, should be<br />
doomed to fall beneath the slow cruel axe of Time,<br />
yet fall it must. No doubt editors and publishers<br />
are made the recipients of a vast deal of trash (for<br />
which commodity, by-the-bye, there is always a<br />
brisk and healthy demand at the bookstalls, which<br />
makes it a wonder why publishers should decline<br />
any of it); but these gentlemen, who have some-<br />
how l>een empowered to direct and regulate the<br />
reading of the nation, may be accredited with dis-<br />
crimination sufficient to enable them to know the<br />
true metal from the base. But, distinctly and<br />
emphatically, once and for all, the refusal of a<br />
manuscript by an editor or publisher, or by all the<br />
editors and publishers existent, is simply no<br />
criterion of its merit; a fact which it seems the<br />
object of certain (possibly interested) persons to<br />
deny, conceal, or disguise, while it should l>o<br />
proclaimed far and wide. Need I do more than<br />
name the historic cases of " The Vicar of Wake-<br />
field," "Vanity Fair," and "Sartor Resartus "?<br />
The other day a highly popular and (it must be<br />
concluded) able author, who made his name two or<br />
three decades since, told me that " every publisher<br />
wants a good work, and would not refuse one."<br />
He subjoined—as if he were making an unexpected<br />
and handsome concession—" Of course a publisher's<br />
judgment is not infallible." We are told on<br />
good authority that there is nothing either good<br />
or Imd but thinking makes it so, and we may be<br />
sure that in most cases the non-accepting publisher<br />
thinks he is doing right. The fallacy which I<br />
have defined and denounced is bolstered up in<br />
other quarters. One example: A certain pub-<br />
lishing house in London issues a printed circular<br />
for the guidance, or rather misguidance, of<br />
uninitiated writers, wherein the latter are treated<br />
to the statement (in effect) that if he, the publisher,<br />
does not entertain a work, it is practically useless<br />
to try it elsewhere. Of course, every author who<br />
has a right to the name merely chuckles at such<br />
audacious irrelevancies. Then as for the printing<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 151 (#555) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
one's book at one's own expense, when publishers<br />
will not take the risk, a course which is uniformly<br />
discouraged by this Society (of which I have the<br />
honour to l>e a Member, and in regard to which I<br />
hope and predict great things). This position implies<br />
that if (say) half-a-dozen publishers decline your<br />
book the book is probably worthless, and had<br />
letter therefore be left unpublished. In the<br />
majority of cases this may Ik- the fact; in certain<br />
others it is quite otherwise. The writer of con-<br />
scious individuality and power will not have his<br />
faculty explained away thus lightly, and small<br />
wonder if, despite probable loss, he prints and<br />
pays for it. The weakling or pretender, on the<br />
other hand, is easily discouraged—and very pro-<br />
perly so. If the man who, in English creative<br />
and realistic art, stands next to Shakespeare, had<br />
not possessed both the courage and the money<br />
to print at his own cost, in the teeth of at least<br />
20 head-shaking publishers, the world might this<br />
day l>e without "Vanity Fair." Here we may<br />
pause and tremble. This ease may be claimed as<br />
exceptional. I do not think it is. I think—I<br />
fear—that masterpieces have been lost to us owing<br />
to the pecuniary helplessness of their producers.<br />
We cannot too much insist on the hard-and-fast<br />
distinction between intrinsic value and marketable<br />
value. The two are sometimes associated—not<br />
always. Every true man of letters will seek (at<br />
least so far as his own work is concerned) to make<br />
the two identical. But there seems to linger some<br />
little doubt or confusion on this point in the public<br />
head, unless it is that the idea that the successful<br />
book is the good book—an idea which, strange? to<br />
say, even successful authors will not very warmly<br />
combat—is fixed immovably there.<br />
C. Davenport Jones.<br />
[Our correspondent is perfectly right in his<br />
position that a good book may be refused by pub-<br />
lishers, and that the refusal is not in itself a<br />
sufficient condemnation. At the same time, our<br />
contention was, and is, that publishers are always<br />
on the look out for go<xl work—especially saleable<br />
work—and that no publisher will let good work—<br />
i.e., saleable work—leave his house if he can keep<br />
it there. This is equivalent to saying that pub-<br />
lishers are men of business, and that they do not<br />
go to their offices for the sake of fooling away their<br />
money. To argue that good l>ooks —i.e., saleable<br />
l>ooks—are often refused is to argue that publishers<br />
do not know their own business, and that their<br />
readers are incompetent. Does not our correspon-<br />
dent confuse two things, good literary work and<br />
good saleable work? It is quite possible that a<br />
very good liook indeed might be produced—good<br />
from the literary point of view—which would, be<br />
quite unsaleable for some defects, or from its length,<br />
or from its subject? For instance, a mathematical<br />
treatise on elasticity, such as is announced, would<br />
not l>e sold on the bookstalls. If Browning<br />
were an unknown person offering a MS. called<br />
"The King and the Book," nobody, certainly, would<br />
publish it for him, and it has been suggested that<br />
the reason why "Vanity Fair " was sent round to<br />
so many houses was its very great length, twice the<br />
length of an ordinary novel. To be sure it was<br />
not an ordinary novel. The advice persistently<br />
given by the Society to an author, not to publish at<br />
his own expense a work refused by publishers, is<br />
based on the assumption that the latter know their<br />
business, and that the work is commercially<br />
worthless. It may not lie artistically worthless, but<br />
that is a very different thing. We seek to protect<br />
our profession in all questions that have to do with<br />
their property. If they believe that their work<br />
ought to appear, without consideration of its<br />
commercial value, we can still protect them by<br />
keeping them in honest hands.—Editor.]<br />
+~~~*<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
1.<br />
The Statute of Limitations.<br />
IN 1886 I suggested a subject for an article to a<br />
magazine editor. The article was ordered and<br />
written, delivery being made in November 1886.<br />
After a long delay and some correspondence a proof<br />
wits submitted, corrected, and returned; the article<br />
has not yet appeared, and of course has not been<br />
paid for. If I allow the matter to remain another<br />
12 months, shall I be barred, by the Statute of<br />
Limitations, of power to recover at law? If I<br />
am to be so barred, is it possible to recover now,<br />
i.e., prior to the publication of the article, by taking<br />
out a county court summons, or by any other means?<br />
G. W.<br />
II.<br />
Fiction and Reality.<br />
Some years ago a well-known novelist described,<br />
let us say, a Polish Count as occupying rooms<br />
in the Grand Hotel in London. The other day<br />
two less well-known writers of fiction described<br />
another noble Pole as occupying rooms in the same<br />
hotel. Then comes a critic who wisely says,<br />
"This is shocking; it is a mixture of fiction and<br />
reality." Query: Which of the two Polish Counts<br />
is the live man?<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 152 (#556) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
in.<br />
Slating.<br />
One must hesitate before challenging Professor<br />
Skeat on a point of etymology. But may I call<br />
attention to the fact that in "Books and Bookmen"<br />
Mr. Andrew Lang, in a note to his " Ballads of the<br />
Ileal and Ideal," says:—" Slate is a professional<br />
term for a severe criticism. Clearly the word is<br />
originally 'slat,' a narrow board of wood with<br />
which a person might Ik; l>eaten." Webster gives<br />
the verb " slat," and the quotation from Marston :—<br />
"How did you kill him?<br />
Slat[t]ed his brains out."<br />
Surely this "will serve."<br />
Jamks Nias.<br />
IV.<br />
Words and Biucks.<br />
The writer of the following letter is evidently of<br />
opinion that "the Editor" should recognise his<br />
initials, and arrive at his subject by intuition. He<br />
also seems to think that words, like bricks, arc sold<br />
by the thousand, and that one man's word is as good<br />
as another's.<br />
Andrew W. Tukr.<br />
The Leadenhall Press, E.C.<br />
[Copy.]<br />
To the Editor of the Leadenhall Press.<br />
Dear Sir,<br />
I shoold feel obliged if you would inform<br />
mc whether you have any opening for a MS.<br />
consisting of 11,000 words, the Copyright of which<br />
I am desirous of selling. I want an early reply.<br />
Yours truly,<br />
P. 11. R.<br />
V.<br />
A Provident Society.<br />
Whether or not Mr. Andrew Lang believes in<br />
the existence of a New 'Grub Street, it is certain<br />
that some of us writing-people have a perpetual<br />
struggle to keep above water. May I suggest to<br />
you the possibility of forming an "Authors'<br />
Provident Society?" What I propose is this. A<br />
graduated scale of subscriptions varying according<br />
to the income of the writer, aud entitling him to a<br />
weekly amount in time of sickness or nou-employ-<br />
ment. I do not think you would find a single poor<br />
author who would be so foolish or so reckless as<br />
not to take advantage of a club of this kind. The<br />
fees might lie as low as is. 6d. a week, and the<br />
scheme be started on precisely the same lines as<br />
working men's sick benefit clubs. As to the rich<br />
authors, let them subserilK', and be entitled to some<br />
advantage; in the way of recommending a poorer<br />
brother for the club's aid.<br />
Quill Driver.<br />
VI.<br />
An Honourable Action.<br />
When so many unjust editors and publishers are<br />
pilloried in the Author, it is only fair to give some-<br />
times an opposite instance.<br />
I lately sent a book to certain publishers, and in<br />
time received a letter stating they were willing to<br />
give me so much—about three-quarters of what I<br />
expected—as the book would make a certain size—<br />
which, like the sum offered, was about a quarter<br />
less than I bad calculated. Greatly puzzled tliat<br />
my MS. should prove so short, I still thought that<br />
they must be able lxjst to judge the length it<br />
would make in print, and so I accepted the sum<br />
offered, and signed the agreement of copyright.<br />
But when the proof came, I found I had l>ecn<br />
right. The book was even longer than I expected.<br />
When I pointed this out to the publishers, they<br />
honourably gave me the remainder of the price<br />
without a question.<br />
But this is a hint to me—and may be to others—<br />
in future to notice very carefully the length of<br />
my MS. Other publishers might not be so just to<br />
the unwary writer.<br />
RossiGNOL.<br />
VII.<br />
Reviews and Newspapers.<br />
Your note in reply to my letter printed in the<br />
Author this month, does not seem to me to contain<br />
such a strong objection to what I propose as at<br />
first sight appears.<br />
I do not for a moment advocate that copies of<br />
new books should not be supplied to newspaper<br />
proprietors or editors by the publishers, but that,<br />
after the books have been sent, the bill for them<br />
should follow. The reviewer would be at no more<br />
trouble than now in getting his copy, for it would<br />
l>e supplied to him either by the publisher direct,<br />
or by the editor.<br />
It is only just that the books should be paid for<br />
by the newspaper proprietors, for it is primarily<br />
for the benefit of the papers that reviews are<br />
inserted therein.<br />
H. Haes.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 153 (#557) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
PAGES CUT OR UNCUT?<br />
SHALL we have our books and magazines cut<br />
or uncut?<br />
For the cutting of the pages the following<br />
advantages are claimed :—<br />
1. The convenience.<br />
One receives the book ready for reading, as it<br />
ought to be. A book whose pages have to be cut<br />
is not ready for the reader. It still lacks some-<br />
thing which must be done to it. Suppose the<br />
reader had to number the pages before he could<br />
begin the book. Yet to cut them is no more<br />
trouble.<br />
2. The neatness.<br />
Very few men can cut abook properly. They grow<br />
impatient; they slip the paper-knife and carve into<br />
the page; they hold it loosely and tear the page;<br />
the only way to get a neat edge is to cut the pages<br />
with a machine.<br />
3. The saving of time.<br />
To cut the pages of a thick octavo takes at least<br />
half-an-hour of valuable time. We do not waste<br />
half-an-hour in sweeping the floor, dusting the<br />
table, or laying the tire. Why should we waste<br />
our time in doing any other perfectly menial act,<br />
such as cutting the leaves of our books?<br />
4. Its cheapness.<br />
The cost of cutting the leaves is estimated at<br />
something under io«. per 1,000 volumes. This<br />
is nothing.<br />
Against these arguments it is urged that the<br />
fashion of collectors is the book with rough and<br />
uncut leaves; that a book which has been cut will<br />
not sell so well as an uncut book.<br />
But we are considering the general convenience<br />
of readers, not the hobbies of collectors; and the<br />
the interest of readers, we think, will be best served<br />
by giving them their books ready cut.<br />
- •<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
AMONG the announcements of the season, we<br />
can pick out an edition de luxe of a volume<br />
of Essays by Professor Huxley; the " Vision<br />
of Saints," by Lewis Moris; a novel by J. M.<br />
Barrie—" The Little Minister "; a " Dictionary of<br />
Religion," by the Rev. AVilliam Benham; Dr.<br />
Cunningham Geikie on the Holy Land, with<br />
illustrations by that most charming artist, Mi-.<br />
Henry A. Harper; a cheap illustrated Edition of<br />
Farrar's " Life of Christ"; the eighth volume of<br />
Professor Morley's "English Writers"; Sidney<br />
Colvin's" Letters of Keats" ; Buchheim's "Balladen<br />
mid Romanzen "; the publication of Mr. Henry<br />
A. Jones's "Saints and Sinners"; new tales by<br />
Marion Crawford, Rudvard Kipling, and Rolf<br />
Boldrewood; a book on the Elements of Polities<br />
by Henry Sedgwick; Sir William Muir's "History<br />
of the Caliphate "; new novels by George Manville<br />
Fenn and Algernon Gissing; verses by George<br />
Sand; "Hone Sabbatiea'," a collection of essays<br />
contributed to the Saturday lieview by Sir James<br />
F. Stephen; essays by E. A. Freeman; a novel by<br />
Mr. J. H. Shorthouse; a novel by Mrs. Oliphant;<br />
essays by Bishop Lightfoot; sermons by the late<br />
Dean of St. Paul's, by F. Denison Maurice, by<br />
Archdeacon Farrar, by Professor Kirkpatrick;<br />
two new volumes of " Men of Action "; "Rodney,"<br />
by Mr. Hannay; and " Montrose," by Mr. Mowbray<br />
Morris; two new volumes of " English Statesmen ";<br />
Mr. Churton Collins 011 the Study of English Lite-<br />
rature; a posthumous work of Gifford Palgrave;<br />
novels by Clark Russell, Miss Doudney, C. J.<br />
Wills, Florence Marryat, Norris, Rider Haggard,<br />
Baring Gould, L. T. Meade, Hall Caine, Jessie<br />
Fothergill, Robert Buchanan, Tasma, Maarten<br />
Maartens, Mrs. Chandler Moulton, and many<br />
others. It is, as said elsewhere, a truly wonderful<br />
list; but then it is addressed to a hundred millions<br />
of readers.<br />
An example of the growing curiosity on the<br />
continent about English contemporary literature is<br />
a translation of Mr. Swinburne's "Poems and<br />
Ballads," 1st Series, into French by Gabriel<br />
Mourey, with an introduction by M. Guv de Mau-<br />
passant, the greatest, perhaps, of living French<br />
novelists. As in all translations, the magic of Un-<br />
original has disappeared, but admirers of Mr.<br />
Swinburne (that is to say, all competent judges of<br />
poetry) should get this work, if only for the intro-<br />
duction. The "Poems and Ballads," though Mr.<br />
Swinburne calls them "Peches de Jennesse," are<br />
after all one of the milestones in our life of literary<br />
appreciation. Nothing can ever quite take their<br />
place, thoHgh we have become old, good, anil<br />
respectable.<br />
Everyone will have read with interest Mr.<br />
Archer's article on Maeterlinck, the new Belgian<br />
dramatist, in the September number of the<br />
Fortnightly Review. This is, however, by 110<br />
means the first account of his marvellous dramas<br />
that have been written in England. A review of<br />
"La Princesse Maleinc" appeared in the St.<br />
James' Gazette a long while ago, and in the June<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 154 (#558) ############################################<br />
<br />
154<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
number of the Author there was a critical estimate<br />
of Maeterlinck's dramatic and literary methods in<br />
"Les Avengles" anil "LTntruse." Mr. Archer<br />
writes as if he were the first in the field. Mr.<br />
Heinemann is about to publish a translation of "La<br />
Princesse Maleine," with an introduction by Mr.<br />
Oscar Wilde, and then everyone will have an<br />
opportunity of judging the merits of the Flemish<br />
Shakespeare.<br />
In the next Author there will be something<br />
more, it is hoped, about the i st issue of the Oriental<br />
Translation Fund (new series), edited bv Dr. F. F.<br />
Arbuthnot, M.R.A.S., printed and published under<br />
the auspices of the Royal Asiatic Society. The<br />
undertaking is due to the energetic and untiring<br />
efforts of the editor, who is a well-known expert<br />
in Oriental literature. Uninitiated readers should<br />
not be frightened by the name "Rawsat-Safa, or<br />
the Garden of Purity." Some of the Persian<br />
versions of the old familiar Biblical stories are<br />
delightful, being no less interesting to Christians<br />
than Moslems.<br />
Miss Frances Younghusband, the able trans-<br />
lator of the "Myths of Hellas" has again used her<br />
talents by a version of Witt's "Retreat of the<br />
Ten Thousand," which is based on Xenophon's<br />
"Anabasis." Xothing could possibly be better<br />
done, though Miss Younghusband might give us<br />
some original work for which she is so thoroughly<br />
capable. The illustrations are artistic and in-<br />
structive, and go far to enhance the value of this<br />
work. Many schoolboys would like to confine<br />
their knowledge of Xenophon to Miss Young-<br />
husband's version, but let us hope that it will<br />
regenerate them rather than spoil them for their<br />
Greek studies. The book is published by Messrs.<br />
Longman.<br />
"The Critic's exposure of the young man who<br />
passed himself off on credulous Americans as a<br />
brother of Mr. Walter Besant had the effect of<br />
stopping his depredations upon the literary guild,<br />
and turning him off to prey upon the represen-<br />
tatives of other professions. Sir Morell Mackenzie<br />
has receive:! a letter from Mr. A. P. Gordon<br />
Gumming, in which the latter informs the eminent<br />
'medicine man' of his son's appearance at<br />
Sykesville, en route to Xew York, after a disastrous<br />
experience on the stage in Australia. And one of<br />
Sir Morell's veritable sons, who is an actor and<br />
manager, and calls himself H. H. Morell, without<br />
the Mackenzie, writes to the Spirit of the Times<br />
from London that he himself is the only son of his<br />
father who is connected with the theatrical pro-<br />
fession, and that his only brother is a physician.<br />
Mr. Morell is Miss Fortescue's manager. The<br />
Dramatic Jfirror also has exposed his swindling<br />
double."—Xew York Critic.<br />
Miss Frances Armstrong, author of "Her Own<br />
Way," &c. has brought out a new novel called<br />
"Changed Lots." Griffith and Farran. 5*.<br />
Dr. L. A. Buchheim sends a copy of his<br />
"Balladen und Romanzen" (Macmillan & Co.).<br />
It is a selection of German ballads uniform with<br />
the "Golden Treasury," and belonging to the<br />
series so-called. It is a very beautiful collection,<br />
and ought most certainly to be in the jwssession of<br />
all who read and love German poetry. A portrait<br />
of Uhland adorns the title page. It is a pity<br />
that it was not taken before the poet's hair fell off.<br />
A lady sends me a little volume of verse called,<br />
simply, " Poems," bearing the initials "D. M. B."<br />
and with the names of "Young and Cooper,<br />
Maidstone," on the title page. It is a very little<br />
volume, and there are in it verses which are quite<br />
too simple for publication. On the other hand,<br />
there are sonnets which seem to have the true<br />
ring, and we may very well imagine this writer<br />
soaring high above these early rhymes, and be-<br />
coming ashamed of them. Then this copy in my<br />
hands would become rare and priceless. May this<br />
be so!<br />
William Westall is writing Christmas stories for<br />
the Manchester Weekly Times and the Glasgmc<br />
Herald. He has also written a short serial for the<br />
Traveller, a new magazine which is to appear<br />
in December, and a novel which is being syndicated<br />
by the Authors' Syndicate, and will "run" in<br />
sundry English and American newspapers next<br />
year.<br />
"It is said that there are three million volumes<br />
of unsold novels lying on the shelves of the Paris<br />
publishers, and that the number increases every<br />
dav. What to do with these unsold and apparently<br />
unsaleable b >oks is a problem. It was proposed by<br />
someone that they should be distributed at country<br />
fairs as prizes for children, instead of gingerbread<br />
or Scripture texts. The innocent country people<br />
were greatly pleased with this proposition, and<br />
quite e.iger to accept it; but the more knowing<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 155 (#559) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
i55<br />
prefect of police interfered and stopped the dis-<br />
tribution; not, however, until some volumes had<br />
been given away. It is hoped that the local<br />
Sunday schools will put in their best work in this<br />
neighbourhood l>efore the seed already sown has<br />
bourgeoned ami born fruit."—New York Critic.<br />
Miss Elizabeth Bisland is said to be now engaged<br />
on a romance and play in collaboration with Bhoda<br />
Broughton.<br />
Mrs. Bernhard Whishnw has disposed of the<br />
American rights of "Zephyr," and it will be produced<br />
before long in New York with Miss Loie Fuller in<br />
the title part. It will be remembered that this<br />
young actress made a decided hit its " Zephyrina"<br />
when the play was performed at the Opera Comique<br />
last May.<br />
A new volume by Mr. J. E. Gore, F.B.A.S.,<br />
entitled, " Star Groups: a Students Guide to the<br />
Constellations," is in the press, and will be published<br />
immediately by Messrs. Crosby, Lockwood, and<br />
Son, Stationers' Hall Court.<br />
The following books are about to be issued by<br />
Miss Bramstou, author of " Apples of Sodom " :—<br />
"Abby's Discoveries." Tale of child-life 5o years<br />
ago. National Society.<br />
"A Village Genius." Story of the Composer of<br />
the Passions music still sung at Ober<br />
Ammergau. National Society.<br />
"Neal Russell." One-volume tale, suitable for<br />
free and parish libraries. Swan, Sonnenschein<br />
Miss Jessie M. Barker's "Daisy's Dream: a<br />
Story of the Earth and its Sculptors," is to appear<br />
in the October, November, anil December parts of<br />
the Girls' Own Paper.<br />
"In Two Moods," by Stepniak and Westall,<br />
from the Russian of Korolenko, was published on<br />
September 18, in New York, by the American<br />
Book Company; and in London by Ward and<br />
Downey.<br />
Mrs. Alfred Baldwin has a one-volume novel in<br />
the press called "Where Town and Country meet."<br />
It will be published by Longmans and Co.<br />
Mr. Bertram Milford will publish in the middle<br />
of October a novel called "Golden Fan : A Tale of<br />
the Wild AVest." (Trischler and Co.)<br />
A new edition of "The Sandcliff Mystery," by<br />
Scott Graham, author of " The Golden Milestone,"<br />
"A Bolt from the Blue," &c, is published at 2s.<br />
and 2*. 6d. by Messrs. Oliphant, Anderson, and<br />
Ferrier.<br />
Mrs. Jenner's novel "Love or Money," which<br />
has been running in Temple Bar, will be issued in<br />
volume form on October the 19th. Bentley and<br />
Son are the publishers.<br />
Miss Selina Gaye's new book "From Advent to<br />
Advent " was published in the summer by Messrs.<br />
Griffith and Farran. 2i3pp. Price 3-v. bd.<br />
The forthcoming memoir of the late Watts<br />
Phillips, which is to be issued by Messrs. Cassell<br />
and Co., is written by Miss Emma Watts Phillips,<br />
the sister, not the daughter, of the subject.<br />
Mr. Walts Phillips had one daughter only, who is<br />
now in Australia.<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Drivf.u, S. R., I).I). An Introduction to the Literature of<br />
tlie (Jlil Testament. Clark, George Street, Edinburgh.<br />
Vol. of the International Theological Library. 12*.<br />
McEvilly, Most Rev. J., 1).I>. An Exposition of the<br />
Epistles of St. l'uul anil of the Catholic Epistles.<br />
With introductions, analyses, a paraphrase of the text,<br />
and a commentary, interspersed with moral reflections.<br />
Two vols. Fourth Edition, revised. Dublin: M. II.<br />
Gill.<br />
PiiKi-rs, Austin, LL.D., D.I). My Note Hook. Frag-<br />
mentary studies in theology and subjects adjacent<br />
thereto. With portrait. Fisher 1'uwiu. 6s.<br />
Thk Powkb of thk Phkskxck of God. Hy the Author of<br />
"Prayers and Responses for the Household." Skeffing-<br />
tou. Paper covers.<br />
Stkwart, Pkof. Alkxandkb. Handbook of Christian<br />
Evidences. A. and C. Black, (xl.<br />
Tkmperaxtia. Ity the Kev. H. H. Gowen. Six Short<br />
Sermons on the Apostles Creed. By the Kev. J. J.<br />
Soden, M.A. Short Sermons for Children. By the<br />
Kev. H. J. Wilmot Buxton, M.A. Third Edition. On<br />
the Way Home. Sixty Short Sermons for Life's<br />
Travellers. By the Kev. W. H. Jones. Sermon Out-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 156 (#560) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
lines. By the Bev. V. St. John Corbett, M.A. The<br />
Master's Message. A Series of Plain Sermons, By<br />
the Rev. H. .1. Wilmot Buxton, M.A. Sermons for the<br />
Christian Year. Two vols. By the Rev. A. Noel<br />
Hunt, B.A. Skeffington, Piccadilly.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Belcher, T. W., D.l). Robert Brett (of Stoke Newington),<br />
his Life and Work. Griffith, Furruii. 3s. bd.<br />
Brown, James. The History of Sanquhar. Burgh Asses-<br />
sor. To which is added the Flora and Fauna of the<br />
district. By Dr. Anatruthcr Davidson. Anderson,<br />
Dumfries.<br />
Crump, C. G. Imaginary Conversations. By Walter<br />
Savage Landor. With biographical and explanatory<br />
notes. In Six vols. Vol. II. J. M. Dent, Great<br />
Kastern Street. 3s. bd. net.<br />
Dictionary of National Biography. Kdited by Sidney<br />
Lee. Vol. XXVIII. Howard—Inglethorp. Smith,<br />
Elder.<br />
Evkbard, Major H. History of the 29th (Worcestershire)<br />
Foot, Thos. Farrington's Regiment. (1694 to 1891.)<br />
Worcester: Littlebury & Co.<br />
Fitzgerald, Percy, F.S.A. Life of James Boswcll (of<br />
Auchinleck), with an account of his sayings, doings,<br />
and writings. Two vols., with four portraits. Chatto<br />
and Windus.<br />
Historic Houses ok the United Kingdom. Descriptive,<br />
Historical, Pictorial. Part I. Cassell. Paper, jd.<br />
Hoddkr, Kdwin. George Fife Angas, Father and Founder<br />
of South Australia. With portrait. Hodder and<br />
Stoughton. 11 at.<br />
Hume, Martin A. S. Chronicle of King Henry VIII. of<br />
England: being a Contemporary Record of some of<br />
the Principal Events of the Reigns of Henry VIII. and<br />
Edward VI. Written in Spanish by an unknown<br />
hand. Translated, with notes and introduction, by.<br />
George Bell. is. bd.<br />
Law, George, B.A. History of Hampton Court Palace.<br />
Vol. III. Orange and Guelph times. George Bell.<br />
Lewis, J. G. Christopher Marlowe: Outlines of his Life<br />
and Works. Gibbings, Bury Street, W.C.<br />
Muir, Sir W. The Caliphate, its Rise, Decline, and Fall.<br />
8vo. 1 os. 6'/., cloth.<br />
Sydney, W. Connor. England and the English in the 18th<br />
Century; Chapters in the Social History of the Times.<br />
Two vols. Ward and Downey.<br />
Educational.<br />
Bebesford-Webb, H. S. German Military and Naval<br />
Reading Book: For the use of Candidates for Army<br />
and other Examinations. Percival, Covent Garden.<br />
Ss.<br />
Fletcher, Banister. Dilapidations; A Text-book for<br />
Architects and Surveyors, in tabulated form, corrected<br />
to the present Time, with all the most recent legal<br />
cases. With the Conveyancing and Law of Property<br />
Act and the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act.<br />
Fourth Edition. B. T. Batsford, 5z, High Holboru.<br />
6s. 6d.<br />
Kingsbury, G. C, M.A., M.D. The practice of Hypnotic<br />
Suggestion, an Elementary Handbook for the use of<br />
the Medical Profession. Siutpkiu.<br />
Marshall, A. Milnes, M.D. The Frog: An Introduction<br />
to Anatomy, Histology, and Embryology. Fourth<br />
Edition, revised and illustrated. Smith, Elder.<br />
Martinkau, G. A Village Class for Drawing and<br />
Wood Carving, is. 6d., cloth.<br />
Nisbet, H. Lessons in Art. Crown 8vo. is. 6d., cloth.<br />
Ostwale, W. Solutions. Being the Fourth Book, with<br />
some additions, of the Second Edition of Ostwald's<br />
"Lehrbuch der Allgemeineu Chemie," translated by<br />
M. M. Pattison Muir, Fellow of Gouville and Cains<br />
College, Cambridge. Longmans. 10s. bd.<br />
Philip's New Series of Travelling Maps: South Ame-<br />
rica, with Index. George Philip, Fleet Street.<br />
Solly, J. Raymond. Acting and the Art of Speech at the<br />
Paris Conservatoire. Hints on reading, reciting, acting,<br />
and the cure of stammering. Elliot Stock.<br />
Solms-Laubach, H. Graf. Fossil Botany, being an Intro-<br />
duction to Palffophytology from the Standpoint of the<br />
Botanist. The authorised Kuglish translation by Henry<br />
E. F. Garnsey, M A., Fellow of Magdalen College,<br />
Oxford, revised by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D.,<br />
F. R.S. With illustrations. Clarendon Press. 18s.<br />
A Text Book of Musical Knowledge. Part II., Inter-<br />
mediate. Part III., Senior. Also Questions and<br />
Exercises intended for practical use during the study<br />
of the foregoing. Prepared for the use of Students,<br />
more especially for the local examinations in musical<br />
knowledge of Trinity College, London. Hammond,<br />
Vigo Street, is. each.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Adams, F. John Webb's End. 2*.<br />
Alexander, Mrs. A Woman's Heart. A Novel in 3 vols.<br />
F. V. White.<br />
Well Won. In 1 vol. F. V. White. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Bali.axtyne, R. M. The Buffalo Runners. A Tale of the<br />
Red River Plains. Illustrated by the author. James<br />
Nisbet. Ss.<br />
Behnke, Emil. Stammering: its Nature and Treatment.<br />
Second thousand. Fisher Unwiu.<br />
Besant, W. Armorel of Lyonesse. 3s. bd.<br />
Burton, Mina E. Ruling the Planets. 3 vols. Richard<br />
Bentley.<br />
Carey, R. N. Our Bessie. 3s.<br />
Colvills, H. E. Wafted Seeds. Nisbet. is.<br />
Cook, W. The Horse: its Keep and Management, is.bd.<br />
Craik, Georoina M. (Mrs. A. W. May). Patience Holt:<br />
a Novel. 3 vols. Bentley.<br />
Davenport-Adams, W. With Poet and Player. Essays<br />
on Literature and the Stage. Elliot Stock,<br />
Dawson, W. J. The Redemption of Edward Stratum: a<br />
Social Story. Hodder and Stoughton. 3s. bd.<br />
Donovan, Dick. A Detective's Triumphs. Chatto and<br />
Windus.<br />
Edgar, Matilda. Ten Years of Upper Canada in Peace<br />
and War—i8o5-i8i5—being the Ridout Letters, with<br />
annotations. Fisher Unwin. 10s. bd.<br />
Fenn, G. M. Mahine Nousie. 2 vols. 21s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 157 (#561) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A<br />
UTHOR.<br />
Ford, James L. Hypnotic and Other Tales. Illustrated.<br />
Brentano's, West Strand.<br />
Fotheroill, Jessie. Aldyth: or, Let the Knd Try the<br />
Man. A Story. Rentier.<br />
Frederic, Harold. In the Valley: a Novel. Popular<br />
edition. Heinemann. 3s. 6d.<br />
Gaskell, Mrs. Mary Barton. With biographical intro-<br />
duction. Volume of the Minerva Library. Ward,<br />
Lock, Bowden. IS.<br />
Gellie, M. K. (M.K.B.). Raffan's Folk: a Story of a High-<br />
land Parish. I lines, Bedford Street.<br />
Green, K. E. Fir Tree Farm. 5«.<br />
Haggard, H. Bider. Maiwa's Revenge: or, The War of<br />
the Little Hand. Illustrated. Longmans. is.<br />
Henty, G. A. Tliose Other Animals. With portrait of<br />
the author, and illustrations by Harrison Weir. Volume<br />
of the Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour.<br />
Henry, Bouverie Street. 3s. 6</.<br />
Herman, Henry. Scarlet Fortune: a Story of the New<br />
World and the Old. Trischler. Coloured boards, is.<br />
Hudson, W. C. The Man with a Thumb. Cassell. is.<br />
Huefher, F. H. Madox. The Brown Owl: a Fairy<br />
Story. With two illustrations by F. Madox Browne.<br />
Volume of the Children's Library. Fisher I'nwin.<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Hughes, Josiah. Australia Revisited in 1890: being<br />
Kxtracts from the Diary of a Trip Bound the World.<br />
Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Johnston, H. H., C.B., &c. Livingstone and the Explora-<br />
tion of Central Africa. With illustrations and maps<br />
by E. G. Bavenstein, F.B.G.S. George Philip.<br />
4*. 6d.<br />
Kenton, F. G., M.A. Classical Texts from Papyri in the<br />
British Museum; including the newly-discovered poems<br />
of Herodas. With autotype facsimiles of MSS.<br />
Clarendon Press.<br />
K.NEirp, Sebastian. My Water Cure, as tested through<br />
more than 30 years. With illustrations. Translated<br />
from the 3oth German edition by A. de F. Blackwood.<br />
Lindlev, Percy. Walks in Epping Forest. With illustra-<br />
tions and maps. New edition. 113, Fleet Street. 6d.<br />
Lynch, A. Modern Authors: a Review and a Forecast.<br />
5*.<br />
Marshall, Emma. Those Three: or, Little Wings. A<br />
Story for Girls. James Nisbet. 5».<br />
Born in the Purple: a Story. James Nisbet,<br />
is. M.<br />
Mathers, Helen. My Jo, John: a Novel. F. V.<br />
White. Paper covers, is.<br />
Maude, F. W. A Merciful Divorce: a Story of Society,<br />
its sports, functions, and failings. Second thousand.<br />
Trischler.<br />
Maurier, G. du. Society Pictures. Drawn by. Selected<br />
from Punch. No. 11. Bradbury, Agnew. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Meade, L. F. Hepsy Gipsy. Illustrated by Everard<br />
Hopkins. Methuen.<br />
Meadows, A. M. The Romance of a Madhouse. Arrow-<br />
smith. Paper covers, is.<br />
Molesworth, Mrs. The Red Grange: a Tale. Illus-<br />
trated by Gordon Browne. Methuen.<br />
Montt, Pedro. Exposition of the Illegal Acts of ex-<br />
President Balmaceda, which caused the Civil War in<br />
Chile. Brentano's, Strand. Paper covers, is. 6d.<br />
MuiR, Sir Wm. The Caliphate: its Rise, Decline, and<br />
Fall. From Original Sources. Religions Tract<br />
Society, Paternoster Row. ios. 6d.<br />
Murray, R. W. South Africa: from Arab domination to<br />
British rule. Edited by. With maps. Stanford.<br />
Norris, W. E. Miss Wentworth's Idea: a Novel. Ward<br />
and Downey.<br />
Phillpotts, Edex. Folly and Fresh Air. Trischler.<br />
Potter, G. W., M.I). Ministering Women: the Story of<br />
the Royal National Pension Fund for Nurses. The<br />
Hospital, i4o, Strand.<br />
Pryce, R. Miss Maxwell's Affections: a Novel. 2 vols.<br />
Chatto and Windns.<br />
Sargant, G. E. John Tincroft, Bachelor and Benedict,<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Serrano, Mary J. Letters of Marie Bashkirtseff. Trans-<br />
lated by. With Portraits. Cassell.<br />
Shaw, G. B. The Quintessence of Ibsenism. is. (nl.<br />
Sherard, R. H. By Right not Law: a Story. Cassell.<br />
Picture boards, is.<br />
Somerville, E. R. and Ross, M. Naboth's Vineyard: a<br />
Novel. Spencer Blackett. 3s. M.<br />
Stone, Percy G. The Architectural Antiquities of the<br />
Isle of Wight, from the nth to the 17th Centuries.<br />
Part II. Collected and drawn by, and published by<br />
him at 19, Great Marlborough Street, W.<br />
Story, W. W. Excursions in Art and letters. Black-<br />
wood.<br />
Turner, J. H. An Endeavour to Fix the Date of the<br />
Crucifixion. J. Palmer, Alexandra Street.<br />
Walford, L. B. The Mischief of Monica: a Novel.<br />
3 vols. Longmans. iSs. 6d.<br />
Watson, H. Marriott. The Web of the Spider: a Talc<br />
of Adventure. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square. 6s.<br />
Wheeler, Owen E. Military Photography. Iliffe,<br />
St. Bride Street. Paper covers, is. 6d.<br />
Witt, Emilie de. Sinner or Scientist: a Novel. Tallis,<br />
Farringdou Street, is.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Byron, Lord. The Poetical Works of, with original and<br />
additional notes. In 11 vols. Vol. I. (Hours of Idle-<br />
ness—English Bards and Scotch Reviewers). Griffith,<br />
Farran. Paper covers, is.<br />
Chambers, R. The Life and Works of Robert Hurns.<br />
Edited by. In 4 vols. W. and R. Chambers.<br />
Ecritt, W. H. Heart Throbs. Harrison, Pall Mall.<br />
E. S. G. S. The New Christian Year; or, Thoughts (in<br />
verse) on the Present Leetiouary. Stoneman, Warwick<br />
Lane, Paternoster Row.<br />
Jones, Henry* Arthur. Saints and Sinners: a new and<br />
original Drama of Modern English Middle-class Life,<br />
in Five Acts. Macinillan. 3s. 6d.<br />
Levy, Amy. A Minor Poet and other verse. Volume of<br />
the Cameo Series. With Portrait. Fisher Unwiu.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
O'Brien, Constance. Possible Plays for Private Players.<br />
Griffith, Farran. is.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 158 (#562) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Palgrave, Francis T. The Visions of England: Lyrics<br />
on Leading Men and Event! in English History.<br />
Cassell's National Library. Cloth, 6d.<br />
PMLirs, E. C, and Grindy, S. The Dean's Daughter:<br />
a Play in Four Acts; as produced at the St. James's<br />
Theatre in October 1888. Trischler. Paper covers,<br />
is.<br />
Williamson, J. K. A Ballad of a Jester and other Poems.<br />
Heywood, Manchester and London.<br />
Law.<br />
Russkll, Francis, M.A. A Treatise on the Power and<br />
Duty of an Arbitrator and the Law of Submissions<br />
and Awards, with an Appendix of Forms anil of the<br />
Statutes relating to Arbitration. Seventh edition, by<br />
the author and Herbert Russell, B.A., of the Inner<br />
Temple. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 3o.s.; for cash, 24s.<br />
Science.<br />
Kingsbury, G. C. Practice of Hypnotic Suggestion. 6*.<br />
Robkrts, J. Handbook of Weights and Measures. 4a. 6d.<br />
Watkrdalk's Fresh Light on the Dynamite Action and<br />
Ponderosity. 3». id.<br />
Watts, W. Marshall. A Practical Introduction of the<br />
Elements of Chemistry. James Xisbet. IS.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Keturn as to Alien Immigration during August, \d. Com-<br />
parative Statement of Pauperism, June 1891, id. Re-<br />
port from the Select Committee on Railway Servants'<br />
Hours of Labour, with Proceedings of the Committee<br />
and Minutes of Evidence, 5.». i\d. Standing Order of<br />
the House of Commons relating to Public and Private<br />
Business, it. id. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
Railway Statistics of Canada for 1890. Annual Report of<br />
the Department of Fisheries, Dominion of Canada, for<br />
1890 ; and Fisheries Statements and Inspectors' Reports<br />
for 1890. Brown Chamberlen, Ottawa.<br />
34th Report of the Commissioners of the Inland Revenue<br />
for the year ended March 3i last, 6d. Return of Ships<br />
ordered by the Board of Trade to be provisionally<br />
detained as unsafe from July 1, 1890, to June 3o,<br />
1891, i\d. Report of the Hoard of Trade's Pro-<br />
ceedings during last Session under the Tramways Act,<br />
1870, and the Gas and Water Works Facilities Act,<br />
1870, ir/. Special Report from the Select Committee<br />
on Teachers' Registration and Organization Bill, 3 s. 3rf.<br />
Report from the Select Committee on Town Holdings,<br />
3s. Sd. Department of Science and Art Directory,<br />
revised up to June 1891, with Regulations for esta-<br />
blishing and conducting Science and Art Schools and<br />
Classes, (id. Return as to the Salaries of Attorneys<br />
and Solicitors General, \d. Return showing the<br />
Annual Output of Principal Minerals of Great Britain<br />
and Ireland from i860 to 1890, ijrf. Return as to<br />
persons suffering sentences for Treason-Felony, \d.<br />
Return of Information as to the detention of prisoners<br />
before trial in England and Wales during 1890, z\d.<br />
General Report to the Board of Trade on the capital,<br />
traffic,expenditure,and profits of the Railway Companies<br />
of the United Kingdom for 1890, ikd. Abstracts of<br />
Returns to the Board of Trade on Shipping Casualties<br />
from July 1, 1889, to June 30, 1890, 4». 6<f. Report<br />
of the Committee of Council on Education in Scotland,<br />
2.v. Hoard of Trade Reports on the classification of<br />
Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum Rates<br />
in respect of the Abbotsbury, Aylesbury, and Bucking-<br />
ham, Ballycastle, and certain other railway companies,<br />
6d. Report of the Committee of Council on Education<br />
(England and Wales), with Appendix, 1890-91, 3». id.<br />
23rd Report on the Judicial Statistics of Scotland for<br />
1890, I*, id. Accounts relating to Trade and Navi-<br />
gation of the United Kingdom for August, 6rf. Board<br />
of Agriculture Report on the Distribution of Grants to<br />
Agricultural and Dairy Schools in Great Britain for the<br />
Financial Year, 1890-91, Sd. Annual Colonial Re-<br />
ports.—Reports for 1890: No. 12.—Turks and Caicos<br />
Islands, id. No. i3.—Gibraltar, id. No. 14.—Zulu-<br />
land, irf. No. i5.—Sierra Leone, i\d. Government<br />
Departments Securities: Return of the Amounts of<br />
British Government Securities held by the several<br />
Government Departments and other Public Offices on<br />
the 31st of March 1891, specifying whether held in<br />
England or Ireland (in continuation of Parliamentary-<br />
Paper No. 263, of Session 1890), id. Return : Savings<br />
Bank-. <)\d. Australasian Federation : Official Record<br />
of the Proceedings and Debates of the National<br />
Australasian Convention, held in the Parliament House,<br />
Sydney, New South Wales, in the months of March<br />
and April, 1891, 4*. 3d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
Agricultural Statistics, Ireland: General Abstract, showing<br />
the acreage under crops, also the number and de-<br />
scription of live stock in each county and province,<br />
1890-91. Banking, Railway, and Shipping Statistics,<br />
Ireland, June 1891, id. Alexander Thorn and Co.,<br />
Dublin.<br />
Electrical Standards: Report of the Committee appointed<br />
by the Board of Trade on New Denominations of<br />
Standards for the Measurement of Electricity, lid.<br />
Board of Agriculture: Report on the Distribution of<br />
Grants to Agricultural and Dairy Schools in Great<br />
Britain for the Financial Year 1890-91, with an Ap-<br />
pendix, Sd. Public Accounts: Third Report from the<br />
Committee of Public Accounts, with proceedings of<br />
the Committee and Minutes of Evidence, is. Town<br />
Holdings: Report from the Select Committee, with<br />
proceedings of the Committee and Minutes of Evidence,<br />
3». Sd. Railway Returns for England and Wales,<br />
Scotland, and Ireland, for the year 1890, with Sum-<br />
mary Tables for I'nited Kingdom for each year from<br />
1854 to 1890, 11 J. Department of Science and Art<br />
Directory, with regulations for establishing and con-<br />
ducting science and art schools and classes, 6rf. Re-<br />
turn of Episcopal Fees and Charges paid by every<br />
Archbishop and Bishop since January 1, i885,<br />
Reports by Board of Trade on the Classification of<br />
Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Minimum Rates,<br />
determined in respect of the East London Railway<br />
Joint Committee, and the Loudon and North-Western<br />
and Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway Companies,<br />
and the Corporation of Preston, Ribble Branch, Joint<br />
Railway, 6d. each. Reports by the Board of Trade on<br />
the Classification of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule<br />
of Maximum Rates determined in respect of Barry<br />
Docks and Railway Company (3s. 3d.), the Fe.stiniog<br />
Railway Company (6</.), and certain other companies.<br />
Reports by the Board of Trade on the Classification<br />
of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum<br />
Rates, determined in respect of the Ely Valley, Brecon<br />
and Merthyr Tydfil Junction, and Golden Valley<br />
Railway Companies, 6rf. each. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 159 (#563) ############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
159<br />
THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br />
57 & 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
Principals :<br />
Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br />
CITY TYPE-WRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br />
MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br />
20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br />
Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br />
taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br />
Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br />
Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br />
titude from AUTHORS and others.<br />
PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br />
The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br />
evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br />
management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing,<br />
Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br />
have acquired proficiency-<br />
POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br />
MISS R. V. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C., and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
Particulars on application to -<br />
MARY R. DAY.<br />
MRS. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
| ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diíficult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
Author's MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per<br />
1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to many well-known<br />
Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br />
application.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
TYPE-WRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br />
Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br />
Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br />
MISSES ERWIN,<br />
13, DORSET STREET, PORTMAN SQUARE, W.<br />
MISSES AIRD & WEDDERSPOON,<br />
SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br />
4, SUN COURT, CORNHILL, E.C.<br />
Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br />
and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br />
writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br />
despatch. Special pains taken with Authors' MSS. Pupils<br />
trained in Pitman's System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br />
writing.<br />
All applications relating to Advertisements<br />
in this Journal should be addressed to the<br />
Printers and Publishers,<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Feature.<br />
39, LOMBARD STREET, E.C.<br />
Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br />
MISS PATTEN,<br />
TYPE-WRITER,<br />
44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Words.<br />
One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
ASHWORTH & Co.,<br />
4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. type-written from 1s. 3d. per<br />
1,000 words.<br />
TRANSLATIONS.<br />
EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br />
London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 160 (#564) ############################################<br />
<br />
i6o<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
NOPS' ELECTROTYPE AGENCY.<br />
FINE ART ELECTROS.<br />
<br />
—»«:<*<«'—<br />
Wk huvc at our disposal 2,000,000 (Two<br />
Millions) of Engravings suitable for Illustrating<br />
Newspapers, Itooks, Circulars, Magazines,<br />
Pamphlets, Children's Papers, &c, &e., and have<br />
Comprehensive Indexes, of Portraits and Views<br />
always ready for reference.<br />
We shall be glad to receive a call from any<br />
one requiring Illustrations of any kind; and if<br />
clients at a distance will kindly send us u list of<br />
subjects they require, together with size limit,<br />
a Selection of suitable Proofs will lw at once<br />
despatched to them.<br />
Cuts found to illustrate MS. or Text.<br />
Agents for the "Illustrated London<br />
News," "Graphic," "Black and White,"<br />
"Lady's Pictorial," "Strand Magazine,"<br />
"Pictorial World," &c, and the principal<br />
Foreign Illustrated Papers.<br />
Telegraphic Address—" DENOPS, LONDON."<br />
Telephone Number—1880.<br />
19, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C.<br />
Branches in Paris, New York, Melbourne, Ontario, and Bombay.<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER writes in full sight of the<br />
operator.<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER saves the eyesight.<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER prevents writer's cramp.<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER prevents round shoulders.<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER enables you to keep pace<br />
with your thoughts, the operation requires less mental effort<br />
than the use of a pen, allowing you to concentrate your mind<br />
more fully on the matter you are writing on.<br />
The writing of the BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER is equal (o a printed proof, and can la1 used as such<br />
for corrections, thus saving large printer's charges which are sufficient in many books to defray the<br />
cost of a Bar-Lock.<br />
<br />
Supplied for Cash, or on Our Easy Payment System by Twelve Monthly<br />
Payments of £119s., or on Hire at £2 2s. per Month.<br />
CORRESPONDENT AND INSPECTION INVITED.<br />
THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, Limited.<br />
12 & 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.G.<br />
1, South John Street, Liverpool; 22, Renfield Street, Glasgow; 25, Market Street, Manchester.<br />
Type-Writing Taught by Experts. Author's MSS. Copied at Is. 3d. per 1,000 Words at all our Offieet.<br />
Londos: Printed by Ktrk ami Spothbwoopb, Printers to the (Jneen's most Excellent Mnjcsty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/256/1891-10-01-The-Author-2-5.pdf | publications, The Author |
257 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/257 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 06 (November 1891) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+06+%28November+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 06 (November 1891)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1891-11-01-The-Author-2-6 | | | | | 161–192 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-11-01">1891-11-01</a> | | | | | | | 6 | | | 18911101 | Uhc Mutbor*<br />
[The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 6.]<br />
NOVEMBER i, 1891.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
Warnings<br />
Notices "65<br />
On Royalties iM<br />
The Form and Cost of a Stamp 166<br />
Copyright in America 167<br />
An Old Dream 16S<br />
A Plea for the Popular iOS<br />
Assorted Aphorisms '7°<br />
"Slating" '1'<br />
Notes and News 17'<br />
The Bookman OS<br />
The Harvest of the Year I7S<br />
The Independent Theatre 77<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGB 1<br />
.. 165<br />
PAGE<br />
To England "7s<br />
A Bureau of Literary Revision >78<br />
The Writers'Club '79<br />
Correspondence—<br />
I.—All for Nothing '79<br />
II.—Good Work, Sure Pay 's°<br />
III. —" Good Work, Sure Pay" '80<br />
IV. -More Light "8'<br />
V.—An Honourable Action 183<br />
VI.—Authors and Illustrations l8'<br />
A Case for the Society for Psychical Research 83<br />
"At the Author's Head" l8«<br />
New Books and New Editions '85<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol.<br />
1831—40. Published under the direction of the State<br />
III.,<br />
Trials<br />
Committee. Edited by John Macdoxell. M.A. 10*.<br />
INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial and<br />
Foreign Securities dealt in upon the London and Provincial<br />
Exchanges, giving tho highest and lowest prices of each<br />
particular Stock for each of tho last twenty-two years, or from<br />
the time of the creation of such Stock, also the price on 30th<br />
May, 1891, and the yield per cont. to the Investor. Compiled by<br />
G. Brown, u. 6<i.<br />
PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3s.<br />
Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br />
Index, also Tallies showing the effect of the year's legislation,<br />
together with complete and classilicd Lists of the Titles of nil<br />
the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br />
JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ASTRONOMICAL<br />
ASSOCIATION. Monthly, it. bd.\ Annual Subscription, in-<br />
cluding postage, iR*.<br />
FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br />
Principles of. By the Hon. Raj.fii Abecbomby, F.R. Met.<br />
Soc. 21.<br />
METEROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in the<br />
use of. a*, (td.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliographv. Roval «vo. Cloth, is. 6d.<br />
POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br />
DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACK.<br />
By Sir Geobge Gkkt. K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. Cloth, St.<br />
ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br />
White. Demy 8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. ios. per vol.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
Clembst Reid. F.L.S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), St. 64<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
Geology of. Bv William Wiiitakee, B.A. i».<br />
LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br />
Tho Geology of. By W. Wiiitakeb, B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br />
Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br />
Cloth, bt. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, j».<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br />
Gardens, is. tod.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices, id.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3s. gd.<br />
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br />
MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br />
Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br />
the orders of Col. Sua w-Heli.ike. Commandant Royal Military<br />
School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically<br />
executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br />
Engravings. lit.<br />
"It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has lwen<br />
put together with so much care and thoughtfulncss that Capt . Day's<br />
volume will be indeed welcomed by all who have Ui deal with tho<br />
wind instruments, and can be accepted without question as the<br />
standard authority."—Musicat Xctct.<br />
PUIiLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br />
ScABGILL-BlBD, F.S.A. It.<br />
"The value of such a work as Sir. Sc&rgill-Bird's can scarcely be<br />
over-rated."— Timet.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PURLISIIERS.<br />
KYRE and SI'OTTISWOOOK, Her Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, London, B.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 162 (#566) ############################################<br />
<br />
A D VER TISEMENTS.<br />
THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1887.)<br />
57 & 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
$}rtnttjial4:<br />
Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br />
Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br />
taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br />
Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br />
Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br />
titude from AUTHORS and others.<br />
PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br />
miss n. ~ST. GULL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notefl taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
TYPE-WRITING.<br />
Authors' KISS, carefully Transcribed.<br />
Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br />
Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br />
MISSES BRWIKT,<br />
13, Dorset Street, Portman Square, W.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Feature.<br />
39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br />
Office No. 59 (dote to Lift).<br />
MISS □F»^-TT3ES3NT,<br />
type-writer,<br />
44, Oakley Plats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br />
One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
ASHWORTH & Co.,<br />
4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br />
1,000 words.<br />
TRANSLATIONS.<br />
CITY TYPE-WRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br />
MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br />
20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br />
The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br />
evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br />
management. The Course includes Shorthand, Tjpe-writing,<br />
Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br />
have acquired proficiency—<br />
POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br />
Particulars on application to—<br />
MARY IFJL. DAY.<br />
MRS. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br />
1,000. words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br />
Pitman's System of Shorthand and in type-<br />
writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br />
Besant, Esq.<br />
MISSES AIRD & WEDDERSP00N,<br />
SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br />
4, SUIT COTJKT, COBNKZLL, E.C.<br />
Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br />
and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br />
writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br />
despatch. Special pains taken with Authors' MSS. Pupils<br />
trained in Pitman's System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br />
writing.<br />
MISS IE. LESTTY,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
165, QUEEN VICTOKIA STEEET.<br />
Highest Testimonials for all kinds of Work.<br />
Price List on Application.<br />
VICTORIA TYPE-WRITING OFFICE.<br />
(FRANCES A. COX.)<br />
565, Mansion House Chamhers;<br />
11, ttueen Victoria Street, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully typed. Legal and General<br />
Copying.<br />
PROSPECTUS OX APPLICATION.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 163 (#567) ############################################<br />
<br />
A D VER TISEMENTS.<br />
Cljc ^orietjj of 3ttt!)or* (Incorporate^)*<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Night Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Robert Bateman.<br />
Sir Henry Berone, K.C.M.G.<br />
Walter Hesant.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
R. D. Blackmore.<br />
Rev. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br />
Lord Brahourne.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
P. W. Clayden.<br />
Edward. Ci.odd.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
The Earl of Desaht.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
A. W. Dubourg.<br />
John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
Richard Gaunett, LL.D.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F'.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.i<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Eahl of Pembroke and<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br />
LL.D.<br />
Walter Herries Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sai.a.<br />
W. Baitiste Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
Jas. Sully.<br />
William Moy Thomas.<br />
H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br />
The Right Hon. the Baron Hknhy<br />
de Worms, M.P., F.R.S.<br />
Edmund Yates.<br />
lion. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br />
A. W. A Beckett.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br />
H. Rider Haggard. Sir Frederick Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A. Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Members.<br />
3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis's Rooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br />
5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society, is.<br />
6. The Cost Of Production. I" this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, &c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br />
7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Sqimre Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br />
Edition.<br />
8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Other works bearing on the Literary Profession will follow.<br />
vol. 11. L 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 164 (#568) ############################################<br />
<br />
, 64 AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
The " Swan" is u beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the coyer oyer the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are various points to select from, broad, medium, and fine, every handwriting can he snited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post tree, is only 10s, 6d.<br />
<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-carat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The "Encyclopaedia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
On© will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They arc a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 185;, and is using the same<br />
one (his " old friend ") to-day.<br />
Sydney Grundy, Kso.., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph."<br />
Moberly Bell, Est)., Manager, The Timet, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. I). Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" I have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD,<br />
83, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON. *<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 165 (#569) ############################################<br />
<br />
XI b e Hutbor*<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly,)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 6.] NOVEMBER i, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br />
signed the Authors alone arc responsible.<br />
— »■»■♦<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed :—<br />
(1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, unless an opportunity of<br />
proving the correctness of the figures is<br />
given them.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with advertising<br />
publishers, who are not recommended by<br />
experiencetl friends or by this Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any projKisal of royalty<br />
without ascertaining exactly what the<br />
agreement gives to the author and what<br />
to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(6.) Never, when a MS. has l>oon refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br />
them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br />
taining a clause which reserves them for<br />
the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br />
take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br />
(8.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconneeU-d<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
NOTICES.<br />
THE friends of the late James Runciman, a<br />
member of this Society, will learn with pain<br />
that he has left a widow and children totally<br />
unprovided for. His literary success came too<br />
late to enable him to put by anything, and he was<br />
cut off at the early age of 3g. Contributions are<br />
received by Mr. W. E. Henley, National Observer,<br />
Edinburgh, or will be sent to him if forwarded to<br />
the Secretary at this office.<br />
Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br />
are requested not to send them to the Office without<br />
previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br />
utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br />
are read in the order in which they are received.<br />
It must also be distinctly understood that the<br />
Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br />
take the publication of MSS.<br />
The official directions for the secviring of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of rending those<br />
directions.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 166 (#570) ############################################<br />
<br />
i66<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
II.—On the sale of the next 3,ooo.<br />
ON ROYALTIES,<br />
fT^HE invention of what is called the royalty<br />
I system was one of the neatest and prettiest<br />
strokes eyer invented for the. pillage of the<br />
luckless author. For, before that disaster, no<br />
publisher ever ventured to ask for more than half<br />
profits. To be sure he took more, in fact, he<br />
frequently took all, and left the poor author none.<br />
But there was the principle. He said, " I take all<br />
the risk; that is my contribution to the joint<br />
enterprise. Therefore I am entitled to take half<br />
the profits." This agreed upon, the fraudulent<br />
publisher took them all, and refused to show his<br />
books.<br />
Then somebody invented royalties. The author,<br />
as the silly trout le«ps to the fly, leaped to the bait<br />
of " something." He had been so long accustomed<br />
to get nothing on the "half profit" system that<br />
he thought any change would be a change for the<br />
better, and, as has always been the curse and bane<br />
of all dealings between author and publisher, he<br />
never looked at the other side at all. The publisher<br />
offered him 10 per cent., even 5 per cent. Even now<br />
there are writers who think themselves nobly treated<br />
at 10 per cent. Of late, since the 10 per cent,<br />
royalty has become a little fly-blown, he has been<br />
offering a penny in the shilling or twopence in the<br />
shilling. Let every writer understand exactly what<br />
he is giving away when he signs a royalty agree-<br />
ment. The following table, taken from "Methods<br />
of Publishing," will give him the necessary infor-<br />
mation. It is calculated for a 6s. novel. In<br />
proportion it will do for anything else, the cost of<br />
production of the first edition being roughly about<br />
one-fourth of the advertised price. The " conclu-<br />
sions" are also taken from the same book, which<br />
ought to be in the hands of every one who writes<br />
books of any kind.<br />
I.—On the side of the first l.ooo.<br />
£175—£100<br />
to divide.<br />
Per cent.<br />
S<br />
10<br />
■5<br />
30<br />
30<br />
Publisher -<br />
£<br />
£<br />
£<br />
£<br />
£<br />
€<br />
60<br />
45<br />
jo<br />
Author •<br />
30<br />
45<br />
Co<br />
55<br />
90<br />
£52S-£iSO<br />
to divide.<br />
Pit eent.<br />
5<br />
15<br />
20<br />
25<br />
30<br />
35<br />
£<br />
£<br />
385<br />
£<br />
£<br />
.£<br />
£<br />
£<br />
60<br />
Publisher ■<br />
330<br />
240<br />
195<br />
ISO<br />
10S<br />
Author -<br />
4S<br />
90<br />
'35<br />
1S0<br />
"5<br />
370<br />
3>5<br />
III.—On the sale of an edition of 10,000.<br />
Per cent.<br />
£1,750—.C400<br />
to divide.<br />
5<br />
20<br />
30<br />
3S<br />
£<br />
£<br />
£<br />
£<br />
£<br />
Publisher -<br />
I.2C0<br />
1,050<br />
900<br />
750<br />
600<br />
45o<br />
300<br />
Author -<br />
I50<br />
300<br />
450<br />
600<br />
750<br />
400<br />
1,050<br />
Conclusions:—<br />
(1.) No author should sign an agreement<br />
whereby he binds himself to receive a low royalty<br />
for an indefinite number of editions.<br />
This is equivalent to saying that he should retaiu<br />
his copyright, and so give himself the opportunity<br />
of reaping the rewards of any big success, by<br />
securing for himself a higher percentage of the<br />
results.<br />
(2.) No author should sign an agreement<br />
whereby he is not to receive a royalty until a<br />
certain number of copies have been sold, unless the<br />
agreement provides facilities for the verification of<br />
the publisher's account.<br />
(3.) No author should sign an agreement whereby<br />
he is not to receive a royalty until the cost of<br />
production is covered, unless he has every oppor-<br />
tunity of satisfying himself that no more than the<br />
actual cost is charged.<br />
To these conclusions may be added the corollary<br />
that no oik; should sign any royalty agreement<br />
without learning what the publisher who proposes<br />
it reserves for himself.<br />
THE FORM AND COST OF A STAMP.<br />
IT has been for a long time, as the papers in our<br />
office show, and still is, as our daily work<br />
informs us, a very usual custom in many of<br />
the large publishing houses to affix to their forms<br />
of agreement a sixpenny adhesive stamp, and<br />
formally cancel it by writing the date or their<br />
initials over it. This proceeding has been supposed<br />
to be a compliance with the law, and to obviate any<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 167 (#571) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
risk of future penalties, should it Iwconie necessary<br />
to produce the contract or agreement in a court of<br />
law.<br />
Upon this subject a few words of explanation<br />
and of caution have become necessary, for this use<br />
of a sixpenny adhesive stamp does not necessarily<br />
constitute the safeguard against penalties that<br />
seems to be expected from it.<br />
The second clause of the Stamp Act of 1891 is<br />
as follows:—" All stamp duties for the time being<br />
chargeable by law upon any instruments are to bo<br />
paid and denoted according to the regulations in<br />
this Act contained, and, except where express pro-<br />
vision is made to the contrary, are to be denoted by<br />
impressed stamps only."<br />
Under certain circumstances this express provi-<br />
sion is made for the use of adhesive stamps,—but<br />
only, it may be added, up to a small sum—so that<br />
upon occasion this method of stamping the contracts<br />
between author and publisher is effective. But,<br />
certainly adhesive stamps of a lower value cannot<br />
be used so as to evade the ad valorem duties<br />
chargeable at Somerset Ilouse upon all conveyances.<br />
Where the agreement consists of a transfer or<br />
assignment of literary property from one person to<br />
another these ad valorem duties have to be paid,<br />
and to use a sixpenny adhesive stamp upon such<br />
contracts would not be held to satisfy the Act.<br />
Even if stamps of the correct value were affixed, it<br />
is doubtful whether the penalty would not have to<br />
be paid before the document in question could be<br />
admitted in evidence in a court of justice, as the<br />
Act demands an impressed stamp; but it is certain<br />
that to affix an adhesive stamp of a lower value is<br />
a futile proceeding. Yet this is constantly done.<br />
During the past twelvemonth many agreements<br />
stamped in this way have come through our office.<br />
Some have been royalty agreements on the printed<br />
forms of a publisher's office, ami such agreements<br />
are very clearly liable to ad valorem duties. Some<br />
have been merely letters containing the terms of<br />
the assignment.<br />
This fixing of a sixpenny adhesive stamp at the<br />
bottom is not sufficient. The duty of 6d. upon<br />
an agreement may l>e denoted by a sixpenny stamp,<br />
to be cancelled in the usual way, but a sixpenny<br />
stamp is not available for the conveyance of literary<br />
property, and authors cannot too soon understand<br />
this.<br />
In all question of doubt application should be<br />
made to Somerset House for light on the matter.<br />
If an agreement should be insufficiently stamped at<br />
Somerset House, the deficit has to be made up<br />
l)cfore the document can be produced as evidence,<br />
but no penalty lies against the producer. On page<br />
32 8 of the Author, Vol. I., will be found complete<br />
instructions on the procedure necessary to get an<br />
agreement properly stamped.<br />
Briefly, the agreement must be taken to Somerset<br />
House, and the officer whose duty it is must be<br />
asked to stamp it with the amount of duty charge-<br />
able upon it. This amount is probably correct<br />
according to the Act. If there is anv doubt the<br />
Commissioners may be requested to assess it. If<br />
any appeal is made from the decision of the Com-<br />
missioners, it comes before the High Court of<br />
Justice, or even, ultimately, before the House of<br />
Lortls.<br />
<br />
COPYRIGHT IN AMERICA.<br />
ATRANSATLANTIC "boom" was the<br />
inevitable sequel of the Printer's Protection<br />
Act. It is no exaggeration to say that the<br />
whole writing tribe is making a rush to secure<br />
a place in the new market. But if 60,000,000<br />
readers, now that they have to pay for their<br />
residing, represent a public worth capturing, it may<br />
be just as well to bear in mind that the value of<br />
American Copyright is and must long be, in every<br />
case, an unknown quantity. In the case of unknown<br />
writers, or of writers who, if they have a decent<br />
circulation here, are unknown to the American<br />
public, the necessity for securing American Copy-<br />
right adds a new difficulty to their already suffi-<br />
ciently complicated business transactions. The<br />
immediate effect of the Act has been to restrict<br />
the output pending the completion of arrange-<br />
ments for printing and publishing on the other<br />
side of the Atlantic. In this connexion, moreover,<br />
American newspaper rights have acquired an<br />
altogether exceptional importance. There is, it<br />
appears, no doubt whatever that publication in<br />
the columns of a newspaper from type set within<br />
the limits of the United States satisfies the statute<br />
and affords a valid protection of the American<br />
Copyright, leaving the author or his assigns free<br />
to publish in book form if and when this is desired.<br />
The difficulty of retaining American Copyright in<br />
the case of matter published serially in England<br />
only, will, perhaps, be got over by sending out<br />
advance sheets and reprinting in America in time<br />
to issue in l>ook form before the completion of<br />
the English serial form. In many cases, however,<br />
new writers will find it much easier to secure<br />
American publication in serial than in book form.<br />
It is, therefore, of some importance that it should<br />
1k» known that American Copyright can be secured in<br />
this way. A word of warning, however, seems to be<br />
necessary. The value of American rights is, as we<br />
have said, still in all but a very few cases (probably<br />
3o at most) absolutely unascertainable. They can<br />
only be secured at the expense of considerable<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 168 (#572) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
trouble, and there is a danger that authors, in<br />
their anxiety to secure tliein, may accept any offer,<br />
however inadequate. Nor is that by any means<br />
all. A clause is coming to be inserted by common<br />
form in agreements for the purchase of either<br />
serial or book rights which covers all American<br />
rights, although it may be questioned whether in<br />
many cases this is understood by the author. It<br />
should be borne in mind, therefore, that in all<br />
contracts for the sale of the American serial<br />
right the American Copyright should be expressly<br />
reserved. Authors will have only themselves to<br />
blame if by carelessness or through ignorance they<br />
contract themselves out of the benefits of the<br />
statute or assign them to others otherwise than<br />
for good consideration.<br />
Mr. Herbert Spencer has written to a Phila-<br />
delphia correspondent as follows :—" I want to say<br />
through you that I shall not take advantage of the<br />
new American Copyright Law. I shall continue<br />
to do as I have done heretofore. I shall send over<br />
to America the stereotype plates of my books and<br />
have them printed there, without seeking for any<br />
protection from the American Government. This<br />
new law is really prejudicial to the interests of<br />
grave literature. . . . With this copyright law,<br />
it will pay the American publisher less than before<br />
to take up books of a kind which are of doubtful<br />
sale. The fatal defect in the law is that it puts<br />
the author or publisher to the expense of a double<br />
manufacture in supplying two communities. . . .<br />
Instead of encouraging the unknown author, and<br />
the author of serious books, this law makes it<br />
harder for him to gain due recognition than it was<br />
before. Under this American law the publisher<br />
will seek out the man who has made his name;<br />
he will buy the popular author's works and dis-<br />
tribute them very widely, and meantime the rising<br />
man will be left to his own devices. The general<br />
effect will be to multiply the reproduction of books<br />
which have no serious influence on the world,<br />
and to discourage those who write books of<br />
instruction."<br />
AN OLD DREAM.<br />
Und als die Wahrheit ward geboren,<br />
Da Kroch sie in ein Jagerhorn:<br />
Der Jiiger bliets sie in der Wind,<br />
Dahor man koine Trcu mchr find't.<br />
German Proverb.<br />
This verse I learned in German tongue,<br />
And heard it by a harper sung,<br />
That "when on Earth the Truth was born,<br />
She crept into a hunting horn;<br />
The hunter came—the horn was blown<br />
But where Truth went was never known."<br />
And yet sweet Truth is living still,<br />
And sometimes on a lonely hill<br />
In whispering leaves or reeds at choice,<br />
I oft at evening hear her voice.<br />
Or else it seems to softly ring<br />
Where nightingales in woodlands sing,<br />
Or where the lark at early morn<br />
Kings chorals over hill and bourn.<br />
And yet again whene'er I pass,<br />
In dew drops over sprinkled grass,<br />
Or violet stars in summer skies,<br />
I see her softly shining eyes.<br />
When in the forest shade I lay<br />
Beside a brook one autumn day,<br />
And breathed the fresh leaf scented air<br />
I joyed to feel that Truth was there.<br />
And in the mountains wild and lone<br />
Where the wind sings its monotone;<br />
And every thought has liberty,<br />
There is the Truth, where man is free.<br />
In valleys still in ocean foam<br />
I feel sweet Truth where'er I roam,<br />
Ho for the greenwood—rock and forn!<br />
Alone I'll go—alone return!<br />
Cu.w.es Godfrey Leland.<br />
—<br />
A PLEA FOR THE POPULAR,<br />
MY name k placarded on every railway stall;<br />
my books are piled in heaps behind the<br />
placards. You may watch these heaps<br />
diminishing rapidly as the people buy them up;<br />
you may see them reading my books in the first<br />
class as much as in the third. I get a royalty of<br />
twopence in the shilling, an arrangement which<br />
gives the publishers a good deal more than it gives<br />
me. But I am content. The side of sixty, eighty,<br />
a hundred thousand, two or three times a year,<br />
yields, as you can easily calculate for yourselves, a<br />
tidy little income. In fact, I cleared, last year,<br />
close upon £2,000. Which is really not bad. In<br />
any walk of life it would be a solid success. In<br />
literature it is phenomenal.<br />
But there is one drop of bitterness which poisons<br />
all the cup. It is that whenever the reviews mention<br />
my name—every week, that happens—they all<br />
with one consent hold me up to contempt as the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 169 (#573) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
kind of monstrous creature whom the coarse and<br />
uneducated public delights to honour. They gird<br />
at my fun, they deride my pathos, they ridicule<br />
my philosophy. Cheap, Brummagen, sham, melo-<br />
dramatic, commonplace, vulgar, are a few of the<br />
adjectives which they habitually heap upon me.<br />
This kind of criticism, observe, does not hurt my<br />
income a bit, and therefore 1 ought not to mind it.<br />
But it makes my publisher mad, because he wants to<br />
Ik; considered as a pat ron and producer of nothing but<br />
high-class literature.—the very highest—and he can-<br />
not bring himself to forego the profit of bringing out<br />
Me. As for me, I can very well afford to laugh<br />
and let the critics rail. Yet the adjectives prick a<br />
bit sometimes. They sting and prick and make<br />
one wince. At such times I feel inclined to turn.<br />
Although I cannot hit back I can turn and I<br />
can explain my position. I am turning now.<br />
"Messieurs the critics," I say, "gentlemen, all<br />
you who write for the high-class reviews and the<br />
'thoughtful' monthlies, are for the most part, I<br />
believe, classical scholars. You have had the very<br />
great advantage of the finest education that the<br />
world can offer; you have been trained in the very<br />
best models; you learned quite early in life what<br />
is meant by style and taste; you sniff vulgarity a<br />
mile off. Further, you have assumed the office<br />
of censor; you stand up officially and for payment<br />
as the professional defenders and advocates and pro-<br />
tectors of literature; you demand for literature a<br />
lofty standard of taste and style ; you insist upon<br />
measuring all who write—that is to say, all from<br />
you read—bv this standard, which may be, for aught<br />
I know, an everlasting canon, handed down whom<br />
ancient times, or a little yard measure of your<br />
own.<br />
"Very good. But, I pray you, consider a little.<br />
"You, and your fathers before you, have been<br />
for a hundred years continually advocating the<br />
education of the whole people. You have succeeded<br />
so far that you have given them the tools by which<br />
education is achieved or imparted. You thought<br />
when you taught them to read, that you were<br />
actually educating them. You commonly talk as<br />
if you think so still. It is not so, I assure you.<br />
The people are as far from being educated now<br />
as they were a hundred years ago. But they have<br />
learned to read, which is the first step. When<br />
you open free public libraries, you talk as if you<br />
were creating students in science and literature.<br />
You do not, I assure you. There are no more<br />
students after the libraries are opened than there,<br />
were before. Readers, however, there are in plenty<br />
You have given, in fact, to all the people, what<br />
was formerly the property of a few, a new ne-<br />
cessity of life. You have taught them to read.<br />
They must read. They will read. Heading is<br />
their favourite occupation when they are neither<br />
VOL. II.<br />
working npr playing. They read when they are<br />
in train or omnibus; they read when they are<br />
alone; they read in the evenings; they read on<br />
Sundays. All the world reads. They read the<br />
newspaper first; the novelette next; and Me, and<br />
those like me, they read next. Last of all, gentle-<br />
men, and least of all, they read those modern<br />
and living authors whom you praise, those who<br />
have style, taste, refinement, breeding, scholarship,<br />
and poetry.<br />
"When you have imparted to the moss of the<br />
people that craving for taste and style which is an<br />
instinct with yourselves, they will read your<br />
favourite authors. But not till then. And I see no<br />
signs of your even attempting this colossal task.<br />
"You arc perfectly right, however, in your efforts<br />
to keep up the standard of literature. You are,<br />
I think, wrong in not recognizing the fact that<br />
in modern literature there are many mansions—<br />
many standards—and that the highest is as im-<br />
possible for the general mass as the lowest is for you.<br />
"Again, in your public schools, gentlemen, and at<br />
your universities, all the youths have the same<br />
education. Yet those who travel first-class read<br />
Me, and the like of me, as much as those who<br />
travel third. Why? Because with all jour educa-<br />
tion it is but a few—you yourselves, gentlemen,<br />
and your friends—who achieve any real knowledge<br />
or understanding of style and taste. The many<br />
cannot arrive at this knowledge; they do not even<br />
try; they are content with Me and with my like.<br />
"Since this is so, would it not be well not to<br />
demand of Me—and such as me—those qualities,<br />
which, if I possessed them, would ruin me and do<br />
no good to mv readers, because they would instantly<br />
cease to read me? I am what the people want me<br />
to be. I write what I know will please the people.<br />
I found out what they wanted, because I know<br />
what pleased me. I write for myself; therefore,<br />
I write for the world. I was educated at a great<br />
middle class school to go into the City like my<br />
father. I did. Then I felt prickings. I always<br />
read as much as I could lay hands upon. When<br />
the pi'ickings became sharp goads I began to<br />
write. Comic things I wrote first, pathetic<br />
things next, stories of tears and laughter next.<br />
At first, stories about the people. But they like,<br />
1 find, something rather above their own level.<br />
So now I give them a baronet, or even an earl<br />
sometimes. The language is a little above them.<br />
The way of life as much above their own as I can<br />
make it. The manners also as much above theirs<br />
as I can go. That is not, I acknowledge, very<br />
much. So 1 succeeded, and 1 am in the City no more.<br />
Again, take my essays. It is wonderful to think<br />
of the really savage way in which my essays have<br />
been received by you gentlemen. Yet they are<br />
written on exactly the same principle as my stories.<br />
M<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 170 (#574) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
They are as commonplace, as gaudy, as cheap, as<br />
trite as you plea.se. But, gentlemen, they are not<br />
so to these people. They are only just a little<br />
above their way of looking at things. My readers<br />
understand me by an effort of the mind—not a<br />
fatiguing effort—yet an effort. I teach them; I<br />
educate them. To them 1 reveal things previously<br />
unknown. Do you call a l>ook of arithmetic<br />
commonplace? It is not so to the school boy; it is<br />
to him new and difficult. So with mv essays.<br />
I teach the j)cople. Well, then, you will say<br />
next that I ought to teach better, to teach more,<br />
to teach a higher philosophy. Forgive me; I<br />
can only teach what the peoples want to learn.<br />
Should 1 preach a philosophical Atheism of the<br />
more abstruse kind; should I bid them rise to<br />
higher works; should I tell them that successful<br />
shopkeeping is not the highest ambition of man;<br />
should 1 teach the girls that to marry a man with<br />
si good business is not the highest lot of woman-<br />
kind; should I denounce money-getting; should I<br />
preach a scrupulous honesty; no one would buy<br />
me; no one would read me. Where would Ik- my<br />
income? And some other chap would find out the<br />
trick. As it is with me, so it is with the preachers<br />
who please the people. Go into a chapel filled<br />
with them. Are the preachers exhorting them to<br />
a higher life? Not a bit. Do they persuade their<br />
flock to honesty? Not so. They go hammering<br />
away at an old conventional religion which leads<br />
them to heaven by faith, and leaves their works<br />
dubious, and their ways crooked. But I am getting<br />
angry, and indignation is out of place in one who<br />
looks for sales.<br />
"In a word—gentlemen—my l)ooks represent,<br />
though you are unwilling to confess the fact, the<br />
average taste and the average demand. Take a<br />
pyramid of half-a-dozen layers to stand for the world<br />
of humanity. The lowest layer hardly reads at all.<br />
The second, the third, and the fourth, especially<br />
the last, read Me—and such as me. They read<br />
none but such as me. They read whatever I give<br />
• hem—balhuls— not the thing with the e at the<br />
end of it— stories, essays, anything. On the fifth<br />
level I am also read, but not so widely. The<br />
sixth 1 leave to you. It is a very, very small ]>art of<br />
the whole, but it contains, my critics, pretty nearly<br />
the whole of those who read the literature that you<br />
approve.<br />
"You think that the pyramid will become a pillar<br />
by the contracting of the lower levels, and the<br />
broadening of the upper. Perhaps. But not in<br />
my time. Therefore I am not greatly concerned<br />
about it. I have to do with the pyramid, so have<br />
you if you will only recognize it.<br />
"The broadening anil the contracting will be an<br />
affair of many centuries. Remember that the<br />
education of man has only just commenced.<br />
We cannot all—to repeat—read the Differential<br />
Calculus; I cannot for my own part. Most of u.s<br />
have to lie satisfied with arithmetic, and not very<br />
far in that. What I should like to ask you, if I<br />
may, is that you should take Me—or such as me—<br />
and put yourselves, if you can, in the position of one<br />
who has few ideas, very little knowledge, and no<br />
literary cx[>erience or judgment. This done, ask<br />
how far this book of mine is good or bad, for such<br />
a person a.s you have conjured up, and whether a<br />
better liook—a deeper philosophy—would not be<br />
thrown away upon them.<br />
"Take Me—and such as me—for what we are, a<br />
product of the times; a necessity for the time;<br />
representative of the time. You might, if you<br />
had the time, ask through my books what are the<br />
things which- the people want and will have.<br />
Believe me, you will find something—a good ileal<br />
more than you expect—of true dramatic force, of<br />
genuine situation, and of realistic fidelity. Mean-<br />
while, I must return to my new volume, nearlv<br />
ready. It will 1m» very funny—quite the cheapest<br />
kind of fun. Yes. Vulgar too. Oh! Yes—Yes.<br />
And flashy. Yes—Yes—Yes. And commonplace<br />
—Yes! "Yes! Yes! But the book, will it be<br />
bought? It would surprise yon to see how it will<br />
be bought. And it will really teach the people<br />
something—not much. And as far as the trade<br />
. . • but you are, of course, far above these conside-<br />
rations."<br />
Solomon Stallabras,<br />
Novelist, Essayist, and Poet.<br />
.<br />
ASSORTED APHORISMS.<br />
1. Inability to perceive a joke is no proof of<br />
moral superiority.<br />
2. To the greatest minds, nothing is insigni-<br />
ficant.<br />
3. Love for the creature is the highest honour<br />
payable to the creator.<br />
4. It is better to stimulate thought than to<br />
bestow knowledge.<br />
5. Only the future has never deceived.<br />
6. The ugly are the children of the other woman.<br />
7. Imperial women lead: imperious women<br />
drive—or try.<br />
8. The age of an idea is no gauge of its untruth,<br />
g. Poverty is not always essential to happiness.<br />
10. Every sect is somewhat uncharitable but our<br />
own.<br />
11. Superstition is the religion of the other man.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 171 (#575) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
12. An ever-young heart is better than an ever-<br />
green memory.<br />
13. The highest life, like the lowest, suffers in<br />
silence.<br />
14. Revolution at top is safer—for the top.<br />
15. Petty troubles worry: big misfortunes<br />
educate.<br />
16. The weak war with epithets, and only the<br />
weak fear them.<br />
17. Man is a clubbable animal—as a sage, or by<br />
a savage.<br />
18. Whole truths are apt. to spoil popular<br />
digestions.<br />
ig. It is too often easier to be loyal to friends<br />
than to facts.<br />
20. Humility often apes infallibility.<br />
21. Theology demands a creed: religion com-<br />
mands a character.<br />
22. Some friendships are like e^gs: they dete-<br />
riorate with age.<br />
23. Knaves misuse science: fools abuse it.<br />
24. Reiteration solves no problems.<br />
25. The always polite must often deceive.<br />
26. Inconsistency is unpardonable—by the other<br />
inconsistent.<br />
27. Tears, like diamonds, avail most when rarest.<br />
28. Economy is the twin-sister of generosity.<br />
29. Any fool may discourage: only the angels<br />
hearten.<br />
30. Lying natures imitate candour, by a veneer<br />
of insolence.<br />
31. Poison is the beneficent in excess.<br />
32. New truths are often received as old lies.<br />
33. Compromise, the life of society, is the death<br />
of science.<br />
34. One must pay dearly for the rare privilege<br />
of helping man.<br />
Phislay Gi.enkt.g.<br />
"SLATING."<br />
MAY I be permitted to say that I do not<br />
admit the correctness of the very inadequate<br />
and far-fetched explanation which assumes<br />
that this word was "clearly originally slat?" I<br />
have all the materials for proving that it was<br />
originally slate, a distinct word, just as there is a<br />
difference between hat and hate, rat and rate, pat<br />
and pate. The old unscientific notion that vowel-<br />
length does not matter has long ago been knocked<br />
on the head.<br />
What amuses me is the appe.d to Webster's<br />
dictionary, because that work recognises this very<br />
distinction, and only so much was quoted as<br />
happened to be convenient. Even the old edition<br />
of Webster gives " slate, to set loose, at a dog, at<br />
anything." The new edition adds " to bait, to slat."<br />
Anil by the Inst entry it is merely meant to refer,<br />
not to" slat (2), to slap," but to "slat (3), to set<br />
on, to incite," in which I believe the form really<br />
meant is slaat, a northern form, distinct from slat,<br />
with a as in hat. In my edition of Hay's<br />
"Northern Words" (1691). the spelling is s/ete, a<br />
correct variant with long e. The form in Hotten<br />
is slate, also with a long vowel.<br />
I believe it will be found that, as has happened<br />
before, I am right, despite contradiction. Of<br />
course my difficulty is that 1 cannot here produce<br />
all my evidence at length. Bui I think the students<br />
of phonology will understand me.<br />
W.Ai.Tun W. Skeat,<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
fl^HE Secretary is urgent with me to give as<br />
I much publicity as the Author will allow to<br />
what is, perhaps, the greatest of the many diffi-<br />
culties with which this Society has to contend. It<br />
is this. A large number of those who send up their<br />
names for election do so only when they are in<br />
trouble with their publishers. They have known all<br />
along that the Society exists, and that it is always<br />
at work for the protection of authors. Put thev do<br />
not feel any call to support the Society until they<br />
actually need its advice. They do not, as yet, un-<br />
derstand that the very fact of joining the great com-<br />
pany of book-writers (not necessarily autho:s by pro<br />
fession) lavs upon them the duty of supporting the<br />
only institution which exists for the protection of<br />
their literary property. They do not, further, under-<br />
stand as yet the importance of getting advice from<br />
the only office which can give it on the subject of<br />
agreements. But, after they have signed a one-<br />
sided agreement, by which they have given awav<br />
three-fourths of their property, and rendered them-<br />
selves liable to be cheated out of the rest, thev come<br />
to us for help. We give them what help can be<br />
given. We procure for them for nothing the<br />
best legal advice possible, as to how they should<br />
proceed, we place at their disposal the experience<br />
of our office and our six years of work j we give<br />
them all this. Frequently it happens that a writer<br />
in trouble comes to us and costs the Society ten<br />
guineas, or more, in getting legal counsel. The<br />
questions involved are intricate, and there are few<br />
precedents on which to go. In return this member<br />
M 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 172 (#576) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
pays one guinea. Now it is obvious that but for<br />
a large support of those who join for the sake of<br />
the general good, nothing could be done at all.<br />
There is a case on our records—there may he more<br />
than one—in which a writer engaged the Society<br />
to see her out of a mess. We did so; we extri-<br />
cated her from the clutches of a great thief; we<br />
spent about fifteen guineas upon her ease without<br />
taking from her even the single subscriptions for<br />
the year. She then said that she was very much<br />
obliged to us indeed—as she ought to have been—<br />
that she had had a lesson, and should not try any<br />
more writing, and, therefore, she would not ask to<br />
be made a member. This was real gratitude.<br />
There are other cases in which the applicant ex-<br />
pected that the Society would fight his or her case,<br />
at the costs and charges of the Society—probably<br />
some case depending on the interpretation of a<br />
clause in the agreement designed to deceive the<br />
writer—a clause which would never be allowed at<br />
this office.<br />
Again, some applicants have complained that they<br />
could get legal advice just as well from their own<br />
solicitors. As a matter of fact, they cannot. It<br />
is no discourtesy to the average solicitor to say that<br />
he knows nothing whatever about literary property<br />
or its management. And if they consult their own<br />
solicitor they will certainly have to pay, while, if<br />
they come to us they will get an opinion for<br />
nothing.<br />
It comes to this. The Society has by this time<br />
done enough to earn and to deserve the confidence<br />
of all who belong, directly and indirectly, to the<br />
calling of letters. It should be supported by every-<br />
one who has written a book—only one book even<br />
—in any branch whatever, and especially by those<br />
who write books as part of their profession, whether<br />
scientific, medical, legal, educational, or literary.<br />
We do not complain because people come to us—<br />
the more the better—there cannot be too many<br />
members. But we ask them to come at once,<br />
before they get into trouble, even if they are never<br />
to get into trouble, for the sake of their less<br />
fortunate brethren.<br />
Not the least reason why an author should be<br />
careful to whom he entrusts his books is the con-<br />
sideration of the inconvenience and loss caused by<br />
having books published by different houses. For<br />
instance, a great many people desire to possess<br />
complete works of Jefferies. These are in any case<br />
difficult to procure, but the difficulty is multiplied<br />
tenfold by the other difficulty of knowing exactly<br />
what he wrote and where everything was published.<br />
Of course the wise author would reserve the copy-<br />
right, unless he sells it outright. But very, very<br />
few are so wise.<br />
One of the papers—the Sunday Sun—heads a<br />
notice of the life of Laman Blanchard (by Clement<br />
Scott and Cecil Howard) with the title " The Dog's<br />
Trade of Literature." Truly, under certain con-<br />
ditions, it is a veritable dog's trade. But then, con-<br />
ditions are changing. The trade is no longer quite<br />
so canine for those who are fit to follow it. Blanchard<br />
wrote for the stage at the time when a dramatic<br />
author received the magnificent sum of las. an<br />
Act for the whole copyright in his play. He wrote<br />
for publishers at a time when for editing maga-<br />
zines, writing novels, essays, and successful plays,<br />
an author thought himself lucky indeed if he made<br />
£3oo in a single year. Things have improved,<br />
thanks to the enormous increase of readers first;<br />
to tilt; competition of publishers next; and to<br />
the light thrown upon the business side of<br />
literature' during the last two or three years by<br />
this Society. It is a dog's trade still to the<br />
unhappy writer who tries to live by bookmaking,<br />
that is to say, by finding out a subject which<br />
will, perhaps, tempt a publisher to give him<br />
twenty or thirty pounds for a book upon it, ami<br />
then, with scissors and paste, to make up a volume<br />
upon that subject. The lwokmaking tribe has of<br />
late suffered grievous minishing, but it still exists,<br />
and it goes on plundering and blundering. Also<br />
it goes on—poor unhappy tribe !—starving and<br />
writing letters for money to successful men, and<br />
making applications to the Royal Literary Fund.<br />
There seems, however, some reason to hope that<br />
with the end of the century the race will have<br />
vanished altogether. It is a dog's trade, too, to<br />
the unhappy folk who aim at imaginative work, and<br />
just fail of success. They win, perhaps, a certain<br />
literary success, they command a certain sale, but<br />
they just fall short of popularity, and that for<br />
reasons which they cannot discover for themselves.<br />
If they are compelled to live by letters, a dog's<br />
lot, truly, is theirs. Again, it is a dog's trade<br />
to those who try to make money — being, to<br />
put it mildly, imperfectly equipped—by writing<br />
for the magazines. In a word, literature is a dog's<br />
trade—and should be no man's trade—without<br />
natural aptitude—one is not allowed to say genius<br />
—without a good education, without the charm of<br />
style, and without the gift—the unknown—the<br />
indefinable gift—of winning the ear of the people.<br />
Then, if a man can be kept from sharks, he may<br />
presently thank the Lord that he has taken up the<br />
profession of letters. He will not grow as rich as<br />
Vanderbilt or Astor, but he will thrive, he will<br />
live in comfort, he will even — Oh! dream of<br />
the bourgeois!—he will, perhaps, " put by "!<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 173 (#577) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
In an early number of the Author it was<br />
suggested that among the immense number of dead<br />
and forgotten books there must be some worthy of<br />
revival. The past is common property; in the<br />
vast heaps of dead literature all may delve and<br />
search about for treasures. There is no law to<br />
prevent anyone from carrying away and repro-<br />
ducing whatever he pleases. Is then' anything<br />
worth republishing? Is not the contemporary<br />
verdict sufficient? Is not the verdict of the next<br />
generation sufficient? In ninety-nine cases out<br />
of a hundred. Sometimes, however, there is a<br />
book which for some reason or other attracts,<br />
on its first appearance, no attention; the reviewers<br />
neglect it; the publisher docs not advertise<br />
it; readers do not hear of it; the book falls still-<br />
born. Yet there is something in it which should<br />
give it life. Can we find such a book in the<br />
dtisthcap? Again, there is the man who has<br />
produced, among a mass of stuff all deservedly dead,<br />
one volume in which he says all that he has to say<br />
—delivers the one message that was in him;<br />
proclaims the one live thing which his eyes could<br />
see. There was once a writer named Charles<br />
Maturin. How many could answer any questions<br />
about. Charles Maturin? Yet he made some<br />
little figure in his day, which was between<br />
1782 and 1824. He wrote half a dozen novels,<br />
produced three or four tragedies, taught a school,<br />
wrote two or three poems, preached man)'<br />
sermons. Out of all his works one alone deserves<br />
to live; in fact, it does live with those who<br />
read their native literature; this is a novel called<br />
"Melmoth the Wanderer." A reprint has been<br />
issued of this once famous book by Richard<br />
Bentley and Son. It will be very curious to learn<br />
whether it proves a success. The case, by the way,<br />
is one of the few in the production of which there<br />
must be a certain risk. Given an author once<br />
popular, but before the memory of living man;<br />
given a book highly praised by Walter Scott in the<br />
old days of the llegency; will that author, appearing<br />
again almost a stranger, l>e able to repeat his<br />
former success? It is an ex|x'riuient of great<br />
interest, and I hope that we may be permitted to<br />
learn the secret of the result. We who have so<br />
often proclaimed the self-evident fact, so stupidly<br />
denied, that publishers very seldom take any risks<br />
at all, that is, very seldom produce at their own<br />
cost any lx>oks of which there is not an assured<br />
minimum sale enough to cover the cost—ought to<br />
be the first to recognize an exception to this rule<br />
when we find it, and, when the exception is<br />
prompted by pure love of literature, we ought to<br />
wish it every success.<br />
The Spectator has just made the third—one<br />
hopes not the last—of a series of brilliant dis-<br />
coveries. In the first, a most sapient member of<br />
its staff announced to an astonished world that<br />
poets and novelists come into the world completely<br />
equipped with a full knowledge of their art. All<br />
other workers have to learn their trade. The poet<br />
and the novelist alone — happy mortals !— have<br />
nothing to learn. They sing; they tell tales by<br />
instinct: as tin; skylark sings ; as the pig grunts;<br />
as the laughing hyena laughs, so sing they, so they<br />
tell their tales. There is no art at all; it is pure<br />
instinct. Was not that a noble discovery for the<br />
Spectator to make? We have already done our<br />
best to give a world-wide publicity to this dis-<br />
covery. After a week or two, being on the l ight<br />
scent, they make a second discovery. Literary<br />
men, for their own good, must be excluded from<br />
any national recognition of their services to the<br />
State. No honours or distinctions must be<br />
bestowed upon them. "They arc far better with-<br />
out," says the Oracle, leaving it in doubt whether<br />
she refers to their insides or to their poetry. Again<br />
a week or two, and another brilliant discovery.<br />
This time the same Sage. The article liears every<br />
sign of being by the same writer—may one guess<br />
the honoured name of Angelina Gushington? She<br />
has discovered that men of science must be debarred,<br />
not only from national recognition by way of the<br />
ordinary distinctions, but even from the applause<br />
of their friends. What saith the Sybil? "Up<br />
till now the men who have devoted themselves to<br />
abstract science have generally done so from pure<br />
love of the pursuit of knowledge ... In a<br />
great measure, men of science have been persons<br />
who have proved their indifference to worldly<br />
considerations and their love of knowledge for its<br />
own sake." As the Scotch minister said on a<br />
certain well-known occasion, "Ah! Loard! It's<br />
just too reedecklus!" On what facts, from what<br />
knowledge of scientific men, or scientific society, is<br />
this confident statement so confidently advanced?<br />
What scientific society has this dear lady known?<br />
Now everyone who has had the privilege of<br />
knowing men of science—there are no men more<br />
delightful, more truly sincere, more companion-<br />
able—who has enjoyed their friendship; who has<br />
sat at their tables; will lx>ldly declare that this is<br />
the greatest rubbish—the most unreal, the most<br />
conventional stuff—ever placed before intelligent<br />
readers. It is perfectly true that the man of science<br />
is passionately possessed, filled, and seized with the<br />
love of knowledge, and a rage for extending know-<br />
ledge. But to say that he is indifferent to applause<br />
or to recognition is sheer midsummer madness.<br />
First of all, he always ardently desires that recog-<br />
nition of his work which is conveyed by a<br />
Professorship or a Fellowship; next, he desires to<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 174 (#578) ############################################<br />
<br />
i/4<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
be spoken of, ami to lie considered us an authority<br />
—a leader in his own line; then he is never happy<br />
until the distinction of F.R.S. is awarded him—<br />
one little fact which blows the Spectator's article<br />
into smithereens. In other words, like all men,<br />
the follower of science eagerly desires recognition<br />
of his work: he is jealous of his work; he claims<br />
and tights for every discovery that he may have<br />
made; he wishes, above all things, for the applause<br />
of his fellows. This I say without the least blame<br />
or reproach. It is a human desire, an intelligible<br />
desire, a laudable desire, an honourable desire, a<br />
desirable desire. The idea that men could possibly<br />
work without such a desire could only be enter-<br />
tained by persons wholly ignorant of human nature.<br />
Jiut there may be eases where such a feeling is not<br />
apparent to the vulgar. The sagacious writer of this<br />
article adduces the case of a great mathematician.<br />
Now a mathematician, because he is an abstruse<br />
writer whose methods and conclusions are absolutely<br />
unintelligible to the ignorant and the vulgar, cannot<br />
look for the applause of the world. Nevertheless,<br />
he does look for, and he does obtain, the re-<br />
cognition of the few who can understand hint.<br />
The Spectator also introduces, in the middle of<br />
the article, the subject of money making. Scientific<br />
men, we are next told, never want to make money.<br />
Oh! Really! Indeed! Wonderful! Is that so?<br />
Let us see. Well, there are certain branches of<br />
science in which money cannot possibly be made.<br />
In these branches the professors wisely agree not<br />
to attempt the impossible. But in those branches<br />
where money can be made I do not see that<br />
scientific •men object to make it. For instance,<br />
medical science may make medical men very rich<br />
indeed; engineering, which is one of the greatest<br />
of modern sciences, may make for its followers vast<br />
fortunes; electricity, in the hands of its most earnest<br />
students, is producing large incomes; by some<br />
applications of chemistry great incomes are made.<br />
In fact, though it is perfectly true that scientific<br />
men, or literary men, or artists, should not, and do<br />
not, make dollars the chief reason of their existence,<br />
they are never indifferent to dollars, and there is<br />
no reason why they should be. This imaginary<br />
indifference is the consolation of the unsuccessful<br />
and the creed of school girls. But surely the<br />
conventional school girl creed ought not to be<br />
produced in a paper like the Spectator. Personally,<br />
it grieves and even humiliates me to see such<br />
stuff in its columns. I have read the Spectator<br />
for live-and-twenty years. No paper has taught<br />
me more; none has suggested more. I have for<br />
all these years regarded the paper as n private and<br />
personal friend—one may sometime differ with a<br />
personal friend. So that it saddens one to find it<br />
apparently preparing to step down and to become<br />
the organ of the school girl. Could the old friends<br />
of the paper entreat the editor in a Round Robin<br />
to give Angelina a letter of introduction, with a<br />
view to employment on the staff, to the Editor<br />
of that sweet journal, the Girts' Delight?<br />
Nearly every year there stands out a head and<br />
shoulders above its companions one work which<br />
promises to make the year memorable. The pro-<br />
mise is not always kept, but it is something to Ik.'<br />
so good as to seem to hold forth that promise.<br />
Everybody remembers the first appearance of<br />
"Vice Versa," "She," "Treasure Island," Rud-<br />
vard Kipling's stories, to speak only of later works.<br />
This year a promise of lasting vitality is distinctly<br />
made by Mr. Hall Caine's " Scapegoat." It is a<br />
great book, great in conception and in execution;<br />
a strong book, strong in situation and in character;<br />
and a human book, human in its pathos, its terror,<br />
and its passion. Like the authors of the other<br />
books named, Mr. Hall Caine will henceforth have<br />
the "Scapegoat" always behind him. Can he<br />
produce even finer work? Perhaps.<br />
The following circular has been sent to every<br />
member of the Society. It is hoped that a response,<br />
unanimous and immediate, will l>c made to this<br />
appeal. It will be observed that we not desire<br />
large sums; let everyone who feels that he ought<br />
to be grateful to Mr. R. I'. Johnson send some-<br />
thing, not more than a guinea. It is not so much<br />
the value of the gift as the manner of it that will<br />
be appreciated:—<br />
"It was resolved at a Meeting of the Committee<br />
held before the Vacation that we should prepare<br />
and engross on vellum the thiinks of this Society<br />
to the Secretary of the American International<br />
Copyright Association, Mr. Robert Underwood<br />
JOHNSON, of New York, for the very considerable<br />
part played by him in the successful agitation for,<br />
and the passing of, the International Copyright<br />
Act.<br />
"Since this resolution was passed the French<br />
Government have presented Mr. Johnson with<br />
the Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour, in<br />
recognition of his services to the interests of<br />
Literature.<br />
"We have looked in vain for any such recogni-<br />
tion on the part of our own Government, although<br />
the interests of British Authors involved in the<br />
Act. are ten-fold or a hundred-fold greater than<br />
those of French Authors.<br />
"It has been therefore determined by this<br />
Society to express in a more concrete form their<br />
gratitude. It is proposed to invite subscriptions<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 175 (#579) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
■with which to purchase a piece of plate for pre-<br />
sentation to Mr. Johnson.<br />
"The subscription will be limited to one guinea<br />
as u maximum and 5*. as a minimum.<br />
".Should you feel disposed to join in this move-<br />
ment I shall be glad to receive your name and the<br />
amount.<br />
"S. Squibb Spbigoe."<br />
THE BOOKMAN.<br />
THE new literary journal, the Bookman, made<br />
its first appearance on October 1st, too late<br />
for notice in our own columns. We are<br />
always eager to welcome anything calculated to he<br />
helpful in the interests of literature and of book-<br />
men. And we therefore wish every success to the<br />
Bookman. As a society of bookmen and IkkjIc-<br />
women we would earnestly invite our new friend<br />
to consider that literature has many sides, that<br />
there are many readers and many levels and<br />
standards and many ideals of excellence and of<br />
style. It is, however, unfortunate that the very first<br />
number should contain a paper intended to be<br />
practical, and endorsed by the editor, which contains<br />
about as many misleading statements ns could well<br />
be crammed into the space. It takes the form of<br />
a letter written by a lady—and by one who is<br />
most sincerely anxious for fairplay and justice.<br />
Unfortunately she illustrates the danger of writing<br />
loosely, and without considering the figures which<br />
this society has provided.<br />
She says, taking the end of her letter first, " I<br />
am quite content that my publishers should get as<br />
much as I do by my books, only I do not like them<br />
to get more."<br />
Very well. She then gws on to say that a<br />
penny in the shilling—meaning, of course, on the<br />
advertised or published price—is "the ordinary rate."<br />
And further, she says, that it is a "fair rate," or,<br />
as explained by her own words later on, that it<br />
gives as much to herself as to the publisher.<br />
Now, let us see. An ordinary one volume 6s.<br />
novel, containing 17 sheets of 258 words to a page,<br />
printed in small pica and plainly bound, can l>e<br />
produced as follows:—<br />
One thousand copies, with stereotyping and<br />
advertising, less than £100—for simplicity's sake<br />
say £100.<br />
If they are all sold the gross return is very<br />
nearly £166.<br />
The profit on the edition is £66.<br />
At one penny in the shilling the author gets<br />
£25 and the publisher over £41.<br />
If the l»ook is a success, so that another edit.'on<br />
of 3,ooo is called for—which is unusual—the cost<br />
of producing it would be under £120. The sale of<br />
the whole would produce £5oo. The profit would<br />
be £38o, the author would make £75, anil the<br />
publisher would make £3o5. And this is the<br />
fair and equal royalty advocated by the Bookman!<br />
Next, the lady says that "the publisher has often<br />
to sell thousands lief ore he recoups himself the<br />
cost of production and advertising." Thousands!<br />
Now, see the mischief of loose talk. In the case<br />
before us, the publisher provides an outlay of £100.<br />
Mind, he does not even pay the money down; he<br />
waits for returns. But never mind. Here, then,<br />
is the problem. Given a l>ook which costs £ico to<br />
produce, saddled with a royalty of 6rf. a copy to the<br />
author, how many has the publisher to sell, at<br />
3s. 4r/. a copy—it is more often 3s. 6d. a copy—<br />
Ix'fore he recoups himself? Answer—by a little<br />
algebraical equation—a little over 700. Now,<br />
these figures of ours are beyond any doubt; they<br />
are furnished by different printers, and acknow-<br />
ledged by other printers; they have also been<br />
acknowledged by several publishers; they have<br />
never been seriously challenged.<br />
But it may be said that the book referred to by<br />
the lady was a dearer book to produce in pro-<br />
portion to its price. Boughly speaking, a first<br />
edition of a l>ook may be taken to cost about one-<br />
fourth of the published price. The first cost of a<br />
book advertised at 3s. 6d. is recouped when laden<br />
with a royalty of a penny in the shilling by some-<br />
thing less than the first edition of 1,000—in fact, a<br />
little over 900 copies. The lady adds certain<br />
remarks, all out of the goodness of her heart, about<br />
good books paying for had ones—amiable rubbish<br />
which we had thought long since exploded.<br />
The ordinary royalty now proposed to writers of<br />
fair circulation by the more honourable houses is,<br />
of course, exactly double that advocated by this<br />
lady, and approved by the Bookman, and even this<br />
gives the publisher on a large scale a very great<br />
advantage.<br />
«~«~» <<br />
THE HARVEST OP THE YEAE.<br />
TN the last number of the Author we gave a<br />
I brief and necessarily incomplete notice of<br />
some of the announcements of the season.<br />
We have now, by taking the advertisements of the<br />
leading |>apers and reviews for two or three<br />
consecutive weeks, arrived at a clearer idea of<br />
the season's harvest. We may omit all books of<br />
medicine, physics, chemistry, geology, and science<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 176 (#580) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
generally; all books on theology; all technical and<br />
educational books, children's books, military and<br />
naval lx>oks, and books on social and political<br />
economy—though of these last there is a consider-<br />
able number advertised. It is, indeed, a sign of the<br />
times that a subject once thought so hopelessly<br />
dismal in its conclusions and so uncertain in its data,<br />
should Ik! attracting, year after year, more and more<br />
of those, who read, and more of those who make it<br />
their professional pursuit. Our analysis, however,<br />
considers only those books which belong to the<br />
general reader, not to the expert or the specialist.<br />
The names of the writers and the subjects treated<br />
—to those who know anything of the subject—will<br />
be found to bear out our contention—which is, of<br />
course, a mere commonplace, of common sense—<br />
that publishers very, very seldom issue anything at<br />
their own risk which has any risk.<br />
Biography, the most popular form of history,<br />
is represented by lives of Bishop Wordsworth,<br />
Boswell, Cobden, Thomas Payne, Charles West<br />
Cope, Frederick the Great, Mrs. Carlvle, Darwin,<br />
Caldeeott, Cervantes, Rodney, Lady Mary Wort ley<br />
Montague, Gustavus Adolphus, Pericles, Theodoric<br />
the Goth, Sir Philip Sidney, Nelson, Collingwood,<br />
Watts Phillips, and E. L. Blunt-hard. History is<br />
represented by the new work of Froude. Travel<br />
by works on Thibet, California, New Zealand,<br />
the Philippines, the Himalayas, the Corea, the Holy<br />
Land, Manipur, Canada, the Black Forest, New<br />
Guinea, Kieff, Afghanistan, and the Caspian.<br />
Essays by the names of Lady Martin, Lady Wilde,<br />
Augustine Birrell, W. W. .Story, Davenport Adams,<br />
and Edmund Scherer (in translation). There are<br />
two collections of verse, edited by Andrew Lang<br />
and W. E. Henley.<br />
Very little new poetry is announced—it is, indeed,<br />
astonishing to observe how, with all this enormous<br />
extension of readers, the love of poetry either<br />
advances not at all, or continues steadily to di-<br />
minish. A new volume by one of the few accepted<br />
poets is welcomed by a small circle—how small<br />
that circle is can only be judged by the numbers<br />
of editions, and these are indeed limited. The<br />
poets themselves keep silence on the subject,<br />
a fact to be regretted, because the decay of the<br />
national love of poetry is a distinct factor in any<br />
examination into the intellectual position and<br />
advance—or retreat—of the generation. On the<br />
other hand, the recent examples of Mr. William<br />
Watson and the author of "Iouica" ought to<br />
encourage young poets. There are, next, anti-<br />
quarian books, such as " Schlieman's Excavations,"<br />
and Hubert Hall's •' Curiosities of the Exchequer,"<br />
with a county history or two. There are letters,<br />
such as those of Marie Bashkirtseff; artists' books,<br />
such as Walter Crane's "Queen's Summer";<br />
books which can hardly be classified, as Knight's<br />
"Cruise of the Falcon "; a history of Mahdisin;<br />
Miss Chapman's companion to " In Memoriam ";<br />
certain American books; certain reprints, as<br />
Maturin's "Melmoth," and Washington Irviug's<br />
"Alhambra "; books of country life, as "On<br />
Surrey Hills"; books on anthropology, which<br />
may be counted as scientific books; a treatise on<br />
Heraldry; Sycd Ameer Ali on the Teachings<br />
of Mohammed; Gordon's "Events in the Taiping<br />
Rebellion; Sir George Birdwood's "Records of<br />
the India Office; Clement Scott's "Thirty Years<br />
at the Play," and many others.<br />
Lastly, there come the novels. Here we have an<br />
astonishing list. We have selected only those—<br />
about three-fourths—by writers already and favour-<br />
ably known, novelists with whose work no one could<br />
for a moment pretend that any risk was connected.<br />
Making an attempt at alphabetical order, we find<br />
novels announced as ready, or nearly ready, by<br />
Grant Allen, Frederick Anstey, Duke of Argyll,<br />
Rolf Boldrewood, Frank Barrett, E. M. Bnrrie,<br />
Rev. A. J. Church, Hall Caine, M'Laren Cobban,<br />
Marion Crawford, Alice Dield, Conan Doyle, Kick<br />
Donovan, Miss Doudney, Archdeacon Farrar,<br />
G. M. Fenn, Lanoe Falconer, B. I/. Farjeon,<br />
Percy Fitzgerald, .Jessie Fothergill, George (iissing,<br />
Hating Gould, Henry Hermann, Joseph Hatton,<br />
Rudyard Kipling, Katberine Lee, Marquess of<br />
Lome, Florence Marryatt, T. L. Meade. Mrs.<br />
Marshall, Maarten Maartens, George Meredith,<br />
Mrs. Molesworth, Lucas Malet, W. E. Norris,<br />
Ouida, James Payn, Mrs. Phillips, Richard<br />
Pryce, Amelia Rivers, Mabel Robinson, Clark<br />
Russell, Frank Stockton, T. W. Speight, J. W.<br />
Shorthouse, Alex. Shand, L. D. Walford, E. Werner,<br />
Beatrice Whitby, Florence Warden and Stanley<br />
Weyman. Here are fifty-one in all, popular and<br />
weli-known writers, who will be widely read;<br />
some of them have a special clientele, others are<br />
simply favourite authors at the circulating libraries;<br />
one docs not go so far as to say that they are<br />
immortal, or that they will even enjoy the limited<br />
immortality which awaits many popular authors;<br />
but they are in demand. Fifty novels by as<br />
many novelists all in demand! But there is<br />
more. For there are at least fifty more in the<br />
advertisements before us whose names we have<br />
not set. down because they were to the writer<br />
of the present lines unknown. Again, among<br />
the second fifty are included a good many novels<br />
paid for by the authors. These should form a<br />
separate list by themselves, but it would be<br />
cruel to the unfortunate people who have been<br />
persuaded to pay. Again, then; are publishing<br />
houses not represented in these papers. The<br />
Religious Societies, the Society lor the Pro-<br />
motion of Christian Knowledge, the Religious<br />
Tract Society, and the National Society, are not<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 177 (#581) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
177<br />
represented here at all. But their lists include<br />
a gretit quantity of fiction, chiefly by writers<br />
who are unknown. And it will be further ob-<br />
served, that the lists do not include many of the<br />
well known names. For instance, setting down<br />
only the, names that occur at the first moment<br />
among these writers, one does not find among<br />
the advertisements the names of Mrs. Alexander,<br />
Miss Braddon, Rhoda Broughton, Edwin<br />
Lester Arnold, William Black, R. D. Black-<br />
more, Walter Besant, Rol>ert Buchanan, Mrs.<br />
Lovett Cameron, Miss Betham Edwards,<br />
Mrs. Edwardes, Justin McCarthy, Justin H.<br />
McCarthy, Henry Harland, Bret Hartc, George<br />
Henty, Thomas Hardy, Howells, Henry James,<br />
Edna Lyall, Mrs. Lynn Linton, George Maedonald,<br />
George Moore, Christie Murray, Henry Murray,<br />
Florence; Montgomery, Mrs. Oliphant, E. C. Philips,<br />
Mrs. Campltell Praed, F. W. Robinson, Mrs.<br />
Thackeray Ritchie, Mrs. Riddell, Rider Haggard,<br />
George Sims, Louis Stevenson, Moy Thomas,<br />
Sarah Tytler, Mark Twain, William Westall,<br />
W. (i. Wills, Charlotte Yonge,—as many omissions,<br />
in fact,as apj>earances. There are also many others<br />
whose names have been for the moment passed over.<br />
Theif* "re, In taet,anout l5o living writers of fiction<br />
—without counting tint young journalist who sends<br />
to the papers the paragraphs on the Society of<br />
Authors—who have a sure and certain grasp on<br />
our public—some of them American, but by far<br />
the larger number English, Scotch, and Irish.<br />
Outside this body there are always fifty or sixty<br />
hangers on—writers who are on the borderland,<br />
lwtween popularity and failure. They can persuade<br />
respectable publishers to produce their wares.<br />
They are even so far successful that the number of<br />
copies taken by the circulating libraries does<br />
justify their production, but they never arrive at a<br />
cheap edition; nor—surest test of all—are they<br />
ever invited by editors to contribute to their<br />
magazines. They are read because they are offered<br />
at the libraries. They are never asked for, never<br />
missed, never wanted. Nobody knows their names<br />
or inquires for their former works. They may<br />
write a dozen books, but they never impress<br />
the mind of the public in the least. Certainly,<br />
if the circulating library system were to break<br />
down -— which will not suddenly happen — or<br />
the three-volume system were to be changed—<br />
which is not likely—these dingers to the fringe<br />
would swiftly vanish and be no more seen. It will<br />
be seen that in quantity, in bulk of output,<br />
the literature of October 1891 is enormous. To<br />
repeat what has been said before: For whom is<br />
this mass of literature published? For a people<br />
which docs not buy books? That, is the common<br />
opinion. Only for the circulating libraries? That<br />
is often asserted. In order that publishers may<br />
get rid of their money? That, too, is a doctrine<br />
widely circulated by conventional writers, interested<br />
writers, and unpractical persons. In order to<br />
gratify authors with the disinterested satisfaction of<br />
producing good work? Another doctrine per-<br />
sistently and widely taught. Not so; they are<br />
written mainly, and published solely, for the sake of<br />
profit and gain. And most of them—all the novels<br />
—are written with the same spirit, the same<br />
1iojh>, the same intention as actuates the cabinet-<br />
maker when he makes a cabinet; namely, that he<br />
mav produce good work, and that he may receive,<br />
and enjoy in peace, that share of the proceeds of<br />
his labour which is justly his. So long as the<br />
Society of Authors exists it will endeavour to<br />
secure for him that share.<br />
♦•»•♦<br />
THE INDEPENDENT THEATRE.<br />
EVERYTHING attempted in this day must be<br />
ticketed anil labelled with the name of one<br />
man. Formerly it was enough that a thing<br />
vwas designed and proposed, perhaps, by a company.<br />
The object sought was the subject discussed.<br />
The subject is now the man who has attempted it.<br />
Therefore the Theatre Libre, or the Independent<br />
Theatre of London, will certainly become Mr.<br />
George Moore's theatre.<br />
He expounded the ralson d'etre of the new<br />
theatre in a letter to the Times of October i3th—<br />
a letter in many ways remarkable and in many<br />
ways calculated to make people angry. Setting<br />
aside the latter part of the letter, we find an<br />
eloquent and earnest ap|>eal to the world to secure<br />
the freedom of the stage from the trammels of<br />
convention and prejudice. "Dramatic art is the<br />
art that to-day pre-eminently demands to l>c pro-<br />
tected against the disease of popularity and its<br />
concomitant commercialism. The people have had<br />
their way with the theatre; they have made it<br />
their recreation ground." The Independent Theatre<br />
is founded in order to place More audiences as<br />
refined and as highly cultured as those which read<br />
Tennyson, Swinburne, George Meredith, dramatic<br />
pieces which belong to literature. If, its pro-<br />
moters argue, the dramatic art is not to perish<br />
utterly, we must have an uncommercial theatre,<br />
one which does not aim at making money; one<br />
which will not play for either stalls or gallery;<br />
one which shall create a public capable of de-<br />
manding and of understanding good work. Well,<br />
the demand for good work will undoubtedly create<br />
the supply, up to a certain point, but no further.<br />
In no age and by no imaginable demand, coupled<br />
either with honour or with dollars, can more<br />
than a certain amount of good work be produced<br />
A<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 178 (#582) ############################################<br />
<br />
178<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
by a single generation. For instance, tliere is at<br />
the present moment an enormous demand for good<br />
fiction, good essays, good writing—attractive and<br />
pleasant writing—in all branches. How many are<br />
there who can furnish what is wanted?<br />
Mr. George Moore's arguments lead irresistibly<br />
to the conclusion that the Independent Theatre<br />
ought to be well supported. It may not achieve<br />
all that its founders ho[>e for it. That, indeed,<br />
may be confidently predicted. On the other hand,<br />
it will certainly do something, and even the per-<br />
formance of a new piece running on lines quite<br />
different from the old conventional grooves<br />
should stimulate departure from those grooves<br />
and new experiments. They ask for £i,5oo<br />
a year. That is not much. Each subscription is<br />
at present £2 10s. a year. That means only 600<br />
subscribers. The very smallness of the sum will<br />
militate against the success of the promoters. It<br />
would be better to ask at once for £10,000 a year<br />
in £10 subscriptions. There are lovers of the<br />
drama in plenty who would give a £10 subscrip-<br />
tion. And then we could have fifty performances<br />
instead of six. Of course there is an evident<br />
danger, though it is not contemplated by the<br />
founders, that the Independent Theatre might<br />
become the Theatre of Crotchets and Hobbies,<br />
of Cranks and Enthusiasts. Even then it would,<br />
to some extent, serve its purpose, and so be<br />
well worth all the money spent upon it. Nothing<br />
is more wholesome for the Body Politic than to<br />
let Cranks and Zealots have their say. Nothing<br />
more surely reduces them to insignificance. Again,<br />
if a piece succeeds at the Independent, it is<br />
sure to 1*' presented at an open theatre. And,<br />
which is worth considering, even if it is true that<br />
the people have had the theatre to themselves, it<br />
is also true that they have in many cases shown<br />
themselves willing to learn, and ready to like a<br />
piece which they arc told they ought to like. The<br />
people do not want to prefer bad things to good;<br />
they would rather like what better taught people<br />
like, if only in order to be a little superior to their<br />
neighbours. A hopeful sign, perhaps.<br />
<br />
TO ENGLAND.<br />
A new-raised voice from 'yond thy westward sea<br />
Would sing unto thine ear the songs it sung<br />
In its own land in the same Saxon tongue<br />
Our fathers learned at thy loved mother-knee—<br />
They, who their very life-blood drew from thee.<br />
Ami though, in thought and speech we've<br />
somewhat swung,<br />
From our old moorings, yet to much have clung<br />
That thou once heldst in full fidelity.<br />
But I—what light have I my songs to bring<br />
E'en to a kindred nation's judgment seat?<br />
All! none, except the right of all to sing,<br />
E'en though their songs be neither strong nor sweet,<br />
And with the hope, perchance one may be found<br />
With voice to sing itself the world around.<br />
New York. W. S. Bate.<br />
A BUREAU OF LITERARY REVISION.<br />
WE were as yet in comparative ignorance<br />
when we proposed as a branch of the<br />
Society's work likely to prove useful to<br />
aspirants, the reading and criticism of young<br />
writers' work. The two objects of such a branch<br />
then (and still) in view were (1) that it might<br />
do a great deal to the repression of bad work,<br />
anil the persuading of those who could never<br />
succeed to abandon the attempt, and (2) that<br />
in the rarer cases of young writers who show the<br />
unmistakeable signs of. promise and natural aptitude<br />
we might prevent many mistakes and much dis-<br />
appointment by a little judicious advice—such as<br />
that which a coach would give to his pupil—as to<br />
style, arrangement, and other points with what is<br />
very frequently wanted, instruction in quite the<br />
elementary points of technique. In other words,<br />
we laid the foundations for a school of novelists.<br />
Our readers do not read, that is to say, as the pub-<br />
lisher's reader must, with one eye always on the<br />
commercial value of a book, but solely having regard<br />
to its literary and artistic worth. We are cettins<br />
on very well with this branch. Something like a<br />
hundred and fifty MSS. will have passed through<br />
our hands this year—not like those sent to pub-<br />
lishers for acceptation or the reverse, but sent for<br />
an opinion which may be a guidance and a help.<br />
Those who send their works have the first quality<br />
of an artist—diffidence—pity that they have not ail<br />
the rest.<br />
We have learned, however, that the Americans<br />
have been before us with such a Bureau. It is<br />
now nine years since the New York Bureau of<br />
Literary Revision and Criticism has lieen estab-<br />
lished. It professes to give " unbiassed and com-<br />
petent criticism " both for publishers and authors.<br />
It offers to revise MSS. for the press and to<br />
"edit'' them, which must mean, in many cases, to<br />
re-write them. And it offers to give advice to those<br />
in search of a publisher. Its fees are elastic, as in<br />
such kind of work would be necessary.<br />
To give an opinion or to give advice woidd l>e<br />
easy. But al>out revising MSS., editing them,<br />
passing them through the press; what fee would<br />
be asked? When the work was done, whose name<br />
would appear on the title-page? Anybody could<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 179 (#583) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
179<br />
suggest a subject, ami perhaps set down certain<br />
facts; but it requires a literarv hand to draw them<br />
up and set them forth to effect. And when that<br />
wan done, who would be the author? Doubtless<br />
there an' plenty of people who would pay well for<br />
such work, provided their own names' appeared<br />
upon the title; but the real hand—the hack—the<br />
Ghost—how would he like it?<br />
Again, it. seems as if there must be a delicate<br />
line where revision ends and authorship begins.<br />
One can quite understand a man rendering such<br />
little assistance to a young writer as would make<br />
all the difference between success and failure, ami<br />
yet leave him the actual author of the thing. But<br />
with a slovenly, ill-constructed, badly put together<br />
lump of writing, which has to be pulled to pieces<br />
and then re-arranged and re-written, where is your<br />
author? Not the first hand on it, certainly. To<br />
put his name as the author might, by purists, be<br />
taken us a fraud. Perhaps, so as to avoid any<br />
chance of the question arising here, we may leave<br />
that branch of the work entirely to our cousins.<br />
_ —- -<br />
THE WRITERS' CLUB.<br />
AFEW weeks ago a little body of women,<br />
mostly journalists, were bold enough to<br />
express a wish that it were possible to start<br />
some sort of club for literary women, which would<br />
not only serve the ordinary purposes of a club<br />
where its members could (line, write, and meet<br />
their friends, but would also bye-and-bye develop<br />
into a Sisterhood of Letters, and be a means of<br />
bringing literary women—successful and unsuc-<br />
cessful—into eloserand more friendly relations than<br />
have hitherto been found possible. No sooner had<br />
the wish found expression than a host of critics<br />
sprang up to throw cold water on the idea. Such<br />
a club, they said, was not wanted, and if it were<br />
wanted it ought not to l>c, ending up, as a rule, with<br />
various unkind comments on the habits and ways<br />
of the unhappy lady journalist. The unkindest<br />
cuts of all came from the one or two highly suc-<br />
cessful women journalists, who, for some reason or<br />
other, took it into their heads to he jealous of their<br />
less successful confreres—if I may use this expres-<br />
sion—and who have steadily misrepresented the<br />
views and hopes of the promoters. It is, however,<br />
satisfactory to learn that, in spite of criticism and<br />
opposition, the "Writers' Club" has sprung into<br />
being during the last month, and has already nearly<br />
60 members, all bond fide literary women. It is<br />
intended to start the Club on a modest scale, and<br />
at first our chief efforts will be directed to make the<br />
place useful and comfortable to women journalists.<br />
There are a large number of journalists with feet<br />
upon the lowest steps of the ladder, who are lighting<br />
a hard and uphill battle in the attempt to make a<br />
respectable living by legitimate work. Many who<br />
are solitary and reserved, and keep the struggles<br />
anil disappointments of their lives locked in their<br />
own breasts, might find their lives made sweeter<br />
and easier if some older and more fortunately<br />
placed woman would hold out to them the right<br />
hand of fellowship. It is this spirit of camaraderie<br />
which it is hoped the Club will promote, and,<br />
judging from the way that the well-known writers<br />
have come forward and offered their co-operation,<br />
there is every reason to l>e sanguine. A few more<br />
ladies who will come forward and help us financially<br />
at the start are still wanted, and will no doubt lie<br />
forthcoming. Amongst the Vice-Presidents are :—<br />
Mrs. Woods, Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, Lady .Icune,<br />
Lady Paget, Countess of Minister, Miss Edith<br />
Simcox, Mrs. John Richard Green, Edna Lyall,<br />
and many others. The President of the Club is<br />
Mrs. Stannard ; the Honorary Secretary, Miss Low,<br />
21, Queen Square, Bloomsbury; ami the Treasurer,<br />
Miss Honor Morton, Ivy Hall, Richmond, Surrey.<br />
Any lady who is interested in promoting the<br />
Club is invited to attend the meeting to be held on<br />
Wednesday, November 4th, at 4. o'clock, at the<br />
Society of Authors, 4, Portugal Street, Strand,<br />
when definite steps as to premises will be taken.<br />
A Women Journalists' Club is not a new thing<br />
any more than an Authors' Club. Everything<br />
begins in America, and most things in New York.<br />
We are indebted to Woman (October 14, 1891) for<br />
a note on the New York Women's Press Club. It<br />
is unfortunately too much of a note. One would<br />
have liked information as to the subscription, the<br />
management, the number of members, and the way<br />
in which the club is worked. The note, says only<br />
that it is a " model of organisation, tact, and good<br />
comradeship." It also gives pictures of three<br />
leading members.<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
I.<br />
Am. for Nothing.<br />
APROPOS of our recent remarks on magazine<br />
contributories, a correspondent writes:<br />
"A literary magazine was recently offered<br />
for side, and 11 point was made of the fact that I lie<br />
editor had arranged with 'one of the foremost<br />
writers of the day' to contribute gratuitously.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 180 (#584) ############################################<br />
<br />
i8o<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
The editor's services were to lie retained at a salary<br />
of £200."<br />
He would be dirt cheap at four times that sum.<br />
All the proprietors of all the magazines will now<br />
be advertising for that editor. A man who can<br />
engage the foremost writers of the day to write for<br />
nothing is indeed invaluable.<br />
II.<br />
Goon Work, Suhe Pat.<br />
In your comments on the clever article in the<br />
last number of the Author under the above<br />
heading, you draw a distinction between good<br />
work and saleable work. For the latter adjective<br />
allow ine to substitute the word profitable. There<br />
are, I consider, two kinds of profitable books (I<br />
am dealing with fiction): I. Those written by<br />
authors who have an established reputation;<br />
II. Those written, in the penny novelette style,<br />
by scribblers who are willing to pay all the costs<br />
of production so long as their vanity is satisfied<br />
by appearing in print, and for whose writings,<br />
nevertheless, there is a large demand.<br />
Go into any circulating library, and the books<br />
which are most in request are trashy novels, which<br />
might have been written by ladies' maids, professing<br />
to describe the inner life of the aristocracy. These<br />
are devoured bv that lanre section of the reading<br />
public—the young women of the lower middle-<br />
class, who are the best customers of the circulating<br />
library.<br />
The better, though smaller, section of the reading<br />
public confine themselves to the works of known<br />
authors, who are in a position to dictate terms to<br />
publishers; but how can a writer of good average<br />
merit get his works published unless he is pre-<br />
pared to pay the cost, so long as he is systematically<br />
boycotted by publishers, whose interest it is to keep<br />
down the number of authors who expect fair<br />
remuneration for their work?<br />
The early histories of literary men and women,<br />
as far as I have read them, are all very much alike:<br />
heart-breaking struggles against the current of<br />
adversity, which are soon forgotten when the tide<br />
turns, and they are borne along with the stream.<br />
A man with grit, who believes in himself, is not<br />
satisfied to be extinguished by that obscure indi-<br />
vidual, the publisher's reader, but is desirous of<br />
appealing to a higher tribunal; how is he to reach<br />
it? For those who can afford to do so, I see no<br />
objection to their paying the cost of producing<br />
their books, so long as they are dealt with honestly,<br />
and have a fair share of the profits of a successful<br />
work; if, though given a good chance, their book<br />
still proves a failure, they have purchased a valu-<br />
able experience. The difficulty seems to be how to<br />
obtain honest treatment. The Society of Authors<br />
has done much to raise the status of literary men;<br />
but it deserves most credit for throwing some<br />
honest rays of light on that insufferable bugl>ear,<br />
the publisher, and his mysteries.<br />
Claud Harding.<br />
[Our contributor wishes to use the word<br />
profitable instead of saleable. Very well, though<br />
it does not seem to make any difference. He<br />
makes, however, a great mistake when he .says that<br />
there is a great demand for the rubbish for whose<br />
publication bad writers have to pay. Does he not<br />
understand that if there were such a demand the<br />
writers would no longer have to pay?<br />
Is it. the ca.se that it is publishers' interest to<br />
keep down authors who must be remunerated?<br />
It might be so if bad authors were profitable. But<br />
they are not profitable. Therefore, our corre-<br />
spondent's view seems untenable.<br />
Why do the circulating libraries everywhere in<br />
every town contain such rubbish? Because they<br />
buy up at next to nothing a ropy, the remainder<br />
stock. That is the whole mystery. A bad writer<br />
pays a hundred pounds and is published. Sales—<br />
perhaps not one, perhaps a dozen or twenty. The<br />
rest sold off as remainder stock.<br />
At this office we do not speak from guess, but<br />
from knowledge of the facts. Some time ago a<br />
creature who published in this way brought out<br />
several hundreds of such volumes. Not one single<br />
book had any side to speak of; not one writer got<br />
anything. Others there are still carrying on the<br />
same game; holding out false and lying hopes of<br />
immense sale; charging double the cost of pro-<br />
duction, and making their profits by the theft<br />
first and the sale of the remainder stock next.<br />
Literally, one young fellow who was fooled into<br />
[laying for publication, received a return for his<br />
book of no sales at all—not one single copy sold.<br />
Perhaps Mr. Harding is quite right in this con-<br />
tention: That if an author really believes that ;he<br />
has the stuff in him, and that he has produced good<br />
work, he might do well to produce his book at his<br />
own expense if he can only find a man ivho will<br />
do it honestly. But he would generally do far<br />
better to send his MS. to one of the firms whom<br />
we should advise, and first see what they say.—<br />
Editob.]<br />
III.<br />
"Good Work, Sure Pay."<br />
Mr. (J. Davenport Jones, in his plea that the<br />
rejection of a work by publishers and editors must<br />
not be accepted as proof of literary worthlessuess,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 181 (#585) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
181<br />
might have gone farther; lie might have added<br />
that it is no proof of commercial worthlessness. Of<br />
publishers, speaking generally, and acknowledging<br />
exceptions, it is true to say that no body of trades-<br />
men know less about their own business. I will<br />
not pause to give the reasons for this assertion;<br />
they will be sufficiently obvious to those who<br />
rcniemlier that evil communications corrupt good<br />
manners; the laxity of authors cannot but have<br />
a demoralizing effect upon publishers. I assert,<br />
without fear of contradiction, that out of every<br />
I,ooo novels—for the purposes of this argument I<br />
will confine myself to one branch of literature—<br />
passing through the hands of any publisher, those<br />
which are just above mediocrity are those which<br />
find readiest acceptance. Out of 1,000 MSS.,<br />
about o,5o will be "impossible;" these, as in the<br />
case of g5 in 100 pictures rejected by the Royal<br />
Academy Selecting Committees, will be virtuously<br />
rejected by the publisher. As touching the re-<br />
maining 5o, about 3o MSS. will contain much that<br />
is good, but defects of workmanship will place them<br />
outside the pale of the " practicable;" the authors<br />
of tHese books have yet to learn their business.<br />
Twemty works remain. Fifteen of these will be<br />
just sufficiently above the dead level of mediocrity<br />
to insure readv acceptance by the rank and file of<br />
the reading public, and pari passu by the publisher.<br />
There remain five works which will \w distinctly<br />
good; it may even so happen that among these<br />
there mav be one absolutely original work, in other<br />
words, a creation of genius. These five are the<br />
only books which from a literary, from an artistic,<br />
and, in the true meaning of the word, from an<br />
economic point of view, should be published at all;<br />
but ofthe.se, none will stand much chance of accept-<br />
ance, unless it have a sponsor—a friend at court —<br />
or unless the writer, whose name it bears, has<br />
already secured a reading clientele. If these five<br />
l>ooks are by authors unknown, or only slightly<br />
known—other things being equal—their very<br />
merits will cause them to l>e looked at askance.<br />
Publishers' readers are human, very human; very<br />
fallible. What right has an unwreathed A, B, C,<br />
I), or E to give token of individuality? Indi-<br />
viduality? No, it is not individuality; it is<br />
mannerism, perhaps even worse, affectation. As for<br />
the unknown author of the really original book, he<br />
is in the worst plight of all. That his work should<br />
find favour almost presupposes that the publisher<br />
or his reader should be a person of genius, in that<br />
the discovery and acknowledgment of nnproclaimed<br />
genius is alone possible to genius. Again, having<br />
discovered a work of genius, the reader must have,<br />
in a very high degree, the courage of his opinion.<br />
The publisher's reader knows, none better than he,<br />
that 99 in 100 readers of books are fools, who,<br />
moreover, like their books cast in the moulds of<br />
old conventions: fools do not appreciate off-hand<br />
a new prophet. It is, indeed, because he knows<br />
this, that he recommends for acceptance to the<br />
firm he represents, those mediocre works which<br />
require no literary or intellectual acumen for their<br />
appreciation. This lack of knowledge, or of<br />
courage on the part of publishers or of their<br />
readers, has caused many a publisher secret heart-<br />
burnings at the loss of a fortune once within his<br />
reach. The writer of real power and originality<br />
knows by an unerring instinct who and what he is.<br />
Being able to produce books of the stoutest literary<br />
fibre, he is the soundest critic of his work; its<br />
most severe critic; he knows therefore that no<br />
self-vanity deludes him. He has given months,<br />
perhaps years, to the consideration of the work<br />
to which a publisher's reader may have only<br />
devoted a few hours. His sufferings before full<br />
recognition is his will be of the keenest; these no<br />
one can save him; but he rememliers that if he<br />
be given sufficient physical strength to hold out to<br />
the end, his triumph will be all the better worth<br />
having for being delayed. Indeed, the obstacles to<br />
the progress of the strongly individual man are of<br />
the greatest benefit to him; they strengthen and<br />
deepen that individuality, which is the very essence<br />
of his genius. The historic cases mentioned by<br />
Mr. Davenport Jones are not the only cases of the<br />
refusal of epoch-making books. I might almost go<br />
so far as to say that no work of genius of an<br />
unknown and unaided author finds ready accept-<br />
ance. Anyone who is familiar with the early<br />
struggles of novelists of distinction, from Defoe to<br />
Short house, will bear me out in this contention.<br />
Bekskrkkr.<br />
IV.<br />
More Light.<br />
To the Editor of the Author.<br />
Sin,<br />
Will you allow me a short statement of a<br />
case which has long battled my powers of compre-<br />
hension. It may be simple enough to a disinte-<br />
rested reader; but, not being disinterested, I don't<br />
quite understand it.<br />
In 1878 Messrs. Allen & Co. published my<br />
"Warren Hastings; a Biography," on the half<br />
profits system. The book was intended as a<br />
counterblast to Mill and Macaulay. Some people<br />
arc prone to complain of their critics, but I have<br />
no cause to complain of mine. By the press in<br />
general, both at home and abroad, my book was<br />
received with warm approval, both as a " readable"<br />
work and as a timely "corrective" of the popular<br />
notions imbibed from Macaulay's well-known<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 182 (#586) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
essay. My reading of Impey's conduct in the<br />
Nuncoinar affair anil on some other occasions was<br />
amply justified, a few years later, by Sir James<br />
Stephen's "Nuncomar and Impey." My general<br />
estimate of Hasting'* character and policy has now<br />
been finally confirmed by Mr. G. Forrest's volumes<br />
of Selections from the Bengal State Papers.<br />
All this may seem very satisfactory from a certain<br />
point of view. But il faut vivre, and even authors<br />
must sometimes think of money, especially if they<br />
have families. Has this book brought me any<br />
substantial profit? Xot one halfpenny, so far.<br />
My publishers inform me that they have sold about<br />
35o copies of my book. Assuming the correctness<br />
of their statement, I may be excused for wondering<br />
at so poor a return for labours which many<br />
competent judges had'deemed so fruitful.<br />
It is a puzzle which fairly floors me. Out of a<br />
population of 35 millions or so in these islands,<br />
only 3oo persons have bought copies of a work<br />
which, in 383 post-octavo pages of largish type,<br />
deals with the foremost figure in one of the<br />
stormiest periods of our Indian history. Did the<br />
publishers charge too high a price—ten shillings—-<br />
for such a volume? It was double what I would<br />
have charged, but they ought to know their own<br />
business best. Was it a dull book on a dull<br />
subject? The critics all assured me to the con-<br />
trary, and so have many private readers, who had<br />
no special interest in Indian subjects. Was the<br />
book insufficiently advertised? Such a question<br />
might be unjust to the publishers. Other questions<br />
occur to me, but why go on quessing in the dark?<br />
With dying Goethe I ask for "more light." Can<br />
you, Sir, or any other expert help me to a single<br />
ray?<br />
Yours obediently,<br />
L. J. Trotter.<br />
v.<br />
An HoxoniiAiir.E Action.<br />
Having seen the notice of the "Honourable<br />
Action," signed llossignol, in your last issue, I<br />
should like to say that an almost exactly similar<br />
circumstance occurred with me, but the publishers<br />
were, in my case, the Committee of a Religious<br />
Society. Like Rossignol, I received a letter offer-<br />
ing me about two-thirds of what I expected, and,<br />
thinking I must have been mistaken in thinking<br />
my story as long as it was, I accepted the offer,<br />
and signed the agreement of copyright. Six<br />
months after, the Editor wrote asking me to<br />
kindly correct a few mistakes in the type-writing<br />
of the story before it went to press, and sent it. to<br />
me for that purpose; and then, to my surprise, I<br />
found it really was a third longer than they had<br />
evidently calculated it to be. In fact, on the back<br />
of the MS. were the figures made by some clerk in<br />
adding up the words, and he had made a mistake<br />
in the last line which made it appear 20,000 words<br />
shorter than it really was. I sent my representa-<br />
tion of the facts to the Editor, and at the next<br />
meeting of the Committee they at once ordered a<br />
cheque to be made out for me for the additional<br />
amount, and expressed their regret that the mistake<br />
had occurred.<br />
I may add that I have had between 20 and 3o<br />
story books for the young published, and, with one<br />
exception, the Religious Societies have paid iue<br />
better than the publishers with whom I have had<br />
dealings.<br />
[A very satisfactory letter. It would, however,<br />
have been better had the writer given the name of<br />
the Society, ■ and still better had she given the<br />
following particulars: (1) the cost of producing<br />
the book; (2) the price of the book; (3) the<br />
number of copies the Society was certain of selling;<br />
(4) the sum paid to her. We should then have<br />
been in a position to state the profit received by<br />
the Society, and to acknowledge, if possible, that<br />
it was a just, and fair, and Christian proportion of<br />
profit.—Editor.]<br />
VI.<br />
Authors and Illustrators.<br />
To the Editor of the Author.<br />
Sir,<br />
The following, which appeared in Truth of<br />
October loth, and since in other papers, has been<br />
responded to by several members of the Press.<br />
1 A few weeks back I mentioned that Mr. Henry<br />
Blackburn proposed to undertake the task of<br />
educating the critics of illustrated books—a work<br />
for which I can readily believe that there is<br />
plenty of room. In pursuit of this end, Mr.<br />
Blackburn asks me to state that he now invites<br />
his brethren of the Press to spend an hour at his<br />
studio, 123, Victoria Street, there to familiarize<br />
themselves with the various mechanical processes<br />
employed in the art of illustrating books and news-<br />
papers. Mr. Blackburn writes :—<br />
"At this particular time of year, when piles of<br />
illustrated books lie waiting for 4 review,' it may not<br />
be inopportune to ask that those upon whom the<br />
reputations of so many artists, engravers, and makers<br />
of ' process ' blocks depend, should know something<br />
more than they have hitherto done of the mcdus<br />
opcr<indi of book and newspaper illustration, and<br />
especially of the reasons for the failures which they<br />
see before them.<br />
"In England it is, unfortunately, not considered<br />
'good form ' to know much of workshops, and our<br />
best artists, as a rule, take little interest in the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 183 (#587) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
methods by which their works are reproduced.<br />
Hence the ignorance of writers—art critics learned<br />
in schools and styles—of what is common knowledge<br />
in France."'<br />
As the matter is really an important one to<br />
authors, perhaps you will allow me to extend the<br />
invitation through your columns, beyond the<br />
domain of the "live" journalist to that of<br />
the more isolated literary man.<br />
The main object is to bring the author more " en<br />
rapport" with the illustrator; to do this in the<br />
easiest way and with the least restraint. Ac-<br />
knowledge which an author can thus gain, quietly,<br />
in an hour's visit, will, if I may say so, be useful to<br />
him sometime or other; and amongst the uses, not<br />
the least will be the knowledge of how he can best<br />
aiil his illustrator.<br />
As to "educating critics" and the general<br />
statement that illustrations in books are continually<br />
criticised without sufficient knowledge, I feel<br />
bound, in a plain-speaking journal like the Author,<br />
to give "chapter and verse."<br />
My contention is that our leading art critics are<br />
not, from force of circumstances, well informed on<br />
matters of technique, e.g., that the writers in the<br />
Athcna-urn, the Saturday Review, and the Times<br />
speak erroneously of the photo - mechanically-<br />
produced blocks used in the type-press, as "inferior<br />
and rubbishing processes" (sic), which in jure the<br />
artist's work and degrade modern illustration; that,<br />
they ignore the fact that it is generally the misuse<br />
of the processes, and not the processes themselves<br />
which are at fault.<br />
The beautiful methods of photo-engraving now<br />
available do actually improve the illustrator's work,<br />
if he will learn to draw aright. This can be proved<br />
beyond question, and the younger generation of<br />
illustrators are giving daily demonstration of the<br />
fact. For the misuse of the processes, of course<br />
both publishers and the makers of blocks are<br />
mainly responsible, the latter especially for under-<br />
taking work for which the "processes" are unfitted,<br />
such, for instance, as attempting to turn a wash<br />
drawing into a relief block when it should have<br />
been handed to a wood engraver.<br />
In the Athcnteum illustrations produced mechani-<br />
cally are constantly referred to as "cuts" (as if<br />
wood-engraved), a most misleading expression for<br />
an author to read in his weekly organ.<br />
But not to go further into details, if you think<br />
the subject of sufficient importance, the Author<br />
may do good service in ventilating it and inviting<br />
discussion.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
Henry Blackburn.<br />
123, Victoria Street, Westminster,<br />
19th October, 1891.<br />
■<br />
A CASE FOR THE SOCIETY FOR<br />
PSYCHICAL RESEARCH.<br />
ABATHER puzzling experience has just been<br />
related to me. A man who was going abroad<br />
last mouth met in Broadway, the day before<br />
he sailed, an Englishman whom he believed to be<br />
in London, and whom he expected to see when he<br />
reached that city. As soon as he saw him, he<br />
said to himself, "Hello, there's Vaulter !"—or<br />
words to that effect, the real name bring immaterial<br />
to the story. The two men—not old friends, but<br />
acquaintances on very friendly terms—seemed glad<br />
to see each other, and stopped anil shook hands.<br />
The American had a moment's misgiving as to the<br />
identity of his vis-a-vis, but it disappeared under<br />
the reassuring influence of the replies his questions<br />
drew forth. "When did you get here?" he<br />
asked. "Last. Wednesday," was the answer—<br />
Wednesday being one of the days on which the fast<br />
steamers arrive from England. "Is your wife with<br />
you?" "Yes." "When do you return?"<br />
"Next Saturday." "I shall be sorry not to see<br />
you upon the other side: I sail on the 'Majestic'<br />
to-morrow" (it was then Tuesday) "and had<br />
counted on seeing you and your wife in London."<br />
"I shall be very sorry to iniss you," was the polite<br />
response. "By the way," exclaimed the American,<br />
"where is Mrs. . She was to be in London<br />
now, and I had expected to learn her address front<br />
you." The name mentioned was that of a well-<br />
known American writer, whose cousin the English-<br />
man had married. "She is down in the country<br />
visiting some of her relations." After exchanging<br />
a few more words, the two men shook hands again,<br />
smiled, touched their hats, and parted.<br />
On arriving at his office, five minutes later, the<br />
American dropped a line to the son of the lady<br />
whose exact whereabouts he had neglected to ascer-<br />
tain from his English friend: and by return of<br />
post received an address in Clarges Street. "What<br />
you say about Vaulter," added the young man, " is<br />
[Hire abracadabra to me: the last I heard of him<br />
lie was with my people in England. Quare: Is<br />
this a ease for the Society for Psychical Research?"<br />
The puzzled American sailed from New York the<br />
next day, and on his arrival at Liverpool posted to<br />
the London address of the lady in the ease a note<br />
reporting the contradictory statements as to her<br />
place of sojourn. When he reached London two<br />
days thereafter, an answer to his letter awaited him<br />
at his hotel in Jermyn Street. It contained an<br />
invitation to dinner; and the next evening over a<br />
spotless cloth around which a typical English butler<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 184 (#588) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
moved with noiseless dignity, the tale of tlie inter-<br />
view of ten days ago in Broadway was told at length.<br />
"I have been visiting relations in the country,"<br />
said the hostess, "but not for several weeks; and<br />
Mr. Vaulter hasn't been out of England for many<br />
months." Needless to say, the mystified American<br />
made a point of calling upon the Vaulters at their<br />
pleasant apartment overlooking Hyde Park. Of'<br />
course they were out. "Out of town?" "No, sir,<br />
in town, but not at 'omc," A letter with a London<br />
postmark and an English stamp brings excellent<br />
evidence that they were in town a very few days<br />
after this fruitless call; but it does not account for<br />
the striking resemblance to Vaulter of the gentle-<br />
man in Broadway, nor for his appropriate replies to<br />
the questions of his puzzled interlocutor, who is<br />
now strongly inclined to think this is "a case for<br />
the Society for Psychical Research."<br />
From the New York Critic. •»..-♦<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
ARCHDEACON Farrar, in his new book<br />
"Darkness and Dawn, or Scenes in the<br />
Days of Nero," returns to his old field, the<br />
beginnings of Christianity, but not to his old<br />
publishers. Messrs. Longmans, Green, and Co.<br />
produce his new book.<br />
There is a perennial charm in anything written<br />
about Cervantes and Don Quixote, always provided<br />
that the writer is competent in his subject. Mr. H.<br />
E. Watts is well known as the latest and best<br />
translator of the immortal work. He has now<br />
contributed a life of the great Spaniard to the<br />
series known as "Great Writers," which, if names<br />
could make a serial succeed, should l>e a very great<br />
success indeed, containing, as it does, such writers<br />
as Hall Caine, Augustine Birrell, Rossetti, Sharp<br />
Hannay, Austin Dobson, Garnett, Edmund Gosse,<br />
Sime, Oscar Browning, and last, not least, H. E.<br />
Watts. It has a stirring eventful story to tell, set in<br />
a stirring time. The life illustrates the great book.<br />
The book illustrates the life. Let no one read the<br />
life who does not know the book, let no one hence-<br />
forth read the book again until he has read the life.<br />
A most valuable bibliography is appended to the<br />
work.<br />
Mrs. Goddard Orpen has just completed a<br />
series of papers entitled "Chronicles of the<br />
Sid," which will begin in the November number<br />
of the Leisure Hour, and will run through-<br />
out the year. The "Chronicles" are mainly<br />
concerned with the journey of a lady through the<br />
Algerian Sahara and Upper Egypt.<br />
Miss Augusta A. Varty-Smith (Sa'imath), author<br />
of " The Fawcette and Garods," is about to issue a<br />
novel in three volumes, entitled " Matthew Tindale."<br />
The story, which has already appeared in serial<br />
form, will be published by Messrs. R. Bentley and<br />
Sons.<br />
On November 2nd will appear Mrs. F. Marsh's<br />
new novel, "The Junior Dean." (Chatto and<br />
Windus.) 3 vols.<br />
"The Railway Foundling," by "Nomad," has<br />
been issued in a cheap edition, 2s. 6cl. It has been<br />
highly spoken of as a work of vivacity and adven-<br />
ture with a clever story.<br />
A fourth edition of Mr. M. Powis Bale's<br />
"Handbook for Steam Users" will he published<br />
immediately by Messrs. Longmans.<br />
Mr. Ernest M. Bowden's " Imitation of Buddha,"<br />
enriched by a preface from Sir Edwin Arnold, will<br />
l>e issued immediately by Messrs. Methuen & Co.<br />
It will contain quotations from Buddhist literature<br />
for every day in the year. The price will be<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Mrs. (Emma) Marshall will publish early in<br />
November, through Messrs. Seeley and Co.,<br />
"Winifrede's Journal," in the days of Joseph<br />
Hale, D.D., sometime Bishop of Exeter and<br />
Norwich, author of "Under Salisbury Spire and<br />
Winchester Meads."<br />
The same author will shortly issue—<br />
"Little Queenie," a story of child-life 60 years<br />
ago. Messrs. John Shaw and Co.<br />
"These Three," a story for girls.<br />
"Born in the Purple."<br />
"My Lady Bountiful."<br />
All through Messrs. Nisbet and Co.<br />
"Bear Hunting in the White Mountains"<br />
(Chapman and Hall) is the title of the new work<br />
by Mr. Hey wood W. Seton-Karr. It should have<br />
been announced in the October number.<br />
•ft-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 185 (#589) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Note a charming little book for children, " Bub,"<br />
by Ismay Thorn (Blackie & Son).<br />
Among the new books of the season must be<br />
mentioned " United States Pictures." Drawn with<br />
pen and pencil by Richard Lovett, M.A. It has u<br />
map and 100 engravings. It is published by the<br />
Religious Tract Society.<br />
appeals to everybody alike. It is Mr. Athol<br />
Maudslay'snew book on Nature's Weather Warnings<br />
and Natural Phenomena, published by Simpkin,<br />
Marshall & Co. It is a book of rules for fore-<br />
casting the weather, with a number of old world<br />
rustic and seagoing prognostications, as useful as<br />
they are interesting.<br />
We regret to announce the death of Mrs. Price,<br />
a novelist who was rapidly rising to distinction.<br />
Several of her tales are still coming out or are<br />
arranged for. A serial from her pen is about to<br />
run through a Glasgow paper. She has left a one-<br />
volume story completed, and an unfinished two-<br />
volume story.<br />
Mr. C. H. Cope produces "Reminiscences" of<br />
his father, Charles West Cope, R.A. (Bentley and<br />
Son). He has also brought out a short memoir<br />
(Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge),<br />
entitled " Strength Made Perfect in Weakness."<br />
On Thursday was published "Mr. and Mrs.<br />
Herries," by Miss May Crommelin, author of<br />
"Goblin Gold," "Queenie," "Midge," "Violet.<br />
Vyvian," <fcc. Another work, by the same author,<br />
is running in Woman, called " For the Sake of the<br />
Family."<br />
Mr. Hume Nisbet's new Romance, entitled " The<br />
Jolly Roger," a Tale of Sea Heroes and Pirates,<br />
will appear immediately. The work is illustrated<br />
by the author.<br />
Miss Mary C. Rowsell, author of " Love Loyal,"<br />
"Miss Vanbrugh," &c, is producing (Skeifington<br />
and Co.), a volume of stories called "Petronella,"<br />
of which the title story is the novel form of the<br />
drama produced some months ago. Those who<br />
spoke well of that play will be glad to hear that it<br />
will be probably produced again before long and<br />
with considerable alterations.<br />
Among the multitude of new books all crying<br />
out to be heard and all belonging to this or "that<br />
school, calling, or persuasion, here is one which<br />
NEW LOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Axo.v, W. K. A. The Collected Sermons of Thomas<br />
Fuller, D.D., i63i-i65<). Edited by the late J. K.<br />
Bailey, F.S.A. Completed by. x vols. Unwin<br />
Brothers.<br />
Berry, T. .S. Christianity and Kuddhism. zs. 6J.<br />
Balk, R. L., LL.D. Fellowship with Christ and other<br />
discourses delivered on special occasions. Hodder and<br />
Stoughton. 6.v.<br />
Diggi.e, Rev. Canon'. Sermons for Daily Life. 5s.<br />
Kx-ei.t., Rev. J. S. The Biblical Illustrator—St. John,<br />
Vol. III. Nisbet, Berners Street. 7s. 6d.<br />
Foster, Rev. J. K. Pain, its Mystery and Meaning, and<br />
other Sermons. 3.s. 6J.<br />
Frif.di.ander, M. The Jewish Religion. Kcgan Paul.<br />
Harrison, Rev. Alex. Problems of Christianity and<br />
Scepticism. Longmans, ys. 6(1.<br />
Macduff, J. R., D.D. St. Paul's Song of Songs: A prac-<br />
tical exposition of the Eighth Chapter of Romans.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Maurice, F. I). Sermons Preached in Lincoln's Inn<br />
Chapel. Vol. I. (in 6 vols.). Xew Edition. Mae-<br />
millan. 3s. 6rf.<br />
Moore, A. L., M.A. The Message of the Gospel. Ad-<br />
dresses and Sermons. Percival. 3s. 6ri.<br />
Stokes, Prof. Sir G. G., M.P. Natural Theology. The<br />
Gilford Lectures, delivered before the University of<br />
Edinburgh in 1891. A. and C. Black.<br />
Texts and Studies contributing to Biblical and Patristic<br />
Literature, Vol. I. No. 2. The Passion of S. Perpetua,<br />
w ith an appendix on the Seillitan Martyrdom, by J. A.<br />
Robinson, B.D., 4s. No. 3. The Lord's Prayer in the<br />
Early Church, by F. II. Chase, B.D., 5s. No. 4. The<br />
Fragments of lleracleon, by A. E. Brooke, M.A., 4s.<br />
Cambridge University Press.<br />
Wordsworth, John, l).l). (Hishop of Salisbury). The<br />
Holy Communion, Four Visitation Addresses. Parker,<br />
Oxford ami London.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 186 (#590) ############################################<br />
<br />
i86<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Adams, W. Davenport. Some Historic Women: Bio-<br />
graphicul Studies of Women who have Made History.<br />
With portraits. Hogg, Paternoster Row. 3s. 6d.<br />
Bigger, E. B. Anecdotal Life of Sir John Macdonald.<br />
Stanford, Charing Cross.<br />
Brown, Cornelius. A History of Nottinghamshire.<br />
Elliot Stock. 7s. 6d.<br />
Burnky, James, F.R.S. History of the Buccaneers of<br />
America. Reprinted from the edition of 1816. Swan<br />
Sonnenschein.<br />
Clark, Andrew, M.A. The Colleges of Oxford; their<br />
History and Traditions. 11 chapters contributed by<br />
Members of the Colleges. Edited by. Methucn.<br />
CoMPTON, Herbert. A Master Mariner; Being the Life<br />
and Adventures of Capt. R. W. Eastwiek. Edited by.<br />
Illustrated. The Adventure Series. Fisher I'nwin. St.<br />
Craui-urd, Rev. A. H. General Craufurd and his Light<br />
Division. 16s.<br />
Daniell, G. W., M.A. Bishop Wilberforce. "English<br />
Leaders of Religion " Series. With portrait. Methucn.<br />
zs. 6d.<br />
Froude, J. A. The Divorce of Catherine of Aragon.<br />
The story as told by the Imperial Ambassadors resi-<br />
dent at the Court of Henry VIII., in usum laicorum.<br />
Being a supplementary volume to the author's History<br />
of England. Longmans, ids.<br />
Green, J. R. A Short History of the English People.<br />
Issued in monthly parts. Illustrated. Part I. Mac-<br />
millan. Paper covers, is.<br />
Greenwood, Thomas, F.R.G.S. Public Libraries: A<br />
History of the Movement and a Manual for the<br />
Organization and Management of Rate-Supported<br />
Libraries. Fourth Edition, revised and brought up to<br />
date. Twelfth Thousand. Cassell. zs. 6d.<br />
Hannay, David. Rodney. English Men of Action Series.<br />
Macruilian. zs. 6d.<br />
Jerrold, Blanchard. Life of Gustave Dore, with illus-<br />
trations from original drawings by Dore. W. H. Allen.<br />
Phillimore, Adm. Sir Aug., K.O.B. The Last of Nelson's<br />
Captains (Admiral Sir William Parker, 1781-1866).<br />
Harrison, Pall Mall.<br />
Robertson, .1. Looie, M.A. Thomson—the Seasons and<br />
the Castle of Indolence. Edited, with biographical<br />
notice, introductions, notes, and a glossary, by.<br />
Clarendon Press. 45. 6</.<br />
Robertson, John R., and Hunter, H. The Life of Robert<br />
Coates, better known as "Romeo" and "Diamond"<br />
Coates—the celebrated Amateur of Fashion. Sampson<br />
Low.<br />
Scott, C, and Cecil Howard. The Life and Reminis-<br />
cences of E. L. Blanchard, with Notes from the Diary<br />
of William Blanchard. With portraits and illustrations.<br />
z vols. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square, izs.<br />
Swinnerton, Emily. George Eliot, Her Early Home.<br />
Illustrated by G. G. Kilburnc, R.A., and Patty Towns-<br />
end. Raphael Tuck. 16s.<br />
Watkin, Sir E. W., M.P. Alderman Cobden of Man-<br />
chester; Letters and Reminiscences of Richard C'obdeu.<br />
With portraits, illustrations, facsimiles, and index.<br />
Ward, Lock, and Bowden. 16s.<br />
Watts Phillips, E. Watts Phillips, Artist and Play-<br />
wright. With portraits and facsimiles of letters and<br />
sketches. Cassell. 10s. 6d.<br />
Weber, F. A Popular History of Music, from the Earliest<br />
Times. With illustrations. Simpkin Marshall.<br />
Wordsworth, C, D.D., D.C.L. Annals of My Early<br />
Life, 1806-46, with Occasional compositions in Latin<br />
and English verse. Longmans.<br />
Educational.<br />
Dyer, J. M., and Whitcombe, Rev. R. H. Elementary<br />
Trigonometry. Assistant Masters at Eton College.<br />
George Bell. 4*. 6d.<br />
Gardiner, S. R., M.A. A School Atlas of English History.<br />
Edited by. Companion Atlas to the "Student's<br />
History of England." Longmans. 5s.<br />
German Declensions and Conjugations by Help of<br />
Reason and Rhyme. By F. Storr, B.A., Master at<br />
Merchant Taylors* School, is. 6d. Outlines of Logic,<br />
Psychology, and Ethics. By Arthur Baker, M.A.<br />
45. 6d. Pope's Iliad of Homer. Vol. II. Selections<br />
from Books IX.-XYI., with introduction and notes by<br />
H. L. Earl. lod. Percival.<br />
Lawrence-Hamilton, J., M.R.C.S. Suggestions for<br />
Fisherfoiks' Primary and Technical Education. Paper<br />
Covers, is.<br />
Loney, S. L., M.A. A Treatise on Elementary Dynamics.<br />
Second Edition, revised and enlarged. Cambridge<br />
University Press.<br />
Monro, C. H., M.A. Digest XIX. 2, Locati Coudtieti.<br />
Translation, with notes, by. Cambridge University<br />
Press.<br />
Primary French Exercises. By A. A. Somcrville, M.A.<br />
is. 6d. Le Violon de Faience. Par Jules C'hamp-<br />
fleury. Edited by Cloris Bevenot. zs. Pierre et<br />
Camille, et l'Histoire d'un Merle Blanc. Par A. de<br />
Musset. Edited by W. Dewar, M.A. zs. Pecheur<br />
d'Islaude. Par Pierre Loti. Edited by R. J. Morich.<br />
zs. Recits de Guerre et de Revolution. Edited by<br />
B. Minssen, M. es A. 8<i. The Structure of Sen-<br />
tences. By R. Somervell, M.A. is. 6d. An Intro-<br />
duction to the Differential and the Integral Calculus.<br />
By T. H. Miller, B.A. 3s. 6d. Physiography: A<br />
Class-book for the Elemeutary Stage of the Science<br />
and Art Department. By J. Spencer, B.Sc. zs. 6d.<br />
Percival.<br />
Waller, Augustus D., M.D. An Introduction to Human<br />
Physiology. Longmans. 18s.<br />
Ward, Rowland, F.Z.S. The Sportsman's Handbook to<br />
Practical Collecting and Preserving Trophies. Sixth<br />
edition, with numerous illustrations. Simpkin,<br />
Marshall.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Anderson, A. A., and Wall, A. The Romance of<br />
N'Shabc; being a record of startling adventures in<br />
South Central Africa. Illustrated. Chapman and<br />
Hall. 5*.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 187 (#591) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
187<br />
Andkrton, Thomas. Letters from a Country House.<br />
Reprinted from the Midland Counties Herald. Simp-<br />
kin and Marshall.<br />
Archer, William. Tales of Two Countries, from the<br />
Norwegian of Alexauder L. Kielland. The translation<br />
and introduction by. Osgood, M'llvaine. 3s. 6d.<br />
Armstrong, A. E. Three Bright Girls: a Story. Illus-<br />
trated. Blackie. 3s. 6rf.<br />
Arnold, Sir Edwin, M.A., K.C.I.E. Seas and Lands.<br />
Reprinted by permission of the proprietors of the<br />
Daily Telegraph from letters published under the<br />
title " By Sea and Land" in that journal by. With<br />
illustrations. Longmans, iis.<br />
Ashton, John. Ileal Sailor Songs, collected and edited.<br />
Illustrations. Leadenhall Press, il. is.<br />
Balguy, Gut. The Bantams of Sheffield. Leadenhall<br />
Press, is. 6d.<br />
Barrett, Erank. The Sin of Olga Zassoulich; a Novel.<br />
3 vols. Chatto and Windus.<br />
Benson, Mary Eleanor. At Sundry Times and in Divers<br />
Manners. A Story. 2 vols., with portrait. Kegan<br />
Paul.<br />
Bhkesford, Emma. My Lady Bountiful: a Story. Nisbet.<br />
is. bd.<br />
Blades, William. The Pentateuch of Printing, with a<br />
chapter on Judges. Elliot Stock. To subscribers<br />
lis. 3d.<br />
Boa-SE, Erederic. Catalogue of the Printed Books in the<br />
Library of the Incorporated Law Society. Printed for<br />
the Society by Spottiswoode, New Street Square, E.C.<br />
Boswell, It. li., M.A. Zadig and other Talcs. By Voltaire<br />
(1746-1767). A new translation bv. George Bell.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Brkton, Jules. The Life of an Artist. Art and Nature.<br />
Translated by Mary J. Serrano. Sampson Low.<br />
Brooks, Noah. The Boy Settlers. A Story of Early<br />
Times in Kansas. Illustrated. Sampson Low.<br />
Bryce, Lloyd. Bomance of an Alter Ego. Routledge.<br />
at.<br />
Caine, Hall. The Scapegoat: a Romance in two volumes.<br />
Heincmann. 21s.<br />
Cambridge, Ada. A Marked Man. Popular edition.<br />
Heincmann. 3s. bd.<br />
Chamberlain, B. H., and Mason, W. B. A Handbook<br />
for Travellers in Japan. Third edition, revised, and<br />
for the most part re-written. With maps. John<br />
Murray. 15.v.<br />
Child, Theodore. Delicate Dining. Osgood, M'llvaine.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Clark, E. B. Twelve Months in Peru. Illustrated.<br />
Eisher Vnwin. 5s.<br />
Clark Russell, W. My Danish Sweetheart: a Novel.<br />
3 vols. Methuen.<br />
Clayden, Arthur. British Colonization: a Colonial Want<br />
and an Imperial Necessity. A lecture. Clarke, Eleet<br />
Street. Paper covers. bd.<br />
Cobban, J. Maclaren. A Reverend Gentleman. Methuen.<br />
Coleridge, C. R. Amethyst: the Story of a Beauty.<br />
2 vols. Innes, Bedford Street, W.C. 12s.<br />
Cooke, M. C, M.A. British Edible Fungi: How to<br />
Distinguish and How to Cook Them, with coloured<br />
figures. Kegan Paul.<br />
Cross, Joseph. A Daughter of the Gods: Ballads from<br />
the First, Second, and Third Books of the Iliad.<br />
Etchings by Tristram Ellis. Leadenhall Press, -s. bd.<br />
Dalin, Tai.maoe. European Relations. A Tirolese Sketch.<br />
Volume of the Pseudonym Library. Eisher Unwin.<br />
Paper covers, is. 6d.<br />
Davey, Henry. The Student's Musical History. Curwcu,<br />
Warwick Lane, E.C. Paper covers, is.<br />
Da vies, Mary. At the Antipodes. Travels, 1888-89.<br />
By G. Verschuur. Translated by. With illustrations.<br />
Sampson Low.<br />
Deane, Mary. Mr. Zin/.an of Hath: or, Seen in an Old<br />
Mirror. A Novel. Innes, Bedford Street, W.C. 6s.<br />
Dennehy, W. E. The Story of the Union: Told by its<br />
Plotters. Lalor, Mid Abbey Street, Dublin. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Dickixs, Charles. David Copperfield. Illustrated.<br />
Chapman and Hall. Paper covers, bd.<br />
Doudney, Sarah. Godiva Durleigh: a Novel for Girls.<br />
3 vols. Sampson Low.<br />
Fisher, Annie G. Daisy's Story. With illustrations.<br />
Houlstou. 2«. bd.<br />
Fletcher, R. Howe. Marjorie and her Papa: How They<br />
Wrote a Story and Made Pictures for It. Illustrated<br />
by R. B. Birch. Fisher Unwin. 3s. bd.<br />
Gow, Greoson. Brave and True, and other Stories.<br />
Blackie. 2s.<br />
Gregs, Joseph. Humorous Art: the Social Aspect of<br />
Life in the Royal Navy. Illustrated from pictorial<br />
broadsides, naval sketches, sea songs, and popular<br />
caricature, with engravings and descriptive notes by.<br />
Sampson Low. Paper covers, is.<br />
Gulland, J. W. How Edinburgh is Governed: a Hand-<br />
book for Citizens. Jack, Grange Publishing Works,<br />
Edinburgh, is.<br />
Haines, Randolph. Unless: a Romance. Blackwood.<br />
Hall, Hubert, F.S.A. The Antiquities and Curiosities of<br />
the Exchequer. Illustrated by Ralph Ncvill, F.S.A.<br />
With preface by Sir John Lubbock, F.R.S., F.S.A.<br />
Volume of the Camden Library. Elliot Stock.<br />
Hall, Edward, M.A., LL.D., &c. The Physical Geology<br />
and Geography of Ireland. Second edition, revised,<br />
with coloured maps and illustrations. Stanford.<br />
Harrison, F. Bayford. Littlehourne Lock. Blackie.<br />
is. bd.<br />
Mary Harrison's Guide to Modern Cookery: with a<br />
preface by Sir T. Dyke Acland. Sampson Low.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 188 (#592) ############################################<br />
<br />
188<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Henty, G. A. A Talc of the Nile Expedition. Blackie.<br />
6s.<br />
Held Fast for England: a Tale of the Siege of<br />
Gibraltar [1779-8?]. Blackie. 5s.<br />
Hibbard, G. A. Iduna, and other Stories. Osgood and<br />
Co. 5s.<br />
Hobbes, J. Oliver. Some Emotions and a Moral. Volume<br />
of the Pseudonym Library. Fisher Unwin. Paper<br />
covers. is. 6d.<br />
Hoffman, Professor. The Illustrated Book of Patience<br />
Games. Translated from the German and edited by.<br />
Boutledge.<br />
HooAlf, J. F. The Convict King: being the Life and<br />
Adventures of Jorgeu Jorgenson. Keloid by. Ward<br />
and Downey.<br />
Holmes, Richard. The Black Friars of Pontefract: an<br />
account of their rise, progress, and fall. Printed for<br />
the Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical<br />
Association.<br />
The Homeless Poor of London. Report of a Special<br />
Committee of the Charity Organization Society, June,<br />
1891. Published by the Charity Organization Society.<br />
Printed by Spottiswoode, New Street Square. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Hope, Anthony. Father Stafford: a Novel. Cassell.<br />
Hope, Asoott K. Redskin and Paleface: Romance and<br />
Adventure on the Plains. Illustrated. Hogg. 3*. 6d.<br />
«—— The Wigwam and the Warpath: or, Tales of<br />
the Red Indians. New and cheaper edition. Blackie.<br />
3s.<br />
IIozer, M. A. A Canterbury Tale. Illustrated. Hogg,<br />
is.<br />
Hutton, Laurence. Literary Landmarks of Edinburgh.<br />
Illustrated. Osgood, M'llvainc. 5s.<br />
Curiosities of the American Stage. Illustra-<br />
tions. Osgood, M'llvaine. 12s. 6d.<br />
IIyne, C. J. Stimson's Reef: a Tale of Adventure.<br />
Blackie. is. 6d.<br />
Japp, Alex. H., LL.D. Uncle Tom's Cabin. By Harriet<br />
Becchcr Stowe. With the original illustrations by<br />
George Thomas, and a biographical and critical sketch<br />
of the author, by. Hogg, Paternoster Row. 4s. 6d.<br />
Kino, J. Percv. As the Wind Plows: Stray Song in many<br />
Moods. Leadenhall Press. 5s.<br />
Lee, Katiikrine (Mrs. H. Jenner). Love or Money.<br />
A novel by. 3 vols. Bentley.<br />
Lovktt, Richard, M.A. United States Pictures; drawn<br />
with pen and pencil by. With map and illustrations.<br />
Religions Tract Society. 8s.<br />
Ludlow, James M. A King of Tyre: a Tale of the Times<br />
of Ezra and Nehemiah. Osgood, M'llvaine.<br />
Lvall, Edna. Max Hereford's Dream. Simpkin Marshall.<br />
Parchment covers. 6d.<br />
McCarthy, M. T. F., B.A. Mr. I$alfour's Rule in Ireland.<br />
Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, is.<br />
McIntyre, Maj. Gen. D., V.C., F.R.G.S. Hindu-Koh:<br />
Wanderings and Wild Sport on and beyond the<br />
Himalayas. New edition. With illustrations. Black-<br />
wood. 7s. 6d.<br />
Marchbank, Agnes. Some Edinburgh Bohemians. Illus-<br />
trated. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, is.<br />
Mason, A. G. The Women of the French Salons. With<br />
portraits and illustrations. Fisher Unwin. a5s.<br />
Matthews, Brander. With my Friends: Tales told in<br />
Partnership by. With an introductory essay on The<br />
Art and Mystery of Collaboration. Longmans. 6s.<br />
Maupassant, Guy de. The Odd Number: i3 Tales.<br />
Translated by Jonathan Sturges. "Red Letter Series."<br />
Osgood, M'llvainc. 3s. 6d.<br />
Maurier, George du. Society Pictures. Drawn by.<br />
Selected from Punch. No. i3. Bradbury, Agnew.<br />
Paper covers, is.<br />
Muir, Alan. Charming to Her Latest Day: a Novel.<br />
Illustrated by Hal Ludlow. Sutton, Drowley. 3s. 6J.<br />
Moore, George. Vain Fortune. Illustrated by Maurice<br />
Greiffcuhagen. Henry. 6s.<br />
Morris, M. O'Connor. Peeps at Portugal. Harrison,<br />
Pall Mall. Paper covers, is.<br />
Norris, W. E. Mr. Chaine's Sons: a Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Bentley.<br />
Osmaston, Francis. Loose Blades from the One Field.<br />
Kegan Paul.<br />
Pearce, John. The Merchant's Clerk; the Operations<br />
of the Counting House. 18th edition. Effingham<br />
Wilson.<br />
Phelps, E. S. Fourteen to One. Volume of the "Short<br />
Story" Library. Cassell. 6s.<br />
Phillips, Mrs. A. A Rude Awakening: a Romance in<br />
three volumes. Trischlcr.<br />
Pjrkis, C. L. A Red Sister: a Novel. 3 vols. Sampson<br />
Low.<br />
Pool, Maria L. Dally: a Story. Osgood, M'llvainc.<br />
6s.<br />
Quiller-Cocch, A. T. The Warwickshire Avon. Notes<br />
by. Illustrations by Alfred Parsons. Osgood,<br />
M'llvaine. 12s. 6d.<br />
Rockhill, W. W. The Land of the Lamas. Notes of<br />
a journey through China, Mongolia, and Tibet, with<br />
maps and illustrations. Longmans. 15s.<br />
Rives, Amelik. Accordingly to St. John: a Story.<br />
Hciuemann. 5».<br />
Scott, Sir W. Keuilworth. Cheap edition. A. and<br />
C. Black. Paper covers, 6rf.<br />
Skarle, Rev. F. C, M.A. To a Boy leaving School for<br />
the I'niversity. With a preface by the Rev. J. E. C.<br />
Welldon, M.A. Percival.<br />
Shorthouse, J. H. Blanche, Lady Falaise: a Tale. Mac-<br />
millan. 6s.<br />
Smart, Hawley. Beatrice and Benedict: a Romance of<br />
the Crimea, 2 vols. F. V. White.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 189 (#593) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
189<br />
Stanley, H. M. Coomassie and Magdala: the Story of<br />
Two Campaigns in Africa. Illustrated by Melton<br />
Prior and other artists. Sampson Low.<br />
Stockton, F. R. The Squirrel Inn. Sampson Low.<br />
Stkahan, S. A. K., M.I). Instinctive Criminality; its True<br />
Character and Rational Treatment. A paper read<br />
before the Hritish Association. With Prefatory Note<br />
and Appendix by. Bale, Great Titchfield Street, W.<br />
Paper covers, is.<br />
Teegan, T. H. Elementary Education in France. Dublin.<br />
Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Thompson, Louisa, Gladys Anstruther, or "The Young<br />
Stepmother." Illustrated. Blackie. 2s. bd.<br />
Tytlee, SaBah. Girl Neighbours. New and cheaper<br />
edition. Black ic. 3s.<br />
Wall, J. C. The Tombs of the Kings of England. Illus-<br />
trated by the author. Sampson Low.<br />
Welches, Adair. Tales of the " Wild and Woolly West."<br />
Leadenhall Press, is.<br />
Wilkinson, W. H. Those Foreign Devils! A Celestial<br />
on England and Englishmen, by Yuan Hsiang-Fu,<br />
translated by W.H.W. Leadenhall Press. 2s. bd.<br />
Wintek, John Strange. Lumley the Painter: a novel.<br />
F. V. White. Paper covers, is.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Bkresford, Gilbert. Poems. Nisbct. 3s. bd.<br />
Bradshaw, John, M.A., LL.D. The Poetical Works of<br />
Thomas Gray, English and Latin. Edited with an<br />
introduction, life, notes, and a bibliographv by George<br />
Bell.<br />
Collier, J. Payne. The Poetical Works of Edmund<br />
Spenser. Edited by. 5 vols. Aldine edition. George<br />
Bell.<br />
Collingwood, W. G., M.A. The Poems of John RnsVin.<br />
Written between the ages of 7 and 26. With an<br />
appendix of later poems. Now first collected from<br />
original manuscript and printed sources, and edited, in<br />
chronological order, with notes, biographical and<br />
critical. In 2 vols., with 23 plates, never before pub-<br />
lished, from drawings by the author, illustrative of<br />
some places mentioned in the text; also facsimiles of<br />
two poems, and an early letter to his father. A special<br />
edition (limited to 750 copies). George Allen, Sunny-<br />
side, Orpington, and 8, Bell Yard, Temple Bar, London.<br />
31. 3s.<br />
Gowing, Mrs. Aylmer. Ballads of the Tower, and other<br />
Poems, mostly adapted for recitation. Griffith, Farran.<br />
Paper covers, is.<br />
Lang, Andrew. The Blue Poetry-book. Edited by.<br />
With illustrations by H. J. Ford and Lancelot Speed.<br />
Longmans. 6s.<br />
Lehmann, R. C. In Cambridge Courts: studies of<br />
University Life in Prose and Verse. Illustrated.<br />
Whitefriars Library. Henry, Bouverie Street. 3s. bd.<br />
Lecky, W. E. H. Poems. 5*.<br />
Moli&re. Le Misanthrope. A comedy by. Edited, with<br />
introduction and notes, by H. W. Gegg Markheim,<br />
M.A., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. Clarendon<br />
Press. 3s. bd.<br />
Merry, W. W. Selected Fragments of Roman Poetry:<br />
from the earliest times of the Republic to the Augustan<br />
Age. Edited, with introduction and notes, by. Rector<br />
of Lincoln College, Oxford. Clarendon Press. 6s. bd.<br />
Norton, C. E. The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighicri.<br />
Translated by. I.—Hell. Macniillan. 6s.<br />
Parsons, Alfred. A Selection from the Sonnets of<br />
William Wordsworth. With illustrations. Osgood,<br />
M'llvaine. »5s.<br />
Whitman, W. Good-bye, my Fancy. 4s. 6d.<br />
Law.<br />
Aire, E. N. The Law of Stamp Duties on Deeds and<br />
other Instruments j being the second edition of "A<br />
Digest of the Law Relating to Stamp Duties." Jordan,<br />
Chancery Lane. 5*. net.<br />
Highmork, N. J. Stamp Act, 1891, and the Stamp Duties<br />
Management Act, 1891. Stevens. 5».<br />
Roberts, James, M.A., and GoLLAN, H. C, M.A. The<br />
Law relating to the Public Health of London: being<br />
the Public Health (London) Act, 1891, annotated, &c.<br />
Hutterworth, Fleet Street. 14s.<br />
Rumsky, Almarie. A Legal Haudl>ook for Executors and<br />
Administrators. Swan Sonnenschein.<br />
Smith, J. W., LL.D. A Handy Hook on the Law of Bills,<br />
Cheques, Notes, and I.O.U's. Entirely rewritten.<br />
Fifty sixth thousand. Effingham Wilson, is. 6d.<br />
YOUNG, T. E., B.A. The German Law of Insurance, 1889,<br />
against Invalidity and Old Age: a history, analysis,<br />
and criticism. A paper read 'before the Institute of<br />
Actuaries. Layton, Farringdon Street. Paper covers.<br />
Science.<br />
Adams, W. S. Scientific and Practical Treatise on Diseases,<br />
&c, to which the horse is liable. 10 s. bd.<br />
Clouston, E. S. Neurosis of Development. 7s. bd.<br />
Dixon, C. Birds of our Rambles. 7s. 6<f.<br />
Durham, W. Food, Physiology, &c. "Science in Plain<br />
Language " Series. A. and C. Black, is. bd.<br />
Gore, J. K. Star Groups. 5s.<br />
Parker, J. Elementary Thermodynamics. 9s.<br />
Proctor, R. A. Other Suns than Ours. A Series of<br />
Essays, with other Science Gleanings, two Essays on<br />
Whist, and Correspondence with Sir John Hersehel.<br />
Second Edition. W. H. Allen.<br />
Wbightson, Prof. Crops. 2s. bd.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 190 (#594) ############################################<br />
<br />
190<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Copy of memoranda and tables prepared in view of the<br />
proposed inquiry into the Financial Relations between<br />
England, Scotland, and Ireland, 311. Census of<br />
Ireland, Part I., Vol. I., Province of Leinster. No. 1,<br />
County of Carlow, 7d. Irish Land Commission Return<br />
for July last, id. Report on Railway Rates and<br />
Charges Provisional Order Bills, Part II., 78. 2d. A<br />
List of the Principal Indian Government Publications<br />
on sale in this country and at the various Government<br />
presses in India. Translations of Laws recently passed<br />
in France and Germany affecting the Bounties on<br />
Sugar, 2d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
Memorandum by the Inspectors of Irish Fisheries relating<br />
to the Mackerel Fishing on the Coast of Ireland<br />
during the Spring of 1891. Thom, Abbey street, -<br />
Du<br />
Second Report from the House of Lords Committee on<br />
Metropolitan Hospitals, with proceedings and minutes<br />
of evidence. Session 1890-91 (6s. 7d.) Census of<br />
Ireland, Part I., Vol. I., Province of Leinster. No. 6.<br />
County of Longford. 6d. Report of the Directors of<br />
Convict Prisons for 1890-91, Part II., 31d. Third<br />
Report of the Royal Commission on Mining Royalties,<br />
with minutes of evidence, 28. Return for year ended<br />
March 31 last of the Army and Navy Officers permitted<br />
to hold Civil Employments of Profit in Public Depart.<br />
ments, 1d. Report of the Lord Chief Justice's<br />
Judgment in the cases of Connor v. Ritson, Gibson v.<br />
Lawson, and Curran v. Treleaven on July 14 last,<br />
id. Returns as to Still-birth Interments during 1890,<br />
24d. Return of Parishes Divided and districts assigned<br />
to Churches by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for<br />
England, 5d. Reports by Board of Trade on the<br />
Classification of Merchandise and Schedule of Maxi-<br />
mum Rates determined in respect of the North British,<br />
the Ayrshire and Wigtownshire, the Severn and Wye<br />
and Severn Bridge Railway Companies, and the Cavan<br />
and Leitrim and Roscommon Light Railway and<br />
Tramway Company, 6d. each. 14th Report of the<br />
Commissioners of Prisons for the year ended March 31,<br />
1891, 5d. 69th Report of the Commissioners of<br />
Woods, Forests, and Land Revenues, dated June 29,<br />
1891, Is. 51d. Return of Public Income and Expen-<br />
diture for 15 years ended March 31, 1891, 2 d. Kew<br />
Bulletin of miscellaneous information for September,<br />
2d. Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888. Reports<br />
by the Board of Trade on the Classification of Mer-<br />
chandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum Rates<br />
applicable thereto, in respect of the London and North<br />
Western and Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway<br />
Companies' Joint Railways; the Glasgow and South-<br />
Western Railway; and the Cockermouth, Keswick,<br />
and Penrith Railway, 6d. each. Accounts relating to<br />
Trade and Navigation of the United Kingdom for<br />
September, 6d. Statistical Abstract relating to British<br />
India, from 1880-81--1889-90, 18. 3d. Return relating<br />
to Aliens who became Naturalized Subjects between<br />
July 29, 1890, and August 1, 1891, itd. Agricultural<br />
Statistics of Ireland for 1890, 18. 3d. Report and<br />
Tables relating to Migratory Agricultural Labourers in<br />
Ireland, 20. Return of an article on Opium, by<br />
Dr. Watt, Reporter on Economic Products with the<br />
Government of India, 8d. Return as to Convictions<br />
for Drunkenness in England and Wales during 1890,<br />
Ad. Report by the Board of Trade on the Classification<br />
of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum<br />
Rates, determined in respect of the Londonderry<br />
(Seaham to Sunderland) Railway Company, 6d.<br />
Finance Accounts of the United Kingdom for 1890-91<br />
83. Report from the Select Committee on Corn Sales<br />
with Proceeding and Minutes of Evidence, 6 d.<br />
Reports by the Board of Trade on the Classification<br />
of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum<br />
Rates, determined in respect of the Metropolitan and<br />
North Staffordshire Railway Companies, 6d. each.<br />
9th Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland,<br />
in three Parts--I. General Report (ud); II. Report<br />
on Salmon Fisheries (8d.); III. Scientific Investi-<br />
gations (45. 8d.). Report of the Committee on the<br />
Spacing and Construction of Watertight Bulkheads in<br />
the Mercantile Marine, 6s. Reports by the Board of<br />
Trade on the Classification of Merchandise and Sche.<br />
dule of Maximum Rates determined in respect of the<br />
Bishops Castle, Buckley, and Bridport Railway Com-<br />
panies, 6d. each. Judicial Statistics, 1890.--England<br />
and Wales. Part 1.--Police, Criminal Proceedings<br />
Prisons. Part II.--Equity, Common Law, Civil and<br />
Canon Law, 28. Report by the Board of Trade on the<br />
Classification of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of<br />
Maximum Rates determined in respect of the Cleator<br />
and Workington Junction Railway Company and<br />
certain other companies, 3s. 3d.; also in respect of the<br />
Limavady and Dungiven Railway Company, 6d.; also<br />
in respect of the North-Eastern Railway Company, 6d.<br />
Correspondence respecting the Claims of British Sub-<br />
jects against the Hellenic Steam Navigation Company,<br />
4d. Census of Ireland, 1891, Part I., Vol. I.--Pro-<br />
vince of Leinster. No. 5, Kings County, 8 d. Report<br />
from the Select Committee on House of Commons<br />
(Ventilation), with proceedings of the Committee and<br />
Minutes of Evidence, is. ud. Mineral Statistics of<br />
the United Kingdom for 1888 and 1889, 28. 5d. 37th<br />
Report of the Postmaster-General on the Post Office,<br />
4d. Return of Public Expenditure (Exchequer<br />
Issues), Charges on Taxes for each year, 1857-58 to<br />
1890-91, id. Report on Sanitary Measures in India<br />
in 1889-90. Vol. 23. 13. 6d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 191 (#595) ############################################<br />
<br />
A D VER TISEMENTS.<br />
THE SOCIETY OF TYPISTS. (EMPLOYERS AND CLERKS.)<br />
ZFOTTlsriDIEID MAY, 1888.<br />
To protect Employers from undercutting in price; to ensure Clerks being paid a<br />
fair "wage; and for the prevention of the Sweating practised in cheap work<br />
Offices.<br />
SCHEDULE OF PRICES.<br />
Legal and General Copying -<br />
Carbon Duplicates of ditto<br />
Author's MSS. iu quantities of 3,ooo<br />
words and over - -<br />
Medical and Scientific MSS. -<br />
Ralancc Sheets (Red Ruling extra) -<br />
Carbon Duplicates, each copy two-<br />
thirds top copy.<br />
Prompt Books, per Act, 18 pp. 4to.<br />
typed -<br />
Prompt Rooks, after 18 pp. -<br />
Actors' Parts when Prompt Rook<br />
is not typed (size of page half-<br />
foolscap) -<br />
Carbon Duplicates, each copy half<br />
price top copy.<br />
Typing from Dictation -<br />
Hire of Type-writer and Operator<br />
folio (71<br />
id. per folio.<br />
1 \d. per<br />
words).<br />
it. id. per 1,000<br />
words,<br />
from m. 6d. per<br />
1,000 words.<br />
2</. per folio.<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
per page.<br />
irf. per page.<br />
Hire of Type-writer and Operator<br />
()perator only<br />
day<br />
ex-<br />
from 2«. 6d. per hour,<br />
iw.' per day (10<br />
to 5).<br />
£2 5s. per week<br />
7s. 6rf. per<br />
(travelling<br />
pensei extra).<br />
Addressing envelopes - - from 7s. 6<i. per 1,000.<br />
Typing from French, German, Italian,<br />
or Spanish - - from 3<f. per folio.<br />
Typing Plays from above Languages Half as much again<br />
as ordinary price.<br />
Postage and special qualities of paper charged extra.<br />
Fee for Instruction in Type-writing, £2 2«. for six weeks,<br />
two hours daily, morning or afternoon, payable in advance.<br />
All information can be obtained from the<br />
HONORARY SECRETARY,<br />
55, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
Miss Allen, 39, Lombard Street.<br />
Miss Ashworth, 28, Victoria Street, Westminster.<br />
Mr. H. H. Rill, 22, The Avenue, Redford Park, W.<br />
Mr. J. H. Rarber, 193, L'nion Street, Plymouth.<br />
Mrs. Callard, Savoy Mansions.<br />
Mr. Cassal, 21, Parliament Street, S.W.<br />
Mr. J. C. Casso.v, 55, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
Mr. J. Darke, Lion Chambers, Rroad Street, Rristol.<br />
Mr. Davison (Caligraph), Queen Street, E.C.<br />
Mr. J. W. Karle (Remington), 100, Grucechurch Street,<br />
E.C.<br />
Fitch Typewriter Co., Queen Victoria Street.<br />
Mr. H. L. Hall, 100, Gracechurch Street, E.C.<br />
Mr. F. .1. Hallett, Taunton.<br />
Misses Hadwen & Fleming, Queen Street, Edinburgh.<br />
Mrs. Marshall, i 26, Strand, W.C.<br />
Mdme. Monchablon, 26, Austin Friars, E.C.<br />
Messrs. North, South, & Co., 14, St. George's Square,<br />
Edinburgh.<br />
Mr. H. Quinton, 1, Pavilion Parade, Rrightou.<br />
Miss Richardson, 5, Victoria Street, W.C.<br />
Mr. W. J. Richardson (Rar-loek), 12, Queen Victoria<br />
Street, E.C.<br />
Mr. A. M. Ross, North John Street, Liverpool.<br />
Miss A. Stewart, 32, High Street, Southampton.<br />
Mrs. Si'Rinoett, 4, Abchureh Yard, E.C.<br />
Miss Taylor, Poultry Chambers, E.C.<br />
Messrs. Treadwell & Wright, Devereuz Ruildings,<br />
Dcvereux Court, W.C.<br />
Miss Weyman, Hillside, Mortimer, Rerks.<br />
Clerks employed on Piece Work in Society Offices are paid extra for<br />
carbon copies.<br />
HONORARY SECRETARY,<br />
55, Chancery Lane.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 192 (#596) ############################################<br />
<br />
192<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
NOPS' ELECTROTYPE AGENCY.<br />
<br />
FINE ART ELECTROS.<br />
Wk have at our disposal 2,000,000 (Two<br />
Millions) of Engravings suitable for Illustrating<br />
Newspapers, Hooks, Circulars, Magazines,<br />
Pamphlets, Children's Papers, &c., &c., and have<br />
Comprehensive Indexes, of Portraits and Views<br />
always ready for reference.<br />
We shall he glad to receive a call from any<br />
one requiring Illustrations of any kind; and if<br />
clients at a distance will kindly send us a list of<br />
subjects they require, together with sire limit,<br />
a .Selection of suitable Proofs will be at once<br />
despatched to them.<br />
Cuts found to illustrate MS. or Text.<br />
Agents for the "Illustrated. London<br />
News," "Graphic," "Black and White,"<br />
"Lady's Pictorial," "Strand Magazine,"<br />
"Pictorial World," &c, and the principal<br />
Foreign Illustrated Papers.<br />
Telegraphic Address—" DEN0PS, LONDON."<br />
Telephone Nmber—1880.<br />
19, L U D G A T E HILL, LONDON, E. C.<br />
Branches in Paris, New York, Melbourne, Ontario, and Bombay.<br />
HOW SHALL I WRITE MY MANUSCRIPT?<br />
-—Q»3O0ttr»--rH<br />
THE old-fashioned way was by quill or steel pen; the modern way is by a Typewriter. If you adopt<br />
the modern way, then the success of the change depends upon the Typewriter you select. And, remember,<br />
there is a great difference in Typewriters. Correct theory, substantial construction, and mechanical<br />
details rendered perfect bv unlimited expenditure and three years' practical experience. Ease of<br />
Management, Durability, VISIBLE WRITING, Perfect Writing, Automatic<br />
Line Spacing, Automatic Inking, Duplicate Keyboard, m-e among the qualities<br />
which malce every owner of a<br />
bar-lock: modern standard typewriter<br />
So content and satisfied. We want you to have a BAIl-LOCK on Free Trial for a week—you will not<br />
want to use a pen again. We supply them for Cash or by 12 Monthly Payments of £1 ig*., or 24 of<br />
£1 is. id.<br />
The BAR-LOCK was awarded the only Gold Medal at Edinburgh, 1890, and Jamaica, 1891. It is<br />
used by the Sub-editor of the Times and many London and Provincial Papers. It is also in use at the<br />
offices of the Morning Post, St. Stephen's Review, the Star, the Manchester Guardian, the Western<br />
Morning News, the Plymouth Mercury, &c, &c.<br />
Illustrated Catalogue sent Post Free on Application to—<br />
THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY, LTD.<br />
LONDON: 12 & 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.<br />
MANCHESTER: 45, Market Street. LIVERPOOL: 1, South John Street. GLASGOW: 22, Renfleld Street.<br />
London: Printed by Evuu and Si'OTtiswoodk, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/257/1891-11-01-The-Author-2-6.pdf | publications, The Author |
258 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/258 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 07 (December 1891) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+07+%28December+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 07 (December 1891)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1891-12-01-The-Author-2-7 | | | | | 193–224 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-12-01">1891-12-01</a> | | | | | | | 7 | | | 18911201 | XT b e Hutbor*<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 7.]<br />
DECEMBER 1, 1891.<br />
[Pkice Sixpence.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGE<br />
Warnings '97<br />
Notices '97<br />
The Authors' Club 98<br />
On Royalties '99<br />
The Cost of Production 300<br />
International Copyright Joo<br />
Tho Study of English aoo<br />
Tempota (et Fcniuuc) Mntantur 301<br />
An Arabian Night 301<br />
To a Young Violinist 302<br />
The Growth of Literature in New Zealand 303<br />
Notes and News 305<br />
The Hygiene of the Literary' Li'" 308<br />
"The Arrowmaker" 309<br />
TAQE<br />
I Spirit! Dei Ponti. The Spirits of Bridges 310<br />
A Method of Advertisement 313<br />
A Puzzling Experience 314<br />
Correspondence—<br />
I.—A New Departure 314<br />
II.—A New Reading Union 214<br />
III. —On New Work aij<br />
IV. —Novels in a Batch 315<br />
V.—The Generosity of tho Religious Society .. .. 31J<br />
VI.—The Bookman 316<br />
Notes on the Above 316<br />
"At the Author's Head" 317<br />
New Books and New Editions 319<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Keports of. New Series. Vol. HI.,<br />
1831—40. Published under tho direction of the State Trials<br />
Committee. Edited bv .loiix Macdoxeli.. M.A. io».<br />
INVESTMENTS. A List of r,6oo British, Colonial and<br />
Foreign Securities dealt in upon the London and Provincial<br />
Exchanges, giving tho highest and lowest prices of each<br />
particular Stock for each of the last twenty-two years, or from<br />
the time of the creation of such Stock, also the price on 30th<br />
May, 1801, and the yield per cent, to the Investor. Compiled by<br />
G. Brown. 2.1. 6d.<br />
PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Keel Cloth, 3*.<br />
Contains all the Public Acts passed during the jear, with<br />
Index, also Tables showing the effect of the year's legislation,<br />
together with complete and classified Lists of the Titles of all<br />
the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br />
JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ASTRONOMICAL<br />
ASSOCIATION. Monthly, i». 6d.; Annual Subscription, in-<br />
cluding postage, i8».<br />
FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br />
Principles of. By tho Hon. RAXPH Abecrohby, F.R. Met.<br />
800. 3*.<br />
MKTEROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in the<br />
USe Of. 3T. 6d.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliography. Royal Svo. Cloth, is. 6d.<br />
POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br />
DITIONAL HISTORY OP THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br />
BySirGEOROEGREY. K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. Cloth, 5«.<br />
ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br />
WniTE. Demy Svo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. iw. per vol.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
Clemest Reid, F.L.S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s*. 6rf.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
Geology of. By William Wiiitaker, B.A. is.<br />
LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br />
Tho Geology of. Bv W. WniTAKER, B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br />
Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br />
Cloth, 6s. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, j».<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kcw<br />
Gardens. 28. lod.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, zd. Appendices, id.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3s. gd.<br />
DESCRIPriVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br />
MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br />
Compiled by Capt. Day, Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br />
the orders of Col. Shaw-Hellieb, Commandant Royal Military<br />
School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelvo artistically<br />
executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br />
Engravings. 3 iff.<br />
"It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has been<br />
put togetht r with so much care and thoughtfulness that Capt. Day's<br />
volume will be indeed welcomed by all who have to deal with the<br />
wind instruments, and can be accepted without question as tho<br />
standard authority."—Musical News.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Olllce. By S. R.<br />
Scargill-Bird. F.S.A. 7*.<br />
"The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird's can scarcely be<br />
over-rated."—Times.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
GOVERNMENT A\D GENERAL PUHLISHERS.<br />
EYRE anil SPOTTISWOODE, Her Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 194 (#598) ############################################<br />
<br />
i94<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
Messrs. METHUEN'S LIST.<br />
#cto Boofts for Cljrtstmas presents.<br />
THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD : their History and their Traditions. Twenty-one Chapters by Members of the Colleges,<br />
Edited by Andrew Clark, M.A., Fellow of Lincoln. 8vo. 18s.<br />
"Whether the reader approaches the book as a patriotic member of a college, as an antiquary, or as student of the organic growth of<br />
college foundations, it will amply reward his attention."—Times.<br />
THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. By W. Clark Russell, Author of "The Wreck of the<br />
'Grosvenor.'" With Illustrations by F. Brangwyn. 8vo. ijs.<br />
"Those that believe that there is no better reading than the lives of those who have fought and bled and died for their country will be<br />
glad that there has at length appeared a really adequate biography of such a true Englishman as Lord Collingwood."—Anti-Jacobin.<br />
OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Daring Gould, Author of "Mehalah," &c. With Sixty-seven Illustrations by W.<br />
Parkinson-, F. D. Bediord. and F. Masey. Larue crown 8vo., cloth super extra, top edge gilt. ios. bd. Third Edition.<br />
"' Old Country Life," as healthy, wholesome reading, full of breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told, will not<br />
be excellod by any book to bo published throughout the year. Sound, hearty, and English to the core."— World.<br />
S. BARING GOULD.<br />
URITII: A Story of Dartmoor. By S. Baring Gould<br />
Author of "Mehalah," &c. Xow Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.<br />
"Mr. Baring Gould is at his Iwst in ' Until." "—Timet.<br />
Mrs. MOLESWORTH.<br />
THE RED GRANGE. By Mrs. Molesworth, Author of<br />
"The Cuckoo Clock," Ac. With Illustrations by Gordon<br />
Browne. Extra crown Svo. 6s.<br />
Mrs. WALFORD.<br />
A PINCH OF EXPERIENCE. By L. B. Walford,<br />
Author of "Mr. Smith." With Illustrations by Goudok<br />
Brown e. Extra crown Svo. 6*.<br />
THE AUTHOR OF "MADEMOISELLE MORI."<br />
THE SECRET OF MADAME DE MONLUC. By the<br />
Author of "The Atelier du Lys." Crown 8vo., cloth extra, $$.<br />
NEW NOVELS.<br />
L. T. MEADE.<br />
THE HONOURABLE MISS: A Tale of a Country Town.<br />
By L. T. Meade, Author of "Scamp and I," " A Girl of the<br />
People," 4c With Illustrations by Everard Hopkihs.<br />
Crown 8vo. 3s. bd.<br />
GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. By L. T. Meade.<br />
Illustrations by R. Barnes. Crown Svo. 3*. 6d.<br />
With<br />
HEPSY GIPSY. By L. T. Meade, Author of "A Girl of<br />
the People," Ac. Illustrated by Evbrard Hopkins. Crown<br />
SVO. 28. bd.<br />
Mrs. PARR.<br />
DUMPS. By Mrs. Parr, Author of "Dorothy Fox," &c.<br />
Illustrated by W. Parkinson. Crown Svo. }*.M.<br />
NEW AND CHEAPER EDITIONS.<br />
MASTER ROCKAFELLAR'S VOYAGE. By W. Clark Russell, Author of "The Wreck of the 'Grosvenor,'" &c.<br />
Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.<br />
"Mr. Clark Russell's story of 'Master Roekafellar's Voyago' will be among the favourites of the Christmas books. There is a rattle<br />
and go all through it, and its illustrations are charming in themselves, and very much above the average in the way in which they are<br />
produced. —Guardian.<br />
SYD HELTON; or, the Boy who would not go to Sea. By G. Manville Fenn, Author of " Iu the King's Name," flee.<br />
Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Crown Svo. 3s. bd.<br />
"The pick of the adventure books for this season. There is not a dull page in it. 'Syd Bclton' is a capital book."—Sptakrr.<br />
MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Leith Adams. With a Frontispiece by Gordon Browne. Crown 8vo. "is. 6d.<br />
NATURE IN BOOKS: Studies in Literary Biography.<br />
By P. Anderson-Gkaiiam. Crown 8vo. 6s.<br />
This is an attempt to trace the influence of surrounding circum-<br />
stances, and especially of the influences of nature, on some great<br />
writers. The chapters are entitled :—I. "The Magic of the Fields"<br />
(JefCeries). II. " Art andXature" (Tennyson). 111."The Doctrine<br />
of Idleness" (Thoreau). IV. "The Romance of Life" (Scott).<br />
V. •• The Poetry or Toil" (Burns). VI. "The Divinity or Nature"<br />
(Wordsworth).<br />
The Latest Translation of Ibsen.<br />
BRAND. A Drama by Henry Ibsen. Translated by<br />
William Wilson. Crown Svo. j*.<br />
THE IMITATION OF BUDDHA: being Quotations from<br />
Buddhist Literature for each day in the year. By E. M.<br />
Bowden. With Preface by Sir Edwin Arnold. 34010. 2s. bd.<br />
LYRA HEROICA: a Book of Verse for Boys. Selected and Arranged by W. E. Henley. Crown 8vo. Buckram, gilt<br />
top. 6s.<br />
VERSES. By Graham R. Tomson. With Frontispiece by A. Tomson. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. id. Also an Edition on<br />
hand-made paper, limited to So copies. Large crown 8vo. 10s. bd. net.<br />
FREAKS OF FANATICISM. By S. Baring Gould. Crown 8yo. 6s. A New and Cheaper Edition of the Book<br />
originally published as the Second Series of" Historic Oddities."<br />
HISTORIC ODDITIES AN I) STRANGE EVENTS. By S. Baring Gould. First Series. Third Edition. Crown<br />
8VO. bt.<br />
METHUEN & Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 195 (#599) ############################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
J95<br />
THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1887.)<br />
57 & 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br />
$JrtlUt|)HM:<br />
Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br />
Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br />
taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br />
Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br />
Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br />
titude from AUTHORS and others.<br />
PRICE LIST O.V APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br />
miss n.. sr. g-xxjXj,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
TYPE-WRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br />
Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br />
Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br />
MISSES ERWIKT,<br />
13, Dorset Street, Portman Square, W.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Feature.<br />
39, Lombard Stheet, E.C.<br />
Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br />
.TTBKT,<br />
TYPE-WRITES,<br />
44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br />
One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br />
References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
ASHWORTH & Co.,<br />
4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street,<br />
E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br />
1,000 words.<br />
TRANSLATIONS.<br />
CITY TYPE-WRITING & SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br />
MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br />
20, Bucklershury, London, E.C.<br />
Tho Department for Lndy Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br />
evidenced by the unqualified Success whicb has attended its<br />
management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing,<br />
Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br />
have acquired proficiency—<br />
POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br />
Particulars on application to—<br />
MARY H. X>-A-Y.<br />
2XT.<br />
S. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from I*, per<br />
1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br />
Pitman's System of Shorthand and in type-<br />
writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br />
Besant, Esq.<br />
MISSES AIRD & WEDDERSPOON,<br />
SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br />
ft, SX7W COURT, CORIJHILL, E.C.<br />
Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br />
and Typewriting Clerks sent ont on short notice. Type-<br />
writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br />
despatch. Special pains taken with Authors' MSS. Pupils<br />
trained in Pitman's System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br />
writing.<br />
-A.. ES. LEHTTY,<br />
TYPE WRITING OFFICE,<br />
165, QUEEN VICTOKIA STREET.<br />
Highest Testimonials for all kinds of Work.<br />
Price List on Application.<br />
VICTORIA TYPE-WRITING OFFICE.<br />
(FRANCES A. COX.)<br />
565, Mansion House Chambers;<br />
11, Queen Victoria Street, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully typed. Legal and General<br />
Copying.<br />
PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION.<br />
HOW FEW CAN WRITE CORRECTLY, and how<br />
very few express their thoughts gracefully and with precision! The<br />
grammar, punctuation, and style of writing (whether of important<br />
private letters, essays, sermons, public addresses, or MSS. intended<br />
for thepress),inost carefully revised byG. WASHINGTON MOON<br />
Hon. F.R.S.L., Author of "The Dean's English," "Bud English<br />
Exposed," " The Revisers'English," "Common Errors." and other<br />
critical works on the English language, and Reader to one of the<br />
largest of the London publishing tinus.—Terms on application at<br />
IB, New Burlington Street, W., London.<br />
LADY SECRETARY, with thorough knowledge of Type-writing and Shorthand requires a rc-appointuient.<br />
Excellent References. Address, B., c/o Miss Gill, 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, who would also answer persoual enquiries.<br />
VOL. II. JJ 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 196 (#600) ############################################<br />
<br />
, 96 AD VER TISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
The <; Swan" is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two davs' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are various points to select from, broad, medium, and fine, every handwriting can he suited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrnmeut, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br />
<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-carat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The " Encyclopaedia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One will outwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
I)k. Oliver Wendell Holmks has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br />
one (his " old friend ") to-day.<br />
Sydney Gucndy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" It is a vast improvement on ever}- Stylograph."<br />
Mobeklt Hell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. I). Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" 1 have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far ns I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD,<br />
03, CHEAFSIDB, LOIXTDOHT. *'<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 197 (#601) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe Hutbor*<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authort. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 7.] DECEMBER 1, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br />
signed the Authors alone are responsible,<br />
<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed:—<br />
(1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, unless an opportunity of<br />
proving the correctness of the figures is<br />
given them.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with advertising<br />
publishers, who are not recommended by<br />
experienced friends or by this Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
without ascertaining exactly what the<br />
agreement gives to the author and what<br />
to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br />
them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br />
taining a clause which reserves them for<br />
the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br />
take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br />
(8.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like anv other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Ins Fields.<br />
«-«~»<br />
NOTICES.<br />
THE Committee have to acknowledge with<br />
thanks the ample response made to their<br />
request for subscriptions towards the pro-<br />
posed presentation to Mr. Robert Underwood<br />
Johnson. No more money need be sent, as the<br />
amount received and promised will fully cover the<br />
amount spent. We will render a further account<br />
uext mouth.<br />
The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br />
of the so-called "Royalty System"—where there<br />
is no system—was explained in the Author for<br />
November 1891. Writers are entreated, in their<br />
own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br />
set forth.<br />
Communications intended for the Authors' Syndi-<br />
cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br />
Honorary Secretary. Mr. Colles will issue a report<br />
on the financial side of the Syndicate, drawn by a<br />
firm of chartered accountants, at the beginning of<br />
the new year,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 198 (#602) ############################################<br />
<br />
ig8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br />
whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br />
to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br />
with their work which it would be advisable in the<br />
general interest to publish.<br />
Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br />
are requested not to send them to the Office without<br />
previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br />
utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br />
are read in the order in which they are received.<br />
It must also be distinctly understood that the<br />
Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br />
take the publication of MSS.<br />
The official directions for the securing of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br />
directions.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
A correspondent writes to ask for information as<br />
to the "loss" of copyright. A few elementary<br />
points are, therefore, advanced. Copyright is the<br />
right to copy or reproduce. It must not be parted<br />
with, except for a consideration fair and reasonable.<br />
Most publishers' agreements contain a clause which<br />
assigns to them the copyright. It is called some-<br />
times by its own name, sometimes it is called the<br />
right to first and all subsequent editions, some-<br />
times it. is called the right to produce future<br />
editions at cheaper prices, should the publisher think<br />
lit. Then follows the consideration for which the<br />
author is asked to surrender his property. Writers<br />
who sign this agreement in too many cases do not<br />
even know what they are giving or selling, and in<br />
some instances are too inexperienced in business<br />
matters to understand plain English. Let them<br />
before signing any agreement ask themselves these<br />
questions:<br />
1. Does the agreement assign the copyright to<br />
the publishers?<br />
2. If so, for what consideration?<br />
3. What does that consideration leave to the<br />
publishers on the side of the first and all<br />
subsequent editions?<br />
■ ■—<br />
THE AUTHORS' CLUB.<br />
1.<br />
AFINAL meeting of the Parliamentary Com-<br />
mittee of the proposed Authors' Club was<br />
held at the Society's Office on Thursday last.<br />
Mr. Oswald Craufurd, C.M.G., in the chair. The<br />
rules have now been finally adopted. The pro-<br />
spectus of the club has been drawn up and adopted.<br />
It has been decided to bring out the club, as many<br />
other new clubs have been successfully started, as a<br />
Joint Stock Company. The committee have every<br />
reason to be sanguine of success. Up to the present<br />
moment they have received the names of many well<br />
known men of letters. The subscription will be, at<br />
first, four guineas a year.<br />
II.<br />
Prospectus.<br />
Literature, which formerly was taken to include<br />
little beside history, belles lettres, and poetry,<br />
now includes writing on any and every subject<br />
that can occupy the wit of man. There are<br />
those who write on science—an army in them-<br />
selves; those who write fiction—another armv;<br />
those who write on music, painting, sculpture,<br />
architecture, and all branches of art. There are<br />
those who write on law, those who write on<br />
medicine, those who write on social and political<br />
economy, those who write on theology, those who<br />
write their travels, those who write biography,<br />
those who write essays and magazine articles.<br />
There are journalists, and there are those who sit<br />
in judgment on all who write. In every liberal<br />
profession there are authors. In every calling out-<br />
side the liberal professions there are authors.<br />
Those who write books are not necessarily authors<br />
by profession. They think they have a thing to<br />
say, and they say it by means of a book. In may<br />
be a contribution to their own profession, the<br />
subject in which they have been trained. It may-<br />
be only one book that makes its writer an author.<br />
The living authors, including every man and every<br />
woman who has written a book, may now be<br />
numbered by thousands.<br />
The Authors' Club is established for the associa-<br />
tion of authors in every branch of literature,<br />
including in that term the writers and editors of<br />
books, dramatists, journalists, and contributors to<br />
leading periodicals, or to the transactions of learned<br />
and scientific societies, and writers in collective<br />
publications.<br />
But it will be understood, the fact of a man<br />
having written books—however good or successful<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 199 (#603) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
199<br />
—will not alone qualify him for admission to the<br />
Club unless he is iilso a clubbable person.<br />
At present it cannot be said that there is any<br />
literary club at all. There are men of letters at<br />
the Athenaeum, just as there are men distin-<br />
guished in the church, in science, and in<br />
art. There are men of letters in the Savile, the<br />
Gnrrick, the Arts, and the Savage, but there is no<br />
such thing as a'club where the first qualification is<br />
that the members shall belong to the republic of<br />
letters. There is no club which serves the interests<br />
of literature in the same way as the Service Clubs<br />
act for the Army and the Navy. And just as there<br />
exist in the Army and the Navy the widest possible<br />
differences and distinctions among the members,<br />
.so the widest possible differences exist among<br />
authors, and should not be a bar to union.<br />
It is intended to make the Club a high-class in-<br />
stitution. It will, for instance, contain reading and<br />
■writing rooms, billiard rooms, smoking rooms, card<br />
rooms, dressing rooms, dining rooms, &c.<br />
Some of the special advantages of the Club for<br />
members will be as follows :—<br />
(1.) It will be a Club with a very reasonable<br />
subscription and charges.<br />
(2.) It will be placed in a central position.<br />
(3.) Every member will be supposed to know<br />
every other member.<br />
(4.) It will aim at being a social club on the<br />
lines already followed by some of the<br />
newer clubs.<br />
(5.) Members will have the privilege of enter-<br />
taining their friends.<br />
(6.) It will contain rooms for writing, provided<br />
with a referenee library.<br />
(7.) There will be a table d'hote dinner as well<br />
as dinners at separate tables.<br />
(8.) The Club will necessarily, from the quali-<br />
fications demanded of its members, step<br />
at the outset into the front as a society<br />
composed of men who have at least shown<br />
some intellectual activity.<br />
(9.) Its members will be limited to 600.<br />
III.<br />
The advantages which this Club, successful and<br />
well managed, ought to confer upon the pro-<br />
fession of letters, may be briefly summed up as<br />
follows: It has long been one of the chief aims<br />
of the Society of Authors to bring together, as<br />
barristers are brought together, though they may<br />
l>e united by a more slender tie, those who produce<br />
the literature of the day. It is found that the<br />
Society, whose chief work is the defence of the<br />
property created by these producers, has developed<br />
some power of awakening the spirit and cama-<br />
raderie belonging to a common profession; but<br />
that it necessarily lacks the power of bringing<br />
together the members of the profession. We<br />
cannot have a common hall, we cannot have<br />
benchers to maintain the dignity and watch for the<br />
honour of the profession. But, we have a Society,<br />
and we may, if we please, have a club. The spirit<br />
engendered by the existence of common interests<br />
lies at the root of all professional unions. When<br />
these interests are recognised and understood to be<br />
common to all, the professional spirit will grow<br />
and spread. The old jealousies and quarrels of<br />
authors, which disgrace the history of literature,<br />
will be rendered impossible when, as in the legal<br />
profession, men are restrained by public opinion,<br />
or by professional etiquette, from the old miserable<br />
practice of rending, abusing, and scarifying each<br />
other. No reasonable person ever can or will<br />
object to open and honourable criticism, especially<br />
when it is invited by sending books to an editor<br />
for review. But it is above all things desirable to<br />
create and to foster that professional spirit which<br />
shall make authors feel that they owe to each other<br />
the same respect, and must pay the same outward<br />
forms of respect, as barrister owes and pays to<br />
barrister, or physician to physician. Now the<br />
Authors' Club should be able, far more efficiently<br />
than the Authors' Society, to lead in the creation<br />
of this spirit.<br />
Another advantage to literature will be that the<br />
work done by the Society—the diffusing of know-<br />
ledge; as to the cost of production—the meaning of<br />
royalties—the frauds practised by the fraudulent<br />
houses, &c, will become more accessible by means of<br />
a club whose members are all men of letters, and,<br />
therefore, interested in spreading abroad among<br />
their own class these facts and figures.<br />
It may be objected that the elder writers among<br />
us will not wish to join a new literary club. It is<br />
true that they have their own clubs, and that we<br />
cannot expect many of them to break up old habits<br />
and to change their circles, and to go into strange<br />
clubs among new people. Still, some of them, for<br />
the love of letters, will certainly join the club, and<br />
we must remember, as regards the rest, that the<br />
future belongs to the young. Only let the young<br />
men join us, and the future of the club is assured.<br />
ON ROYALTIES.<br />
LAST month we gave approximately the mean-<br />
ing of what is called tlie " Royalty System"<br />
in a series of tables, which readers will do<br />
well to study and to note carefully. A timely<br />
incident may show one of the dangers against which<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 200 (#604) ############################################<br />
<br />
200<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
au author should l>e on his guard in signing<br />
gureoments based u]>on this system. A.B. wrote a<br />
book, which lie took to a publisher. The latter<br />
offered the author an agreement granting a certain<br />
royalty on the published price, but inserted a clause<br />
stipulating that, should he sell the book at. less than<br />
half price, the royalty should be only a certain<br />
amount on the nett sales instead of the published<br />
price. This agreement was signed by the author,<br />
who supposed that the clause could only refer to<br />
remainder stock. Not at all. The publisher sold<br />
the bulk of the edition just under half price; but<br />
he gave the author no hint of his intention. What<br />
he gained on the royalties over what he. lost by<br />
lowering the price put something into his pocket on<br />
every volume.<br />
THE COST OF PRODUCTION.<br />
ANOTHER edition of this very useful little work<br />
is now ready. Those who possess the earlier<br />
editions will please note that since they were<br />
issued there has been a rise in compositors' wages,<br />
which, so far as London is concerned, will affect<br />
the item of composition, or setting-up, and press<br />
work, or machining, to the extent of about i5 per<br />
cent. It has not, we are assured, touched prices<br />
in Edinburgh.<br />
Those who consult the book should also bear in<br />
mind that our estimates are very liberal, so as to be<br />
on the safe side. A printer's bill is a very elastic<br />
thing, one that may be shortened as well as<br />
lengthened, in a most surprising manner. Eor in-<br />
stance, a certain piece of work required for the<br />
Authors' Syndicate, which began by costing 36*. a<br />
week, 1ms now gone down to ids., without the least<br />
alteration in length. And the other day the account<br />
of a book was sent in which showed the cost of<br />
production considerably less than the estimate in<br />
the Society's book. Nor is this the only occasion<br />
in which we have found the figures supplied to us<br />
to have been liberal ones.<br />
<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
I.<br />
CERTAIN French writers and composers have<br />
formed the " Societe Civile du Copyright,"<br />
and have appointed Edward Brandus,<br />
publisher, of New York, their agent. The French<br />
Copyright Company has been incorporated with<br />
a capital of ?5o,ooo, with headquarters at<br />
No. 26, Rue Caumartin, in Paris, and an office<br />
in New York, at 3o, Broad Street. The object<br />
is to protect the property of French authors and<br />
composers in the United States. To a Tribune<br />
reporter, who asked him whether he had any<br />
individual contracts with well-known authors, Mr.<br />
Brandus replied: "Few great authors arc willing<br />
to bind themselves to publish their books in any-<br />
particular way or place. However, our Society<br />
has met the approval of Frenchmen, and we shall<br />
publish many works of many famous authors." He<br />
also expressed the opinion that the Society will be<br />
as beneficial to American authors as to French.<br />
II.<br />
With regard to the difficulty of retaining<br />
copyright in America for a story that is being<br />
published serially in England, it appears to me<br />
that the difficulty might be got over somewhat<br />
in the way the right in plays was retainer],<br />
by producing to a few friends. Produce the<br />
book in America simultaneously with the first<br />
instalment being issued in England; but produce<br />
also in England, say, eight copies of the book at a<br />
prohibitive price—five for the libraries, the rest for<br />
those who like buying scarce articles; this would<br />
be publication simultaneously of the whole book,<br />
here and in America, but not a publication that<br />
would injure the run in the serial. Perhaps<br />
opinions upon this suggestion may be obtained.<br />
James Baker.<br />
THE STUDY OF ENGLISH.<br />
PROFESSOR Skeat's paper on the Educational<br />
Value of English, published in the Educational<br />
Review of November, is a claim for our own<br />
language and our own literature as instruments of<br />
the higher education. It is the first chapter onlv.<br />
He shows that the true value of our language was<br />
actually left to foreigners to discover. The<br />
first Anglo-Saxon grammar of any scientific<br />
value was written by a Dane. The only grammars<br />
of the, English language, of any importance<br />
are written by Germans. The best treatise on<br />
English metre is written by a German. The best<br />
account of Early English Literature is by a Dutch-<br />
man, and the best book on Shakespeare is by a<br />
German. Again, there are no periodicals in<br />
Germany—in this country there are none—devoted<br />
to the study of English Literature. "With a<br />
certain few exceptions of well-known names,"<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 201 (#605) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
2Q\<br />
writes Professor Skeat, "the editor of either of<br />
tliese periodicals would not accept a contribution<br />
sent him by a correspondent from England, lest he<br />
should find that, when the article appeared in print,<br />
it would prove the incompetency of the author, and<br />
his own mismanagement." This affords a safe<br />
measure of the reputation which English scholar-<br />
ship enjoys abroad.<br />
<br />
TEMPORA (ET FEMIN5J) MUTANTTJR.<br />
"Jocund his muse was, but his life was chaste."<br />
(Herkick.)<br />
I.<br />
Old Herrick's dead and gone,<br />
Yet no hoary granite stone<br />
Remains the Poet's resting-place to tell—<br />
But the vicars ever since<br />
Have been trying to convince<br />
The world each caught his mantle as it fell!<br />
II.<br />
Thus you see a silly fellow<br />
Who cannot pluck a yellow<br />
Buttercup, without apostrophizing odes;<br />
While my laughter-loving lasses<br />
I must view with other glasses<br />
Than those prescribed by Education Codes.<br />
III.<br />
I suppose the air of Devon<br />
Lends a soft poetic leaven<br />
To those who court it's enervating breeze;<br />
For though old Herrick rated<br />
Dean Prior, which he hated,<br />
He worked away at his Hesperides!<br />
IV.<br />
His Julia is dead,<br />
Anthea too has fled<br />
To the land from whence no travellers return,<br />
But his Daffodills shine bright<br />
And his Glow-worms lend their light,<br />
And there roars upon the rocks his rugged<br />
bourn.<br />
V.<br />
Yes! The mosses ami the flowers,<br />
Fed by everlasting showers,<br />
Luxuriate on venerable banks;<br />
But, alas! in vain you seek<br />
For the cherry lip and cheek<br />
That can coax a very anchorite to pranks!<br />
VOL. II.<br />
VI.<br />
No! The beauties of the parish<br />
Are not the sort to ravish<br />
Your eyes, or pay for intimate inspection;<br />
I could never care a stiver<br />
For a lass with too much liver<br />
Or a tallowy and sallowy complexion!<br />
VII.<br />
Oh! Herrick ! could you rise,<br />
You would view with sad surprise<br />
A cuticle of parchment or of paste;<br />
And would own that at the most<br />
'Twould be now a sorry boast<br />
That while your muse was jocund you were<br />
chaste.<br />
Dean Prior Vicarage,<br />
Buckfastleigh.<br />
♦■»■♦<br />
AN ARABIAN NIQHT.<br />
(From the American Author.)<br />
OvCHEHEKAZADE had just begun her thou-<br />
sand-and-second narration. The Sultan<br />
Schahriah held up his hand in impatient<br />
weariness, and she stopped.<br />
"Is this the same old thing?" he demanded.<br />
"Genii, disguised califs, enchanted palaces, roc's<br />
eggs, magic lamps, and all that?"<br />
"It must be so, your Serene Placidity," the<br />
trembling romancer replied. "Naught else is<br />
there wonderful enough to frame a tale for ears<br />
like thine."<br />
"Then out you go!"<br />
The sultan gave a wrathful signal. Slaves<br />
seized the hapless girl and dragged her, shrieking,<br />
toward the place where the bowstrings were kept.<br />
She broke from them and threw herself at the<br />
sultan's feet.<br />
"I have thought of another one!" she cried.<br />
"This is a new one!"<br />
"If it be both new and good, well. We desire<br />
originality, but we desire imagination also. The<br />
new tale must be more wonderful than any you<br />
have submitted to us these thousand-and-one nights<br />
past."<br />
"It is much more wonderful."<br />
"Then we will consider it. There are also<br />
other requirements. Don't ask us what they are.<br />
If you are left alive, you may know that you have<br />
satisfied them. If you are slain, you may know<br />
that you have failed. Proceed. If your new story<br />
is just the thing we want, we may accept it. Wo<br />
can soou tell. So can you!"<br />
O<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 202 (#606) ############################################<br />
<br />
2QZ<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Thus encouraged, poor Scheherazade began for<br />
the second time her thousand-and-second narration.<br />
"In the time of my youth wealth was my slave,<br />
and luxury was the air I breathed. A wish un-<br />
gratified was a thing I could not imagine. Another<br />
tiling I could not imagine was the need for any<br />
sort of effort. As for work, it simply did not exist<br />
within my knowledge."<br />
"Pretty good invention !" muttered the sultan.<br />
"Rather too good, since we remember what hard<br />
scratching your father's family had to do to get<br />
along!"<br />
"One terrible day," Scheherazade continued,<br />
"all this happiness became a memory. A sudden<br />
tempest of misfortune uprooted the beautiful tree<br />
of prosperity; and where its roots had been was<br />
now only the deep, black hole of poverty. In the<br />
depths of that hole I was engulfed. I was left<br />
alone, without help. I, who had never learned<br />
what exertion meant, must now work if I would<br />
keep alive, even at the bottom of the dismal hole."<br />
"You said something about this being a new<br />
storv," Schahriah suggested grimly. "If it is, you<br />
had better get to the new part right away!"<br />
"Patience, O Most Serene! It was all terribly<br />
new to me! But I conie now at once to the<br />
blissfully thrilling part. By one timely and supreme<br />
effort I got out of the hole 1 was in, and renewed<br />
the atmosphere of luxury I had l>een wont to<br />
breathe. Pens, ink, and paper had been saved from<br />
the wreck of our fortune. They were the instru-<br />
ments of my deliverance. Without an instant of<br />
delay I began to write for the magazines!"<br />
The sultan uttered a howl. The slaves sprang<br />
forward to seize once more the unhappy fabricator.<br />
Their master motioned them to stand back. He<br />
could endure yet a little more.<br />
"The magazines, eh? That may account for<br />
the lack of flesh on your bones when you came to<br />
live at the palace," he remarked to Scheherazade.<br />
"But goon. Tell us how you managed it. In<br />
that, must lie tin; new and wonderful part of your<br />
story—if it have any such part!"<br />
"It managed itself, O Most Credulous One ! I<br />
but went forth among the makers of magazines and<br />
told them my wish. Some of them prayed me, in<br />
tones of melting kindness, to show them what I<br />
had written. No word, as yet, had ever been<br />
written by me; for I knew not how to write.<br />
Then thesB gentle-hearted men knelt before me<br />
and begged that I would straightway begin. I<br />
granted their prayer. The first thing I wrote for<br />
them they published and paid for,—and never<br />
thereafter did I write a line that was not published<br />
and paid for. I wrote much, and forgot poverty.<br />
That is the tale, O Most Gullible!"<br />
The sultan reflected in silence for a little time.<br />
"It has been told many times before," he said at<br />
last. "We have seen it on the printed page.<br />
Foolish men and women seem to love the telling of<br />
it. Therefore, it is not new. It is sufficiently<br />
marvellous to make up for that, however. It is<br />
more wonderful than ' The Slave of the Lain]),'<br />
and that is a recommendation. In all the thousand<br />
and one nights you have told us nothing so in-<br />
credible. So, only for one thing, your story might<br />
be accepted. Among the requirements we did not<br />
mention is truth. Truth we must have. Now, we<br />
could believe in 'The Valley of Diamonds'; but<br />
who could believe this latter tale? Therefore"<br />
He gave once more the signal to the slaves; and<br />
thev did what was expected of them.<br />
James C. Pi*udt.<br />
Moorestown, N. J.<br />
<br />
TO A YOUNG VIOLINIST.<br />
At her Debut, New York, Oct. 18, 1S91.<br />
Fair sister of the Muses! 'tis the hour<br />
Dearest of all, when thou dost wed thy Art.<br />
No bride more radiant a more single heart<br />
Gave to her chosen—and what noble dower!<br />
Graces akin to forest and to flower;<br />
A spirit blithe as dawn; a soul astart;<br />
A nature rich, to keep thee what thou art —<br />
A star of beauty and a flame of power.<br />
Now, while the tranced throng turn each to each<br />
Sharing their joy, think'st thou on those<br />
young years<br />
When many a day and night was unbeguiled<br />
Save by this love that lightened toil and tears?<br />
Thy music melts upon the verge of speech—<br />
Fame crowns the artist, I, the constant child.<br />
R. U. Johnson.<br />
(New York Critic.)<br />
<br />
THE GROWTH OF LITERATURE IN<br />
NEW ZEALAND.<br />
By Mrs. James Soisted, Cor. Mem. R.G.S.<br />
(Australasia).<br />
THE practical " nation making" work in which<br />
New Zealand colonists are engaged, leaves<br />
the majority, at least, scant leisure for<br />
intellectual pursuits.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 203 (#607) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
It is therefore a good augury for the literary<br />
future of this beautiful country that amid the<br />
absorbing demand upon their energies the belles<br />
letties are not wholly neglected.<br />
It would be impossible within the compass of<br />
this short article to do more than briefly glance at<br />
the intellectual history of New Zealand.<br />
It will, however, be readily granted by my<br />
readers that the national literature of any country<br />
must necessarily be greatly influenced, not only by<br />
the character of the natives, but also by the nature<br />
of the country itself.<br />
Moreover, every country should have its distinc-<br />
tive character faithfully expressed in a literature<br />
which is a reflex of the land in which it had its<br />
birth. Further, nothing can better show the<br />
growth of a nation than its progress in literature.<br />
Nor does it necessarily follow that because such<br />
literature bears a local colouring, the writers are<br />
either narrow or insular. There were many and<br />
exceptional causes which led not only to political,<br />
but also to literary activity, from the very earliest<br />
inception of settlement in this colony. For, in<br />
addition to the ordinary political struggles—and<br />
they were many and bitter—there was the dealings<br />
with a warlike native population whose numbers<br />
have been variously estimated; but it is certain<br />
that in the North Island there must have been<br />
over 70,(XK) people when the settlers first arrived.<br />
It was a meeting of races, one, well trained in<br />
civilisation, guided by their own moral code, the<br />
other with quite a different rule of life. A stubborn<br />
conflict of races seemed inevitable, albeit, the<br />
natural fierceness of the Maori tribes was not<br />
infrequently tempered with an admirable fidelity<br />
and generosity not often surpassed.<br />
These early struggles, extending, as they did,<br />
ovar many years, combined witli causes to be<br />
presently touched upon, gave the lirst impetus to<br />
literary culture, as they led to debates, to pamphlets,<br />
to memorials, and to a sharpening and an educating<br />
that had a good mental effect on the colonists<br />
generally.<br />
One great advantage that cannot well be over-<br />
estimated was due to the fact that among the<br />
very earliest bands of settlers in New Zealand<br />
might be found many men of high standing and<br />
culture, who brought with them to the scene of<br />
their labours elevated views of colonial life, and<br />
exidted ideals, up to which they endeavoured to<br />
live in the new existence; with its peculiar<br />
environment, and in so doing they largely in-<br />
fluenced the lives of all around them. Greed of<br />
gain formed no part of the plan of life mapped out<br />
for themselves by such men as Fitzgerald, Clifford,<br />
Weld, Domett, Swanson, Godley, Pollen, Cargill,<br />
Maeandrcw, Burns, Gillies, Martin, Wakefield,<br />
Fit/.herbert, Richmond,Fox, Featherston,Whitaker,<br />
Sinclair, &c. These anil many others were men<br />
of whom any nation under the sun might well be<br />
proud. They were actuated by the highest<br />
motives and aimed at founding, not merely "a<br />
bit of England" in the midst of a Polynesian<br />
population, but a grand nation that would in time<br />
to come develop and ultimately become the<br />
veritable " Britain of the South."<br />
That newspapers are no mean factors in literary<br />
culture is an established fact, and in ably con-<br />
ducted journals New Zealand stands pre-eminent.<br />
As early as August 1839, there appeared the first<br />
number of the New Zealand Gazette, while at<br />
the present time no fewer than i3o newspapers are<br />
published in this country. Sir Julius Vogel, to<br />
whose ability and energy the colony is so largely<br />
indebted, is the acknowledged father of the daily<br />
press of New Zealand.<br />
The leading dailies and weeklies issued now in<br />
the chief cities, namely, Wellington, Auckland,<br />
Dunedin, ami (Jhristchurch, will bear favourable<br />
comparison with similar publications in the large<br />
English towns.<br />
Once a year the large weekly journals open their<br />
columns to locally written novelettes, but beyond<br />
such limited opportunity, New Zealand authors<br />
receive but scant encouragement in their own<br />
country. This is probably due in some measure to<br />
the smallness of the population, the immense<br />
quantity of books imported, anil also to the fact<br />
that articles and stories are copied from English<br />
magazines by the newspapers, who pay nothing for<br />
the privilege of doing so. Still, new aspirants<br />
for literary fame are constantly appearing in the<br />
field, and latent talent is being developed which<br />
cannot fail in causing our literature to rank higher<br />
year by year. Already some of our novelists are<br />
well known in the world of letters. Sir Julius<br />
Vogel, Fergus Hume, B. L. Farjeon, W. Watson,<br />
and Vincent Pyke, are amongst those who are<br />
leading the way in fiction.<br />
In poetry we can point with pride to such sweet<br />
singers as Bracken, Bathgate, Domett, and Mrs. J.<br />
G. Wilson, all of whom have, and are, helping to<br />
originate a national literature. It is, indeed, chiefly<br />
to the early poets of a new country, with their<br />
warm sympathy, their tuneful eloquence, and fervid<br />
imagination, that we look, not only for the lirst<br />
vivid description of scenery, new flowers, trees,<br />
birds, and animals, with their varied habits and<br />
peculiarities, but also for the strange and hitherto<br />
unrecorded manners, customs and legends of a<br />
newly-discovered race of men.<br />
Science has by no means been neglected, as New<br />
Zealand is fortunate in possessing many admirable<br />
naturalists, including botanists, zoologists, and<br />
geologists, whose labours have produced most<br />
excellent results; notably the zoological researches<br />
O 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 204 (#608) ############################################<br />
<br />
204<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
of Sir James Hector. Since the founding of the<br />
"New Zealand Institute" in 1869, with its annual<br />
volume of proceedings and transactions, science<br />
has become thoroughly systematised, and a marked<br />
advance has been made in the various branches.<br />
And, I think, without undue .exultation, we may<br />
congratulate ourselves on having outstripped the<br />
other Colonies in the race for scientific honours.<br />
Even Canada, with all the resources at her<br />
command, has produced nothing at all comparable<br />
with the "Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute," or Sir Walter Buller's magnificent<br />
ornithological works.<br />
Although born and reared in New Zealand, long<br />
study among the museums of Europe, and acquaint-<br />
ance with the literature of the subject on which<br />
he writes, renders Sir Walter Buller absolutely the<br />
first authority in the world on the New Zealand<br />
avifauna, and his "History of the Birds of New<br />
Zealand" is a book to be coveted, not only by<br />
savants, but by all lovers of natural history.<br />
The author was elected Fellow of the Royal<br />
Society, and Her Majesty conferred upon him an<br />
imperial distinction, in recognition of the great<br />
value of his work to science. A melancholy<br />
interest, indeed, attaches to the avifauna of this<br />
wonderful country, where so many of the beautiful<br />
indigenous birds are either extinct or on the verge<br />
of extinction. Apropos of this, I may mention<br />
that on a recent occasion when the Earl and<br />
Countess of Onslow paid a visit to the Ngatihuia<br />
tribes at Otaki, for the purpose of presenting to the<br />
chiefs the Governor's infant sou, a godson of Her<br />
Majesty the Queen, who had been named Huia, in<br />
compliment to the Maori people. Allusion was<br />
made there to the rapid disappearance of the sacred<br />
huia bird. During the unique and most interesting<br />
ceremonial, of which I would fain have given a<br />
full description did space permit, throughout which<br />
Sir Walter Buller acted as interpreter, and after<br />
the child had been duly presented to the chiefs,<br />
who cast rare and beautiful presents before him;<br />
the women meanwhile chanting a soft and plaintive<br />
lullaby. The young hereditary chief, Tamihana<br />
TeHuia, concluded an eloquent and stirring speech<br />
in the following characteristic manner. Pointing<br />
with outstretched arm in the direction of a<br />
magnificent mountain range that could be clearly<br />
seen from the tribal meeting-house where the<br />
reception was being held, he exclaimed :—<br />
"There yonder is the snow-clad Ruahine range,<br />
the home of our favourite bird. We ask you, O<br />
Governor to restrain the Pakehas—white men—<br />
from shooting it, that when your boy grows up he<br />
may see the beautiful bird which bears his name.<br />
We thank you and Lady Onslow again for this<br />
proof of your regard for the Maori people, and of<br />
your earnest desire to promote theirswelfare. You<br />
have heard the words of the tribe. There is<br />
nothing more to say."<br />
But to return.<br />
The powerful personality of such a man as Sir<br />
George Grey has unquestionably exercised an<br />
incalculable influence in the moulding of literarv<br />
taste and culture in a land throughout whoso<br />
history he has played such a prominent and<br />
important part. A scholar himself, he has done<br />
more to encourage and foster colonial talent than<br />
any other man in the country.<br />
Painters, as well as poets, scientists, and novelists,<br />
are producing good work, and pictures from the<br />
studios of such clever artists an Mrs. Gilbert Mair,<br />
Miss White, John Gully, Barriuid, and others, are<br />
gradually attracting attention outside the colonies.<br />
Art societies flourish in all our principal towns,<br />
and in the four chief cities art galleries have been<br />
established.<br />
Public libraries are to be found everywhere,<br />
booksellers abound, magazine literature is more<br />
than ever plentiful, and local tales and poems art'<br />
beginning to be more sought after than heretofore.<br />
The educationarv system prevailing hen; aims at<br />
a high standard of excellence. The schools both<br />
primary and secondary, are thoroughly well oquip|>ed<br />
and taught, and a sound university training is now<br />
open to the young colonial.<br />
In 1889, there were no fewer than 496 matricu-<br />
lated students in New Zealand. Thus it will be<br />
* seen that the aim of the colony is to give in literarv<br />
culture all that even England could bestow. Anil<br />
all these agencies must have their effect in the<br />
years to come. One thing at least is certain,<br />
namely, that future generations, who may people<br />
these lovely islands, will have no cause for com-<br />
plaint that the dominions of their inheritance<br />
lacked any of the advantages which tend to pro-<br />
mote the growth of national development, through<br />
the intellectual dormancy or supineness of the<br />
earlier colonists. AVhatevcr may Ik; the ultimate<br />
destiny of these fair daughters of the parent State,<br />
the records of their infancy will ever remain as<br />
mementoes of the capability, industry, and eminence<br />
of a large number of early settlers in nearly every<br />
department in the wide empires of knowledge.<br />
Even at the present da}', New Zealand possesses<br />
a literature which has rendered its magnificent<br />
resources tolerably familiar to the educated world.<br />
I am aware that some English cities are of opinion<br />
that colonial authors introduce too much Maori<br />
into their work, thereby making it too New-<br />
Zealandish for the taste of English readers. But<br />
surely a characteristic nationalism is much to be<br />
desired, especially here, where the time has been<br />
too short to develop any historical associations, and<br />
far less racial peculiarities. Moreover, it is only by<br />
the use of local colouring that anything like a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 205 (#609) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
national flavour can ever be imparted to colonial<br />
writing.<br />
That our writers exhibit no desire to become<br />
slavish imitators of the old models is, I am inclined<br />
to believe, a healthy and hopeful sign of the growth<br />
of a true colonial literature, which, being indigenous<br />
and the product of colonial ability and culture,<br />
cannot fail to have a peculiar attraction. But<br />
better, far letter it. should be said of the reading<br />
public of New Zealand, that they exercise a<br />
sobriety of judgment and correctness of tjiste which<br />
prevent their being satisfied with anything which is<br />
not really good, rather than that they encourage<br />
productions of inferior merit for the sake of boast-<br />
ing of the increasing literature of the country.<br />
New Zealand is, indeed, rich in all that is<br />
capable of affording inspiration, both in poetry and<br />
fiction. A land of mountains, torrents, geysers,<br />
rivers, plains, sea-girt, and with a thousand<br />
harbours, will assuredly nurture authors and poets,<br />
just as certainly as it will sailors. Let us hope<br />
then, that our literary pioneers may be as successful<br />
in founding a national literature as have been the<br />
pioneers in politics, in government, and in all the<br />
institutions that go to ennoble a race. There can<br />
be little doubt that despite drawbacks of many<br />
kinds experienced in the past, the future greatness<br />
of New Zealand in literature, as in other enter-<br />
prises, is well assured, based as it is upon a solid<br />
foundation of steady progress.<br />
[I have to acknowledge my indebtedness to the'<br />
kindness of my friend, Sir Robert Stout, for much<br />
valuable information contained in the above<br />
article.—L. I. S.]<br />
<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
IFIND it necessary (sec p. 216) to remind<br />
certain readers of the Author that the an-<br />
nouncement on the front page—" For the<br />
opinions expressed in papers that are signed the<br />
authors alone are responsible "—means what it<br />
says. Especially does it apply to the columns<br />
which are signed by my name.<br />
The lamentable death of Lord Lytton deprives<br />
this Society of one of its strongest and most dis-<br />
tinguished supporters. Lord Lytton became a<br />
Vice-President of the Society on its first foun-<br />
dation. He presided at our first public meeting,<br />
at Willis's Booms: he never failed to express on<br />
every possible occasion the greatest interest in the<br />
welfareand prospects of our Association, and he was<br />
one of the few who really understood the possibilities<br />
which lie before us, to be realized if we only<br />
know how to make use of our power and our<br />
opportunities. It, is not necessary that, at such a<br />
time, we should speak critically of his contributions<br />
to literature. That he possessed the highest love<br />
and respect for literature in all its branches is well<br />
known to all. All his poems were written in the<br />
intervals of diplomatic work. They arc, at least,<br />
remarkable for delicacy of expression and for<br />
refinement. No man ever filled more important<br />
posts or was known to a larger circle of ac-<br />
quaintances. Attache and Secretary of Embassy<br />
at Florence, the Hague, St. Petersburg, Constanti-<br />
nople, Vienna, Copenhagen, Athens, Lisbon, and<br />
Madrid, Viceroy of India and Ambassador to<br />
France, his life was spent in Courts. Yet he<br />
always found time for the cultivation of letters.<br />
His kindness of heart, his admirable social<br />
qualities, his urbanity, a ready wit which was never<br />
spiteful, gathered round him an immense circle of<br />
private friends. He died writing verses, the ink<br />
not yet dry on the page, when lift; was extinct.<br />
We have also lost, in the Bishop of Carlisle,<br />
another member of distinction. He, too, was one<br />
who entirely approved of the objects of the Society,<br />
and, so far as can be known, of its methods. During<br />
a recent controversy with a certain society, touching<br />
very closely the honour of the Episcopal Pencil who<br />
are its vice-presidents, he wrote in kindness and<br />
sympathy. What active steps he took in the<br />
society itself I do not know.<br />
I ventured to call attention in the October<br />
Author to the reckless way in which people who<br />
write letters to the papers garble or invent their<br />
quotations. In the Times, for instance, half the<br />
letters every day are taken up with denying alleged<br />
statements, or protesting against inferences drawn<br />
from garbled ([notations. Let me give an illustra-<br />
tion instructive of the rapid growth of false<br />
inference from garbled quotation. It happened<br />
the other day. I mentioned in a certain paper—<br />
apropos of Milton's cottage at Chalfont St. Giles<br />
—the fact that very few visitors ever go to see<br />
the cottage. This fact is proved by the visitors'<br />
book, which everyone signs on payment of (sd. I<br />
then asked whether Milton could be forgotten,<br />
and advanced two other innocent little opinions—<br />
which I fondly thought as much beyond question<br />
as an axiom in Euclid. They were—(1) that<br />
very few people read Milton through more than<br />
once in their lives; and (2) that certain poems, and<br />
certain portions of poems, would always continue<br />
household words.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 206 (#610) ############################################<br />
<br />
2o6<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
This little innocent passage was quoted by an<br />
evening paper. Then the fun began. First<br />
a learned Q.C. wrote an indignant and scornful<br />
letter, arguing that a man who had said such things<br />
was an ignorant creature who had never even heard<br />
of "L'Allegro," &c.<br />
Setting this person right, I again pointed out that<br />
very few people go to visit the cottage, and added,<br />
a.s an encouragement to visitors, that there is a<br />
village inn where people can get lunch or whatever<br />
they want. Then the Q.C. appeared again—after<br />
bim other correspondents. The indignation of all was<br />
virtuous, unanimous, heartfelt, wonderful. They all<br />
started with a good bold assumption. "This man<br />
says that Milton is forgotten." The man, observe,<br />
had said nothing of the kind. One of them, a<br />
lady, filled—inflated with holy wrath—invented a<br />
new charge. "Here is a man," she said, "who<br />
actually consults public-houses us to the vitality of<br />
Milton!" No one can stand such an outrage as that;<br />
so this lady, feeling that she really did well to be<br />
angry, poured all the contents of the pepper-and-<br />
spitebox into her letter. Another writer adopted the<br />
sarcastic vein—everybody knows the sarcastic letter-<br />
writer—and would like to ask, &c, &c. Of course<br />
he neglected to say where the assumed statement<br />
had been made. Then came along the solemn<br />
man, who is never wanting on these occasions. He<br />
was constrained to thank Heaven that this state-<br />
ment was not allowed to pass without contradiction.<br />
He, too, neglected to say where he found the<br />
statement. Then librarians wrote to contradict<br />
"this statement"—neglecting to say where they<br />
found it—on the ground that many readers ask for<br />
Milton. And others wrote to contradict the<br />
statement—but did not say where they found it—<br />
on the ground that new editions of Milton are<br />
constantly issued. Not a single person ever re-<br />
ferred to the real original statement that very few<br />
people read Milton through more than once in<br />
their lives. Wen; they blind or malignant?<br />
Neither. They were simply following the trick of<br />
the day to accept whatever they read in the paper<br />
without examination or question.<br />
Two more things happened in this wonderful<br />
correspondence. In answering the Q.C, I had<br />
observed, with the mildest possible sarcasm, that<br />
this kind of reasoning belonged, I supposed, to the<br />
legal mind. The Q.C. cried out to the world that<br />
here was a man insulting the whole legal profession.<br />
Lastly, there appeared a leading article in the<br />
same evening paper, in which the writer concluded<br />
by rebuking me for making inquiries of public-<br />
houses instead of publishers! So that it comes to<br />
this. I stand convicted on three charges. I have<br />
stated that John Milton is forgotten; I have<br />
insulted the whole, legal profession; I am proved<br />
to be in the habit of consulting public-houses on<br />
literary matters.<br />
It only remains now to repeat the words which<br />
caused the indignation :—<br />
1. Very few people visit Chalfont St. Giles to<br />
see Milton's cottage.<br />
2. Very few people read Milton through more<br />
than once.<br />
3. Certain of his poems are known by heart to all<br />
people who read at all.<br />
But if these ladies and gentlemen had only been<br />
so very good as to read what I did say before they<br />
commented on it!<br />
I have received a bundle of the American papers<br />
called the Author and the Writer. With these<br />
papers we may, I hope, borrow and lend, and so<br />
be mutually helpful. One thing to be observed<br />
about them is that they are eminently practical.<br />
There is none of the pretence about art for art's<br />
sake, which some of us are always advancing.<br />
Literature is frankly approached as a profession—<br />
a thing which some among us, especially the<br />
disinterested persons who conduct the affairs<br />
of authors, oppose most vehemently. These<br />
Americans discuss their magazines, their circulation,<br />
and their tariff. with wonderful frankness; they<br />
write about points of practical working; in the<br />
matter of fiction they consider endings, openings,<br />
the conduct of dialogue—all those things which we<br />
are generally taught to believe instinctive! and due<br />
to nature's promptings, just as nature teaches one<br />
baby to play the violin; and another to compose<br />
a sonata in the cradle. The Americans, in fact,<br />
show in these journals that they are eminently a<br />
practical people. They mean to study the art of<br />
fiction, anil to make a profession of it, as our people<br />
have never yet thought of doing. What will lie the<br />
consequence? A general raising of the level; a<br />
vast improvement in the technique; so much, cer-<br />
tainly. Not the production of the greatest work<br />
any more than at present. Great men do not appear<br />
with every generation. The standard, however,<br />
of literary excellence may be raised very much<br />
higher. And if our writers do not, in like manner,<br />
consider and study the art as an art, so much the<br />
worse for them.<br />
In a recent libel case, tried at the High Court<br />
of Justice, when a singer sued for damages on the<br />
ground of a so-called libellous criticism, it was<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 207 (#611) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
argued by counsel for defendants that when criti-<br />
cism is invited, the subject 1ms no right to coin-<br />
plain of hostile judgment. This seems very<br />
reasonable. At the theatre scats are given to the<br />
critics; at concerts seats arc reserved for the critics;<br />
at the offices of newspapers hooks arc presented to<br />
the critics. These gentlemen may very fairly say,<br />
"You ask me to tell the world what I think of<br />
your book, your plav, your music, your singing.<br />
Well, I think you are incapable of singing or writing<br />
or doing anything at all worth hearing. You had<br />
better go into obscurity, and stay there." The per-<br />
former lias brought it upon himself ; he ought not to<br />
complain. He has asked for an honest opinion, and<br />
he has got it. Most probably had he not invited<br />
the critic to witness and judge his performance,<br />
that critic would not have seen, heard, or read it.<br />
On the other hand, it may fairly be contended as<br />
a general principle, and without reference to any<br />
case, that there should be observed a certain polite-<br />
ness. In criticism, as in society, one should remain<br />
a gentleman, courteous in word and manner.<br />
A gentleman should be ashamed to jump upon<br />
the writer of a harmless book only because it<br />
is ii weak book; nor should he shriek and<br />
swear over that book; nor should he call the<br />
writer names. In fact, the old fashioned blood and<br />
bludgeon style of abuse, invective, and contempt is<br />
brutal. Where it still lingers, which is in very few<br />
quarters, it is brutal still. When one has to light,<br />
the rapier, and not the club, is the weapon of a<br />
gentleman. Some critics, it is true, have never<br />
learned to use the rapier. That is another way of<br />
saying that they have not received the education<br />
of a gentleman. In any case, there is another<br />
way open to an author. If he does not like<br />
the criticisms of a paper he has only to refuse a<br />
press copy of his book to that paper. If it then<br />
reviews him, another question arises, namely, what<br />
is permitted by the law. Any man may criticise<br />
within limits the work of any other man, but not<br />
to the injury of his credit or his means of liveli-<br />
hood. And this whether a man be a fishmonger—<br />
in which case we may not say that he habitually<br />
sells stinking fish—or an author, in which case we<br />
may not say, unless we are prepared to plead<br />
justification, that his books are pernicious, immoral,<br />
ignorant, stolen, or anything else which may<br />
interfere with his livelihood.<br />
If an editor a fortnight, ago had wanted a paper<br />
on the Political Function of Imagination, to whom<br />
would he have applied for that paper? It is not<br />
an easy subject. Of course there are tliousands of<br />
able pens ready to write on any subject, difficult or<br />
not. But, as the children say, "seriously," whom<br />
would he ask? He might ask Mr, John Morley or<br />
Mr. Leslie Stephen—he would have an excellent<br />
paper from either. He might ask any of twei.ty<br />
novelists anil poets; he would get a pleasant paptr,<br />
easy to read, but not greatly advancing the subjei t.<br />
The last person in the world of whom he would<br />
have thought is the one person who has actually<br />
done it better, I believe than any other person in<br />
the world could have done it. Mr. Goschcn, tl e<br />
man of the city—the financier—has beaten tl e<br />
literary craftsman in his own craft. Hardly any<br />
better essav has ever been written than Mr. Gosehen's<br />
discourse on Imagination. The other great essay,<br />
that by Mr. Arthur Balfour on Progress, is^ the<br />
work of a craftsman, one of the Company of<br />
Authors.<br />
Books for boys! Do any of us realise the<br />
immense annual output of books for bovs—the<br />
enormous mass of literature which exists for the<br />
sole and exclusive use of bays? The other (lav,<br />
among a lot of boys, the question rose as to their<br />
favourite author. There was but one opinion. It<br />
was led off by the one who spoke first. He lifted<br />
his head, and remarked briefly, "Henty for me."<br />
That was the opinion of all—"Henty for me." Of<br />
course, Marrvatt will never lose his followers among<br />
boys; nor Walter Scott; while there are writers<br />
like Kingston, Collingwood, George Manville Fenn,<br />
and others—good men and true. But "Henty<br />
for me." There is a list before me, showing<br />
thirty-three stories for boys, all written by this<br />
wonderful story teller. A boy who has read the<br />
whole of Henty has read a great part of the world's<br />
history. In fact, he is the schoolboy's historian.<br />
The school histories only teach him dates and lay<br />
figures. His home historians put life into the<br />
figures and meaning into the dates.<br />
It is now live years ago, I think, that the current<br />
number of Lonymaiis Magazine was glorified by<br />
the appearance of the most beautiful paper ever<br />
written by Richard Jefferies—a paper into which<br />
he poured his whole soul, all his knowledge, all his<br />
love for nature—a paper which shall always stand<br />
for the man, because an author must always be<br />
judged by his best work. This paper, as everyone<br />
remembers, was called " The Pageant of Summer."<br />
The present (December) number of the magazine<br />
contains another paper recently found by his widow,<br />
called "The Coining of Summer." It is like a<br />
first draft of the "Pageant," a study, a series of<br />
sketches, which the writer was afterwards to endow<br />
with breath and vision and a soul. Most curious<br />
ami most, interesting compared with that other<br />
article. Bead without reference to the " Pageant,"<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 208 (#612) ############################################<br />
<br />
2o8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
it is ii paper full of knowledge, written in the<br />
earlier style of the " Gamekeeper at Home."<br />
When Jefferies died, a reviewer in the Athenecum<br />
remarked that in a few years there would be no<br />
more recollection of Jefferies and no more<br />
documents connected with the name. At the<br />
present moment his books are going up every day<br />
higher and higher in value; new editions are being<br />
issued—a new edition of "The Dewy Morn" is<br />
out this day—and people are discussing, in . the<br />
papers, the facts of his life; as, for instance,<br />
whether he died a Christian, or whether his faculties<br />
were so weak at the close that it mattered nothing<br />
what he. said. There is every sign, as his friends<br />
believe, of such immortality for Jefferies as belongs<br />
to White of Selborne.<br />
Some time ago we announced in these columns,<br />
for the information of those who l>elong to the<br />
company of readers of Jefferies, that a bust of him<br />
was to be executed and placed in Salisbury<br />
Cathedral. The bust is now ready. The Hon.<br />
Treasurer, Mr. A. W. Kinglake, Haines Hill,<br />
Taunton, says that he still wants about £5o, to<br />
complete the payment for it. Will this company of<br />
readers wipe off this debt, if only as a mark of the<br />
love they bear the author?<br />
The same number of Longman contains a short<br />
story—the "History of a Failure "—which every-<br />
body must read. Perhaps it will make some of the<br />
readers angry; it will certainly make all of them<br />
laugh and cry.<br />
In the Sign of the Ship Mr. Andrew Lang has<br />
a few words on the subject of titles. He says that<br />
they are exploded—matters of old custom—that<br />
nobody of an)' sense wants to be made a peer or<br />
pines for the Garter; that he himself does not want<br />
a title; that " Sir Charles Dickens " would be ridicu-<br />
lous; that every author who did not get a title<br />
would be jealous of everyone who did, and that he<br />
would rather be commended bv the bookstall bov.<br />
I hope 1 have put his case fairly—But—but is it<br />
so true that nobody of sense—nobody of sense—<br />
pines for a peerage or the Garter? Is it so true<br />
that nobody wants a title? And is there anything<br />
in the jealousy argument that docs not apply to<br />
every other profession? Yet it is never urged that<br />
titles must not be given to lawyers and soldiers<br />
because other lawyers and soldiers would be jealous.<br />
However, my point, which I repeat, is this. The<br />
nation has only one way of recognizing distinction and<br />
good service. It is by the bestowal of a title. The<br />
man so decorated is not thereby made any greater;<br />
it is the nation which makes itself greater by-<br />
showing that it recognizes bis worth. This is, I<br />
believe, the theory of rank and titles. If it is the<br />
true theory, I want to know why men of letters are<br />
jealously excluded from such recognition: Brown-<br />
ing, Charles Dickens, Thackeray, and George Eliot<br />
would have been no greater, but it would have Wen<br />
better for the country had those great writers<br />
received the highest honours the nation can bestow.<br />
For, you see, it would be a very great thing if the<br />
people generally could be taught to honour science,<br />
art, and literature. It would be better for the<br />
national character; better for those who follow<br />
science, art, and literature. But the country at<br />
large only honours those professions or callings<br />
whose followers are honoured bv the Sovereign or<br />
by the State. They accept the rule of usage. Men<br />
of letters are not honoured, ordinary people think,<br />
because they follow a pursuit which is not worthy<br />
of honour.<br />
Waltek Besant.<br />
■<br />
THE HYGIENE OF THE LITERARY LIFE.<br />
TWO papers are published in Boston, both<br />
intended, like our own, for the literary class.<br />
Thev do not profess to be reviews, they are<br />
meant to be professionally useful. One of these,<br />
the Writer, appears to be designed especially as a<br />
practical help to aspirants; the other, called the<br />
Author, addresses itself to those already engaged<br />
in the work of writing. The present year is their<br />
third of existence. Apart from the personal<br />
columns, which are too full of details for a literary<br />
paper of this country, the Author contains a good<br />
deal that may be of great use to its readers. Thus,<br />
an article on hygiene reminds writers that bodily<br />
exercise is absolutely necessary for the continued<br />
production of good work, an elementary reminder,<br />
which, like the Decalogue, cannot be too often<br />
repeated, or too strongly insisted upon. A "one<br />
or two mile walk," says our American friend.<br />
Translated into English read a six or eight mile<br />
walk for men, and half as much for women. He<br />
recommends in the matter of diet a light breakfast,<br />
nothing at noon, and the evening meal when the<br />
work is done. But can any person go on from<br />
nine in the morning till seven in the evening working<br />
on a light breakfast? Wine and tobacco this<br />
hygienist prohibits absolutely, a rule with which<br />
we disagree absolutely. Of sleep, take, he says,<br />
eight hours a day. Evervone must find (ait for<br />
Jlimself what sleep he wants. Nine hours a day<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 209 (#613) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
209<br />
seems not too much for the average brain worker,<br />
whether he l>e a man of science or of literature.<br />
Kxercise in plenty, especially after breakfast.<br />
That seems the first ami most important rule for the<br />
literary life. Richard Jefferies, for instance, walked<br />
in all weathers, without great coat or umbrella,<br />
for an hour and a half every morning after breakfast,<br />
and every afternoon from three to half-past four.<br />
The next important rule is to study diet. There<br />
seems nothing gained, but epiite the reverse, by too<br />
great abstinence. It is certain that the brain of a<br />
worker must be well nourished, and, therefore, the.<br />
body. Also—a doctrine to be advanced with hesi-<br />
tation—it seems to the present writer that a dull<br />
uniformity of living, whether in respect to exercise,<br />
sleep, hours of work, society, or diet, is a great<br />
enemy of good work, and that the imagination<br />
is stimulated by variety. A feast is good for all<br />
kinds of men occasionally; a gathering where the<br />
guests are joyous and careless, and the "best work<br />
possible" is forgotten for the time. He, indeed,<br />
who is always thinking of producing the "best<br />
work possible," will certainly end in producing the<br />
Prig's work, which is the worst work possible.<br />
Another simple suggestion. The present writer<br />
finds that occasional—and frequent—changes of<br />
scene tend to strengthen the excision of the imagina-<br />
tion. He goes away as often as he can ; takes a night<br />
out; visits country places; and makes notes of<br />
what he sees and hears. When he gets back his<br />
work becomes brighter, the handling firmer, the<br />
colouring more delicate.<br />
The writer of the American article recommends<br />
oild forms of exercise—Indian clubs, dumb bells,<br />
and '• lung gymnastics "—which is the filling of<br />
the lungs with pure air and then expelling it; the<br />
"Delsarte movement," and so on. They are,<br />
doubtless, very good, but not so good as walking<br />
or rifling. He also instances the late William<br />
Cullen Bryant, who "was in the habit of taking<br />
exercise by bending backward over a wooden chair<br />
two or three times in succession, and performing<br />
sundry other feats with the same instrument every<br />
morning." The poet in his study doing gymnastics<br />
with a wooden chair would make a pleasing<br />
illustration to his works.<br />
Lastly, the literary worker must certainly agree<br />
with this American writer when he lays it down as<br />
a principle that the literary worker needs a long<br />
life. Yes—yes—oh! yes, that is what we espe-<br />
cially need; and it would be comforting to think,<br />
as he thinks, if we could think it, that the greatest<br />
and best work comes to a man late in life.<br />
But we cannot, unhappily, think this. The pear<br />
becomes ripe; then the |>ear becomes rotten. Let<br />
Us, by taking exercise and not working too hard,<br />
defer the day of |)erfect ripeness as long as we can, »■»■»<br />
"THE ARROWMAEER."*<br />
Day in, day out, or sun or rain,<br />
Or sallow leaf, or summer grain,<br />
Beneath a wintry morning moon<br />
Or through red smouldering afternoon,<br />
With simple joy, with careful pride,<br />
He plies the craft he long has plied:<br />
To shape the stave, to set the sting,<br />
To fit the shaft with irised wing;<br />
And farers by may hear him sing,<br />
For still his door is wide:<br />
"Laugh and sigh, live and die,—<br />
The world swings round; I know not, I,<br />
If north or south mine arrows fly!"<br />
And sometimes, while he works, he dreams,<br />
And on his soul a vision gleams:<br />
Some storied field fought long ago,<br />
Where arrows fell as thick as snow.<br />
His breath comes fast, his eyes grow bright,<br />
To think upon that ancient fight.<br />
Oh, leaping from the strained string<br />
Against an armored Wrong to ring,<br />
Brave the song that arrows sing!<br />
He weighs the finished fight:<br />
"Live and die; by and by<br />
The sun kills dark; I know not, I,<br />
In what good fight my arrows fly!"<br />
Or at the gray hour, weary grown,<br />
When curfew o'er the wold is blown,<br />
He sees, as in a magic glass,<br />
Some lost and lonely mountain-jwiss;<br />
And lo! a sign of deathful rout<br />
The mocking vine has wound about,—<br />
An earth-fixed arrow by n spring,<br />
All greenly mossed, a mouldered thing;<br />
That stifled shaft no more shall sing!<br />
He shakes his head in doubt.<br />
"Laugh and sign; live, and die,—<br />
The hand is blind: I know not, I,<br />
In what lost pass mine arrows lie!<br />
One to east, one to west,<br />
Another for the eagle's breast,—<br />
The archer and the wind know best!"<br />
The stars are in the sky;<br />
He lavs his arrows by.<br />
Helen Gray Conk.<br />
* The Ride to the Lady, and other poems. Hy Helen<br />
Oniy Cone. £i. Honphton, Mifflin, and Co.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 210 (#614) ############################################<br />
<br />
2 lO<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
I SPIRITI DEI PONTI.<br />
THE SPIRITS OP BRIDGES.<br />
"I stood upon a bridge and heard<br />
The water rushing by,<br />
And as I thought to every word<br />
The water made reply."<br />
I spoke ono day in Florence to a witch, asking<br />
her if such a being as The Spirit of the Water was<br />
known to her. And this was the answer:<br />
"Yes—there is a spirit of the water, as there is<br />
of fire, and everything else. That is to say, molti-<br />
moltissimi—as many of them as there are men and<br />
women. You don't see them, or only now and<br />
then, but you can make them to be seen." How?<br />
"Oh, easily enough, if you let them know what you<br />
want, for they are affectionate to those who care<br />
for them. But they are capricious and appear in<br />
many delusive forms.<br />
"And this is a good way to see them. You go<br />
of an evening, and look over a bridge, or in the<br />
daytime in the woods at a smooth stream or dark<br />
water—chc sia sempre un poco oscttro—and pro-<br />
nounce the incantation, and throw a handful or a<br />
few drops of its water into the water itself. And<br />
then you must look long and patiently; sometimes<br />
for several days; when, poco d poco, you will see<br />
dim shapes passing by in the water, one or two,<br />
and then more and more, and if you are quiet,<br />
they will come in great numbers, and show you<br />
what you desire to know. But if you tell anyone<br />
what you have seen, they will never appear again,<br />
and it will be well for you should nothing worse<br />
happen.<br />
"There was a man, a young man, near Civitella,<br />
and he was in great need of money—like all of<br />
us—but his was dire and dreadful need. Kbbene—<br />
this young man had an uncle, who was believed to<br />
have left a great treasure buried somewhere, but no<br />
one knew the place. Now this nephew was a<br />
reserved, solitary youth; much by himself in lone<br />
places—old mines — in the woods — tin poco<br />
straghon—and he learned this secret of looking<br />
into streams or wells or lake.-, till at last, whenever,<br />
he pleased, he could see swarms of all kinds of<br />
figures sweeping along in the water. And one<br />
evening he saw a shape like that of his uncle who<br />
had died, and, in surprise, he called out ' Zio tnio!'<br />
Then the uncle stopped, and the youth said,<br />
'Did'st thou but know how I suffer from poverty!'<br />
Then he saw in the water his home, and the wood<br />
near it, and the form of his uncle passed along the<br />
wood, anil so on to a lonely place till it came to a<br />
great stone, and on this it laid its hand, and looked<br />
at the young man, and so disappeared. The next<br />
day the young man went there, an<| under the stone<br />
found a great treasure. So he became rich—ami<br />
I hope the same to all of us!"<br />
This account of the shapes and shades who—<br />
"pass<br />
As in a inagie glass."<br />
made a great impression on me, and as the witch<br />
had said, "Looking day after day they will l>econie<br />
more clear," so I found that thinking day by day<br />
on this Bosicrucian-like fancy revealed to me the<br />
wondrous truth that one may dwell in the ineffable<br />
beauties anil mysteries of nature, among oaken or<br />
piney forests, and rushing lonely rivers in their<br />
shades, looking at wild flowers as at girl acquaint-<br />
ances, and at, rocks as dwelling places of thoughts,<br />
and at one's own thoughts as spirits (just as the<br />
Indians chronicled by Bekker believed that at our<br />
every heart-beat a spirit is born), until poetry<br />
becomes our own true, dearest life, and this real<br />
life an unreality. For the qualities of matter, and<br />
the beautiful are indeed immanent and eternal, but<br />
matter is only that wherein they act and display<br />
themselves. And this thought with me took tin-<br />
following form :—<br />
I looked into the deep river,<br />
I looked so still and long •<br />
Until I saw the Elfin shades<br />
Pass by in many a throng.<br />
They came and went like silent dreams,<br />
Forever moving on,<br />
As darkness tikes the starry beams,<br />
Un-noted till they're gone.<br />
I saw what oft I wished to see,<br />
Anil what I ne'er had seen;<br />
And what I oft had longed to be,<br />
And what I had not been.<br />
For lie who looks in the dark river,<br />
In the hour of the Klfin grey,<br />
Will wish that he might never go,<br />
Or else had staid away.<br />
And to him who looks in that river.<br />
This thing will eome to pass,<br />
He would not give for diamonds<br />
The dew-drops in the grass.<br />
He would not eall for silver bright<br />
The moon light in the leaves,<br />
Nor give for all the gold on earth<br />
The sun light on the sheaves.<br />
For all this world seems little worth,<br />
All earthly things unsound,<br />
'I'o him who once has seen the dreams<br />
Which pass o'er Elfin ground.<br />
This seeing spirits from a bridge in the water<br />
recalls a very curious phenomena, which of every<br />
twelve or fourteen readers, one, at least, may realize<br />
with only a few days' practice, and all, perhaps, witli<br />
patience in time. This i* based on what is called<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 211 (#615) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
21 I<br />
pseudapia, volitional percept ion, or, as I term it, eve<br />
memory, and it has been thoroughly established by<br />
the experiments of many men of science, such as<br />
Francis Galton, Clarke, and others.(i) It amounts<br />
briefly to this, that by looking at images we can get<br />
them by heart or by eye, so that we can at will<br />
reproduce them to our vision. Thus, if we take,<br />
let us say, a few coloured pictures representing<br />
birds, or animals, or men, and look at them intently<br />
and then close the eyes, and repeat the process, and<br />
then put. In'fore us a mirror reflecting only a plain<br />
grey or black or any uniform surface, we can soon<br />
see the images exist, passing along if we will.<br />
This is simply a matter of perseverance and deter-<br />
mination with everybody, and in time it can be<br />
brought to great perfection.<br />
But there is a very marvellous phase of this<br />
voluntary perception which comes in time. This<br />
is when images which we have not learned by effort<br />
begin to come from the secret store-houses of the<br />
brain, and mingle in these mystic processions. Of<br />
this there are many curious instances recorded.<br />
For these latent thoughts come forth so that what<br />
is apparently marvellous becomes so in reality,<br />
recalling an old story told by Grosius or Prsetorius,<br />
of someone who would fain have a grand masque<br />
or procession of fair devils and quaint bonny<br />
goblins, in a certain magnificent feast. Against<br />
which a holy friar remonstrated as an exceeding<br />
wicked and profane thing, but to no avail, save<br />
that by his preaching he frightened more than half<br />
of those who were to have played the parts of<br />
demons, so that they stayed away. At which the<br />
lord who gave the feast was very angry. How-<br />
ever, when the procession came to [miss, there was<br />
no lack of actors in it—for not only were there<br />
twice as many as had been at first engaged, but<br />
still new ones kept coming after them, and ever<br />
more and more, and these all so wilil and strange,<br />
some horrible, some lovely, that mortal man never<br />
dreamed the like. There wen? Venus, her nymphs,<br />
and satyrs, red, green, blue, and violet imps, devils<br />
of all horrors, giants of every coarseness, fairies,<br />
like, wines, of every fineness, howling savages,<br />
goblins, night-mares, camias, lennires, empusai,<br />
trees as men walking, yea, all the fancies of Jerome<br />
Basch and Hollenbreiighel in the original casks.<br />
But when at last they swarmed along by thousands,<br />
us Dutch spuyten fcln, spitting tire and flames,<br />
and appearing in naught, but ghastly insupportable<br />
terror, the people began to ga,sp and croak for<br />
fear. And what would come of it all, I know not,<br />
but just then the priest who had forbidden the<br />
procession thundered out a terrible exorcism—and<br />
the whole diabolical spuk vanished into air.<br />
(1) For a full account of the subject, vide my work on<br />
Practical Education, London, Whittaker aud Co. 1886.<br />
The reader need not fear that the forms which<br />
will come by practising with pictures and a mirror<br />
will be so melodramatic as these here described.<br />
But that images and ideas will be evoked from the<br />
brain and blend with the figures originally con-<br />
ceived is true, and has been notably proved by the<br />
experience of wise observers.<br />
More than one of the old polyhistors and<br />
curiosity hunters describe waters on whose surfaces<br />
mysterious forms, like strange reflections in a<br />
mirror, were ever seen coming and going. The<br />
conception is one of the most picturesque or<br />
sweetly strange which ever sprung up out of that<br />
wonderful worship of nature which was so deeply<br />
implanted in the Teutonic races, and of which<br />
curious beaux restcs may still be seen in all<br />
Germans. At any hotel in Europe it is always the<br />
Germans who want to take tea in the arbour,<br />
breakfast on the balcony, dine al fresco, and lunch<br />
by waterfalls in lonely forests. Not many years<br />
ago, a burgomaster in Germany cut down an<br />
avenue of lime trees in a town, for which sacrilege<br />
he was promptly shot dead by a student who<br />
gloried in the deed. It was (as Saintine, who<br />
narrates the fact, justly observes) only an hereditary<br />
breaking out of the old German tree-worship of<br />
Teutoburgian time. In Bavaria many still believe<br />
that fairies live in water lilies, where they sit comfort-<br />
ably of summer afternoons sewing, knitting, and<br />
gossiping—alien selir achon—" cradled in silent<br />
waters."<br />
You understand, reader, that this exquisite<br />
pantheistic polytheistic spirit which took form in<br />
Psellus, and became perfectly poetical in Paracelsus<br />
and Rosicrucianism—this religion which peoples<br />
the waters with naiads, and kelpies, and nixies, and<br />
the air and earth, and all that bides therein with<br />
peculiar sprites, leads, as no other inspiration can<br />
do, to a sincere and deep enjoyment of Xature. I<br />
may say to the on/// very deep love of it which is<br />
pure and real. They who go about picking out<br />
"beautiful bits," after reading of Ituskin, or any<br />
other of the writers or books who teach you how<br />
and what to admire in proper form—citr, quit,<br />
qitomodo, it quibus auxiliis—only feel beauty at<br />
second hand, or see the tapestry as some reviewers<br />
see books, entirely from the wrong side.<br />
"But," I am told, "there are really no fairies."<br />
Well, a knowledge of what man has believed in<br />
goes very far to remedy that want. The monks<br />
have left the old cathedral shades, the bedesman<br />
sleeps among his ashes cold; but the cathedrals—T<br />
mean the forests—are still with us, and it is some-<br />
thing to know how they were once ]>copled by<br />
man.<br />
But the new philosophy or evolution impresses it<br />
deeply on us, that we, our very thinking selves,<br />
are one with the life of trees, waters, rain,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 212 (#616) ############################################<br />
<br />
212<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
air, and all that is. The electricity and mysterious<br />
essence of ether, and all hidden forces are in<br />
us, as in the rocks and flowers, a million years<br />
ago you were in it, millions of years hence you will<br />
still live and act, for we were all ever immortal<br />
and ever shall act in Nature or in God—life thou<br />
canst, not escape. In this view all things have<br />
a true life in the Beautiful, and Nature from a<br />
dead object of aesthetic twaddle becomes inspired<br />
with soul. And he wrho will give to this, and to<br />
the faiths of the olden time, serious thought or<br />
repeated meditation, till they shall become familiar<br />
to him, will soon live in Nature a new life, streams<br />
shall speak to him with laughing voices, elfin songs<br />
resound among the cliffs, and the wondrous light<br />
which shines invisibly to common eyes wherever<br />
the heroes of ancient time lie buried, shall make<br />
clear his path, and he will see from that which was,<br />
that which is to come.<br />
As I write on a sunny day, I see to the right,<br />
spreading far away, the blue Mediterranean under<br />
as blue a sky, the white line of waves breaking<br />
on the beach, and hear their mysterious sough<br />
ever varying, like voices. There goes a vessel by<br />
as in a dream, the same high prow and stem, the<br />
same strangely long diagonal sail, which we see on<br />
old Greek or Carthaginian coins.<br />
Therein I see and feel the life of ancient days,<br />
which shall ever be.<br />
Charles Godfrey Lelanu.<br />
Florence, Nov. 12, 1891.<br />
♦•»■»<br />
A METHOD OF ADVERTISEMENT.<br />
"TT OU cannot," said Mr. Daventry, "get on<br />
1 unless fellows jaw about you. There's no<br />
use telling me that, if I get on first, the jaw<br />
will follow, perhaps faster than I like, for it is not.<br />
true. That was the old way. Now-a-davs it's the<br />
jaw first and the success afterwards, and the more<br />
jaw the more success. Why, there's no rubbishing<br />
yarn I couldn't sell to the public, if I was only<br />
known as a Mahatma, or a disciple of the Higher<br />
Criticism. I should get a big practice at the bar,<br />
if men would go about swearing that I was the<br />
illegitimate son of a Begum, or one skin short.<br />
But nobody knows my name."<br />
For Robert Daventry was seriously discouraged.<br />
ITnappreciative publishers had sent, back his novel,<br />
and callous editors had rejected his articles, while,<br />
two years close attendance at the courts had not<br />
brought him in enough to pay for his wig.<br />
"I will be heard of," he continued, addressing<br />
a group of highly unsympathetic friends. "I will<br />
be heard of, and one day you shall all go about<br />
swaggering that you knew me to speak to, and<br />
your female cousins, when they hear it from you,<br />
will say, 'Really, how awfully nice!' And it<br />
won't be very long before I manage it somehow."<br />
And his words came true.<br />
It chanced that one day he went up the river<br />
with a lady. Shortly after leaving the station, the<br />
door of the railway-carriage, on which she was<br />
leaning, flew open. Robert Daventry jumped<br />
forward. He could not quite reach her skirts,<br />
but she clutched wildly and desperately in the<br />
direction of his outstretched arm, by good fortune<br />
secured it, anil was saved.<br />
"That was a shave, young woman," said he, us<br />
he settled her on a seat and adjusted his wristband,<br />
which had been almost, torn off his shirt. "Before<br />
vou play those pranks again, kindly cut vour<br />
'nails."<br />
"I was nearly killed, Bob," said she, laughing<br />
a little hysterically. "If I had fallen out," she<br />
added, " it might have been very awkward for you,<br />
for people would have certainly said that vou<br />
threw me out of the carriage."<br />
But. Rol>ert made no reply.<br />
"Wouldn't they, Bob?"<br />
"We'll do it," he said, suddenly breaking silence.<br />
"It will be splendid." And then and there he<br />
unfolded this project, which his brain had rapidly<br />
formed on the hint contained in his companion's<br />
words. "We will go to the ' Horn,' have some<br />
lunch, and start for a row. I will land you near<br />
the X Station, and you shall run up to<br />
town by the first train you can catch. Leave<br />
your hat on the bank. I will return to the inn<br />
alone, pay for the boat, anil come up by the next<br />
train. The passer-by who finds your hat is sure<br />
to conclude you are drowned. We will dine<br />
together at K— 's, where I will meet you,<br />
and we shall probably be able to read some pari! -<br />
graphs in the evening paper about 'the mysterious<br />
disappearance of a lady,' 'supposed drowning<br />
fatality,' and so on. Then, when those beastly editors<br />
have quite done making public asses of themselves,<br />
I shall explain that the hat was left there to sec<br />
what would happen, and all those papers will have<br />
to talk about me. I shall send my photograph to<br />
all the illustrated periodicals. I should think<br />
some manager might see that I am the man for n<br />
real good drama. What do you say to doing it?"<br />
The lady thought, that it would not be a bad<br />
joke, supposing it was necessary to make; a joke at<br />
all, but rather demurred at leaving her hat on the<br />
bank.<br />
"You can get another one in London," said<br />
Mr. Daventry. "If you don't leave something<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 213 (#617) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
tangible on the bank, the casual passer-by will not<br />
detect the presence of the crime. Everybody<br />
knows that a hat on the bank is the recognised<br />
sign of a corpse in the water. You can wear my<br />
cricket cap up to town."<br />
Now it fell out that in the street of the village<br />
where it was proposed to have lunch, and to hire<br />
their boat, Mr. Robert Daventry saw a laxly of his<br />
acquaintance coming towards them, and he turned<br />
up a back way rather abruptly. This did not<br />
escape his companion's notice, who began to cross-<br />
examine him upon the subject. Robert, intent<br />
upon his scheme, was not inclined to waste time in<br />
idle words, and said so with a sweetness that<br />
proved exasperating.<br />
The lady said, " You coward, you are ashamed to<br />
be seen with me."<br />
Bob said, in his turn a little angry—for no one<br />
likes the epithet of coward—" Perhaps you think I<br />
ought to introduce you about the place as the girl<br />
I'm going to marry?"<br />
Then the waiter was seen standing inside the<br />
door, looking for an opportunity to announce to<br />
the visitors that their boat was ready. So they<br />
laughed and were friends again.<br />
They were a little nervous as they went down to<br />
the water. Indeed, it is hard not to be nervous,<br />
when on the edge of perpetrating a practical joke.<br />
It is only the most callous and practised performer<br />
who can venture boldly, where failure must entail<br />
ridicule.<br />
Mr. Daventry sculled in silence up stream, until<br />
they reached a spot which seemed admirably suited<br />
to their purpose. This was a small reach about<br />
four hundred yards long, and hidden from the gaze<br />
of anyone who chanced to be above or below, by<br />
the abrupt winding of the stream.<br />
Here he turned into the bank, and helped his<br />
accomplice out.<br />
"Leave your hat," he said, "and run down<br />
stream about a quarter of a mile, and you will see<br />
the station (mite near the river. Here's my cap.<br />
K 's at 8.3o. Shove her out with your foot."<br />
He went on sculling up stream. She, in<br />
obedience to his instructions began to run down the<br />
bank. As she did so, she turned every now and<br />
then to watch him, for he was a good-looking man,<br />
and the sculling action suited him. Seeing which<br />
he took one of his hands off his sculls every now<br />
and then, and waved a little encouragement to her<br />
in the prosecution of their splendid joke. And he<br />
came to the up-corner, and she came to the down-<br />
corner, and he began to disappear trom her gaze,<br />
and she hung over the brink to watch him,—and,<br />
alas, she slipped. Vainly she clutched at all within<br />
her grasp; the rotten twigs snapped, the rotten<br />
bank yielded, she slipped further, and fell in.<br />
Two hours afterwards the body was found by a<br />
passer-by, who noticed the hat lying on the bank.<br />
Mr. Robert Daventry's cap was firmly clutched in<br />
her convulsive grasp.<br />
In the meantime the gentleman had further<br />
elaborated his joke. Why should there be only<br />
one person drowned? Why not two or more?<br />
To think was to act. Your practical joker is<br />
above all things careless of the personal propertv<br />
of other people. Mr. Daventry headed for the<br />
other bank, landed, turned the boat bottom upper-<br />
most and sent it spinning with a kick down stream.<br />
Then he walked rapidly to the nearest railway<br />
station.<br />
That evening he was arrested for murder.<br />
At his trial the following points were clearly<br />
made out by the prosecution :—<br />
He had quarrelled with the deceased at the Horn<br />
Inn before starting on the fatal expedition,<br />
and had said that he would not marry her.<br />
He looked very pale on starting.<br />
Later he was seen to turn the boat over anil kick<br />
it down stream, and then to start running into<br />
the country.<br />
When arrested his hand was severely scratched,<br />
uud his shirt cuff nearly torn off.<br />
There were signs of a scuttle on the bank, and the<br />
victim had the prisoner's cap in her hand.<br />
The theory of the prosecution was that he had<br />
been strolling along the bank with the unfortunate<br />
girl—the mark where the boat had been put in<br />
had been found by a detective—that he had<br />
quarrelled with her and had pushed her into the<br />
river. That he had then turned the boat over,<br />
hoping to make his act appear the result of an<br />
accident.<br />
For the defence the true story was told.<br />
He was found guilty.<br />
In reply to the awful question of the judge<br />
whether he had anything to say why the utmost<br />
penalty should not be inflicted, he said, " My Lord,<br />
it was all a joke."<br />
Many have sung, and many have narrated, the<br />
charms of mediocrity, but no one appreciates it<br />
highly for himself. But few consider themselves<br />
commonplace. Yet occasionally it will be borne<br />
in upon a man that he is but an average specimen.<br />
Sometimes he will sit down under his fate, and will<br />
court only the average destiny; holding all public<br />
achievements as very wondrous, for in this way his<br />
inability to perform them may l»e best excused.<br />
Sometimes he will turn hither and thither, vaguely,<br />
hurriedly, inconsequentially, if haply he may cheat<br />
his own mediocrity, or encompass fame by some<br />
rapid bye-path.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 214 (#618) ############################################<br />
<br />
214<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Robert Daventry was mediocre, and his soul<br />
loathed mediocrity. And he did not die for<br />
nothing.<br />
"The Evening Scorpion" had in their office a<br />
manuscript signed with the assassin's name. It<br />
had been the design of the editor to lose this<br />
work, for he had employed the accompanying<br />
stamps in his urgent correspondence. But now he<br />
saw a more honourable course open to him. He<br />
published the story with a fac-simile of Robert's<br />
signature attached, and he sold two editions of the<br />
paper on the day of issue.<br />
O. J.<br />
<br />
A PUZZLING EXPERIENCE.<br />
THE "puzzling experience" related in the<br />
current number of the Author recalls very<br />
pointedly to my mind an occurrence of a some-<br />
what similar nature which once happened to myself.<br />
My own experience throws no light upon that of<br />
your other correspondent; but it shows that,<br />
puzzling as such occurrences no doubt often are,<br />
they may still be nothing more than mere<br />
coincidences.<br />
A year or two ago, I had occasion to pay several<br />
visits to America. On one of these (I think in<br />
1887) I was in a Liverpool tramear, on my way to<br />
join a steamer of the Allan Line, when there<br />
entered a certain official of the Canadian Govern-<br />
ment with whom I was well acquainted, and whom<br />
I expected to meet on my arrival at my destination.<br />
I was not aware that he was then in Europe, but<br />
it turned out that he had, for a time, left his official<br />
duties on sick leave. My friend left the matter he<br />
was at the moment engaged ii]jon and came down<br />
to the docks to see me off. His last words, just as<br />
the vessel was moving, were: "God-bye. I shall<br />
be in [naming it well-known Canadian city]<br />
about a fortnight after you will arrive there."<br />
I landed at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and travelled<br />
over the Intercolonial Line to Montreal. An hour<br />
or two later, as I was seated in the writing-room of<br />
the Windsor Hotel, attending to some corre<br />
spondence, I felt a touch on the shoulder and looking<br />
up, I saw the friend from whom I had parted in<br />
Liverpool only about ten days before. At first, I<br />
confess, the idea occured to me that it was<br />
a case for the Psychical Society; but his<br />
cheerful salute, "Well, Christy, here we are<br />
again," at once proved the reverse. He pro-<br />
ceeded to explain that, having been recalled by<br />
cable, through pressing business, a fortnight earlier<br />
than the date when he had told me he should leave,<br />
he had left Liverpool by an "Ocean Greyhound"<br />
the day after I did and travelling by the quicker<br />
New York route, had arrived in Montreal a day<br />
earlier than myself.<br />
Thus, within about ten days, I had twice by the<br />
purest accident, met the same individual, at places<br />
nearly 5,ooo miles apart, and in different conti-<br />
nents, when in each case I had the best of reasons<br />
for supposing him to be in the other.<br />
Millek Christy.<br />
<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
I.<br />
A New Departure.<br />
fT^IIE following advertisement, which "caught<br />
I my eye" in the columns of the Daily Aeir*<br />
on November i3th, is somewhat of a new<br />
departure in the struggle for literary fame.<br />
"The author of a well-reviewed novel will give<br />
20 per cent, commission to one who can place<br />
two MSS. one-volume stories.—Address, 53o M,<br />
'Daily News' Enquiry Office, 67, Fleet Street,<br />
E.C."<br />
We have all heard of those misguided individuals<br />
who are so anxious to shine in the literary world<br />
that they are eager to pay even a disreputable<br />
publisher to "bring out" their lucubrations; but<br />
here we have a new genus of simpleton. Mirabile<br />
dirtu, the author of a " well-reviewed" (not neces-<br />
sarily, however, a successful) novel is willing to<br />
pay 25 per cent, to someone—anyone — who<br />
will "place" t wo others !" M," whoever he or<br />
she may be, must be singularly innocent of any-<br />
thing except the. writing of the two MSS. in<br />
question to suppose that the author of a well-<br />
reviewed novel would find insuperable difficulties<br />
in placing the MSS. in question if they trerc worth<br />
printing at all. If he cannot do this alone, no<br />
third party would be able to get them placed, unless<br />
payment were made for publication. Let "M"<br />
no longer tempt sharks by foolish advertisements.<br />
It would cost him much less to submit his work to<br />
the Society, and take their advice.<br />
II.<br />
A New Reading Union.<br />
The world of novelists should be interested in a<br />
society of working miners and others, winch has<br />
been formed at Backworth, in Northumberland,<br />
for the study of classical novels. After a course<br />
of lectures upon fiction had been given by Mr.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 215 (#619) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
2*5<br />
Moulton, of Cambridge, it was found tlmt hardly<br />
any of the greatest works of fiction were known to<br />
his hearers, and this effort to popularise them was<br />
the outcome. The members of the union agree<br />
to read a specified novel every two months, meet<br />
for discussion, and write papers upon some given<br />
points. They ask novelists or other literary<br />
authorities to assist them by suggesting main ideas<br />
to be kept in view while reading a subject for<br />
debate, and another for the essays. At the head<br />
of their circular stand these true words, " Literature<br />
is the Science of Life, and the great classical novels<br />
arc among life's best text books. To study these<br />
is the true antidote to trashy and poisonous fiction."<br />
The books already read, or to be read, include<br />
"Vanity Fair," " The Newcomes,"" Silas Marner,"<br />
"Bomohi," "Anne of Geierstein," "Wood-<br />
stock," "Sintram," "Westward Ho!" "Jane<br />
Eyre," '"93," "Les Miserables," "Persuasion,"<br />
"Wives and Daughters," "Martin Chuzzlewit,"<br />
"Tale of Two Cities," " Put yourself in his place,"<br />
&c. Many authors of standing have helped them<br />
with ready kindness, and it is hoped that others on<br />
reading this may write to the secretary, Mr. J.<br />
Barrow, Northumberland Terrace, Backworth,<br />
Neweastle-on-Tync. It is self-evident that books<br />
suggested should be such as are published in cheap<br />
editions.<br />
Necessarily the books chosen must be get-at-able<br />
in cheap editions.<br />
III.<br />
Ox New Work.<br />
As bearing on "Berserker's" assertion in the<br />
November Author, that it is impossible to get a<br />
publisher to take up original work, it may be<br />
interesting to your readers to know that this has<br />
been frankly admitted by at least one of our leading<br />
publishing houses.<br />
The firm to whom I first offered my book on<br />
""in refusing to bring it out<br />
except at my own expense, gave as their reason for<br />
declining it that it was written "on totally new<br />
lines of thought."<br />
J. B. C.<br />
[It is only another way of expressing the great<br />
fact that publishers very seldom take any risk. If<br />
we keep on dinning this truth into the heads of<br />
people, they will some day, perhaps, get to look<br />
upon publishing as a trade—which it is—like any<br />
other trade, conducted for profit.—Editor.]<br />
IV.<br />
Novels in a Batch.<br />
A correspondent sends us, as an illustration of<br />
the care and thoroughness with which the reviewing<br />
of novels in the batch is conducted, the interesting<br />
fact that a genealogical work, published in the<br />
summer, was lately noticed in one of the leading<br />
reviews as a novel among the weekly batch!<br />
V.<br />
The Gexkrosity of the Religious Society.<br />
Further particulars have now been received as to<br />
the case of munificent generosity on the part of a<br />
religious publishing society, recorded in the No-<br />
vember Author. The book in question was<br />
published by this religious publishing society —<br />
not the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge<br />
—at the price of two shillings. On a royalty of<br />
5 per cent., which is iniquitous and sweating, the<br />
writer would receive £5 a thousand. On a royalty<br />
of 10 per cent., which is also a sweating royalty,<br />
the author would receive <£io a thousand. On a<br />
royalty of twopence in the shilling, or 16 per cent.,<br />
he would receive £16 i3s. 4//. for every thousand.<br />
If 3,ooo copies were sold, the following is the<br />
estimated result :—<br />
per cent.<br />
S<br />
per cent.<br />
10<br />
per cent.<br />
'5<br />
£<br />
£<br />
e<br />
Publisher's profits<br />
60<br />
45<br />
30<br />
Author ...<br />
■ 5<br />
3°<br />
AS,<br />
The generous society, however, did not give any<br />
royalty at all. They gave the writer the magnificent,<br />
princely sum of JE12!!!! It is only a religious<br />
society which can be so truly, nobly generous. It<br />
will be remembered by those who read a little<br />
pamphlet, published last year, called the "Literary<br />
Handmaid of the Church," that one of the many<br />
princely acts of the Society for Promoting Christian<br />
Knowledge was to give an author £12 for a book<br />
of which 6,000 copies were sold, and to refuse<br />
anything more, although the author pleaded that,<br />
they had promised more if the book should prove<br />
a success. How wonderfully do these societies<br />
promote the cause of true religion! With what<br />
self-sacrificing courage do they hold aloft the<br />
banner of justice! Let us always and always<br />
thank Heaven for the religious publishing society!<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 216 (#620) ############################################<br />
<br />
2l6<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
VI.<br />
The Bookman.<br />
27, Paternoster Bow, London,<br />
Sir, 25th November, i891.<br />
In the lust number of the .Author you refer<br />
to ii letter by a lady authoress published in the<br />
first number of the Bookman. You say that the<br />
letter is " endorsed by the editor." You go further,<br />
and actually declare that on a six shilling book a<br />
profit to the author of £jb, and to the publisher of<br />
£3o.">, is " the full and equal royalty advocated by<br />
the Bookman!"<br />
No more gross misrepresentations could possibly<br />
be imagined.<br />
So far from endorsing the letter, I added the<br />
following note :—<br />
"The spirit of this letter is worthy of all<br />
admiration, but it should be remembered—(1) that<br />
on tin; matter of royalties well-known writers<br />
should not be put on a level with beginners; and<br />
(2) that the writer of the letter was in the habit<br />
of publishing books which sold at a low price, and<br />
contained a good deal of matter."<br />
Ignoring this note, you attempt to make out<br />
that I considered a royalty of one penny a shilling<br />
on a very popular six shilling book as fair. No such<br />
thing. The author of the letter was referring to<br />
books selling about one shilling and sixpence and<br />
two shillings, and so long as to involve quite as<br />
much setting as an average six-shilling volume.<br />
On such, I believe, a royalty of one penny per<br />
shilling may be fair, but I expressed no opinion<br />
even on that.<br />
On a book priced at six shillings and selling<br />
well, I agree with you that a much higher rate<br />
may be paid; in fact, my note was written to make<br />
this clear. Hut I do not accept your statements on<br />
this subject. How can an addition of a thousand<br />
copies of a six-shilling volume be all sold? Out<br />
of a thousand a considerable number would be sent<br />
to reviewers, and could not, therefore, be included<br />
in an estimate of money received. But I have no<br />
hesitation in saying that the great majority of<br />
books published at six shillings do not reach any-<br />
thing like a sale of a thousand. Several hundred<br />
copies have to be got riil of for what they will<br />
bring. And you take no account of the element of<br />
time, one book selling a thousand in a day, another<br />
struggling through its thousand in ten years. I<br />
need not say that this consideration should influence<br />
the whole reckoning<br />
I now desire to put a direct question. I am,<br />
and have been for years, a member of the Society<br />
of Authors. Many of the contributors to the<br />
Bookman arc also members. None of us, as far as<br />
I know, have ever given you permission to speak<br />
our minds on all subjects. We, acquiesce in the<br />
publication of the Author at the expense of the<br />
Society, because we think that, on the whole, it<br />
does good, though I, for one, do not see why it<br />
should not easily pay its way. But some of us, at<br />
least, feel when we read you on such subjects i:s<br />
"The man of the magnificent imagination."<br />
"Titles for Authors," Ac, as you feel towards the<br />
Spectator. If we cared to use your own elegant<br />
language, we should say, we are "grieved and<br />
humiliated to see such stuff in your columns." Our<br />
trouble is that you talk as if you had a right to be<br />
our spokesman. You say to me, "As a society of<br />
bookmen and bookwomen, we would earnestly<br />
invite, &c. Who gave you a right to say that?<br />
At what meeting of the Society of Authors was this<br />
invitation resolved upon? Did the Committee<br />
authorise you to extend it? Oris it simply you,<br />
the conductor of the paper, who are speaking<br />
without authority from any other human being i<br />
If so, I venture to suggest that the practice of<br />
speaking for men who have given you no authority<br />
to represent them, and who repudiate many of<br />
your most cherished opinions, should be dropped<br />
at once. Let the opinions be given simply as<br />
those of Mr. Walter Besant, and they will receive<br />
the respect they are entitled to, and from none<br />
more willingly than from,<br />
Sir,<br />
Your obedient Servant,<br />
The Editor of the " Bookman."<br />
Notes on the Above.<br />
1. "Endorsed by the Editor." The lady who<br />
wrote the letter did so on the assumption that a<br />
royalty of a penny in the shilling was a fair royalty<br />
—the usual royalty—and that it gave the writer<br />
as much as it left the publisher. This was the<br />
whole point of her letter, and it was entirely<br />
erroneous. The Editor did not correct these mis-<br />
statements. He let them pass. If he did not<br />
endorse them, what did he do? Our readers,<br />
however, have his words before them. They may<br />
judge for themselves.<br />
2. Whether the book is a shilling book or a six<br />
shilling book, the proportion is tlie same. The<br />
example of a six shilling book is given as the most<br />
convenient and the most intelligible.<br />
3. Why should well-known writers receive more<br />
than beginners on a royalty? A royalty gives so<br />
much a copy. The beginner will not be in such<br />
great demand as the well-known writer, and will,<br />
therefore, on the same royalty, get less.<br />
4. "The writer was in the habit of publishing<br />
books at a low price containing a good deal of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 217 (#621) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
217<br />
matter." Well, I have myself published books for a<br />
shilling each containing as much matter as is found<br />
in most si.v shilling books. But never, certainly,<br />
for a penny royalty. So that I speak from personal<br />
experience and not from theory.<br />
5. "How can an edition of a thousand copies of<br />
a six shilling edition be all sold?" You may<br />
deduct thirty or so for press copies. The rest will<br />
be all sold if the book is successful to that extent.<br />
If it is not going to be successful to so small an<br />
extent the publisher will beforehand—and quite<br />
rightly—make the author pay towards the pro-<br />
duction of the book. Those six shilling books<br />
which are not paid for by the author sell sometimes<br />
a great many thousands—in every case which can<br />
be called in the least successful a good deal more<br />
than a thousand. The Editor of the Bookman<br />
wants to consider the length of time in getting the<br />
book off. Well, let us consider it. A six shilling<br />
book costs about £100 with advertising. The first<br />
subscription, always supposing that it is a book<br />
sure of a reasonable success, and therefore not paid<br />
for by the author, will certainly earn more than half<br />
by the first subscription, in nearly all ciises the<br />
other half in the first three months. There will<br />
not, in any case, be much left to be covered after<br />
the first five hundred are gone.<br />
There is nothing whatever to be altered in the<br />
notes of last month's Author on this unfortunate<br />
letter.<br />
6. In answer to the Editor's "direct question," I<br />
have only to call his attention to the notice at the<br />
beginning of every Author, that signed articles<br />
represent the opinions of the writer only. The<br />
paragraphs to which he refers are signed by me as<br />
the writer.<br />
W. B.<br />
<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
IN the long list of books published in November,<br />
note for purchase or circulating library pur-<br />
poses Austin Dobson's " Hogarth," Gardiner's<br />
"History of the Great Civil War," Vol. III., Lord<br />
Rosebery's " Pitt," Traill's "Marquis of Salisbury,"<br />
Churton Collins' "Illustrations of Tennyson,"<br />
Mrs. Grimwood's " Escape from Manipur," Andrew<br />
Lang's "Angling Sketches," Maudslay's " Nature's<br />
Warnings," William Morris' " Story of the Glitter-<br />
ing Plain," Bullen's "Lyrics from Elizabethan<br />
Dramatists," Leeky's "Poems."<br />
A one-volume edition of George Meredith's<br />
"One of our Conquerors" is now ready.<br />
(Chapman and Hall).<br />
A cheap edition is ready of George Macdonald's<br />
"There and Back." (Kegan Paul & Co.)<br />
A book out of the common, and far more than<br />
commonly interesting, is Mr. Athol Maudslay's<br />
"Nature's Weather Warnings and Natural Phe-<br />
nomena." Here are simple rules for forecasting<br />
the weather, obsolete weather prognostications, folk<br />
lore, flower lore, moon lore—all kinds of things<br />
unexpected. It is a little book published by<br />
Simpkin, Marshall, and Co.<br />
In the new number of the Educational<br />
Beview are papers by Arthur Sedgwick on "The<br />
Women's Question at Oxford "; by Lyulph<br />
Stanley on "The Work before the London School<br />
Board"; by A. G. Vernon Harcourt on "Greek<br />
from the Science man's Point of View "; by Pro-<br />
fessor Skeat on "The Educational Value of<br />
English," Part II. ; and by Arthur Monteliore, on<br />
"Nautical Education." The spirit of progress and<br />
activity has at last been aroused even in educational<br />
papers, which of old were wont to be the dullest<br />
of dull organs.<br />
"Glimpses into Nature's Secrets," by Edward<br />
Alfred Martin (Elliot Stock), is an attempt to<br />
bring under the observer's notice a few facts re-<br />
lating to those creatures of the sea-shore, which,<br />
familiar more or less to all, are always replete with<br />
interest to the seaside sojourner. The descriptions<br />
are neither lengthy nor technical, yet the infor-<br />
mation is trustworthy, and conveyed with a<br />
scientific spirit, although the manner chosen has<br />
been a popular one.<br />
There is a new edition of Jefferies' "The Dewy<br />
Morn." It now finds a place among Messrs.<br />
Bentlcy and Son's "Favourite Novels."<br />
The narrative of Mrs. Frank Grimwood's escape<br />
from tin' Mutiny of Manipur is a most wonderful<br />
story, simply and beautifully told, full of pathos<br />
and of situations terrible as well as pathetic. Its<br />
success is said to be as great as it deserves.<br />
Let us welcome among the company of novelists<br />
a new comer in the person of Miss Mary Dickens,<br />
granddaughter of her grandfather. In the children<br />
of the great novelist, their father's genius, as con-<br />
stantly happens, has manifested itself in other lines.<br />
Perhaps it has reappeared in his granddaughter.<br />
The name of the. work is "Cross Currents." The<br />
publishers are Chapman and Hall. Surely all who<br />
love their Charles Dickens will at least pay his<br />
memory the compliment by calling for the novel of<br />
his grandchild.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 218 (#622) ############################################<br />
<br />
2l8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Mrs. W. K. Clifford brings out her "Love<br />
Letters of a Worldly Woman" this day—with<br />
Edward Arnold.<br />
Miss Mabel Robinson has gone to the same<br />
publishers with her new book, " Hovenden, V.C."<br />
Under the same name are new books by Clark<br />
Russell, Barry Gould, MacLaren Cobban, L. B.<br />
Walford, Mrs. Molesworth, W. E. Henley; not a<br />
bad list for a new house.<br />
Messrs. Longmans have in the press the auto-<br />
biography of an actress, not a great London actress,<br />
but an obscure member of a country company—of<br />
that class formerly called strolling actors. It is the<br />
only book which gives the actual life of the modern<br />
strolling actor. The experiences and anecdotes are<br />
strictly true. The author calls herself " Dorothy<br />
Wallis," and Mr. Walter Besant, who is personally<br />
acquainted with her, will contribute a preface to the<br />
work.<br />
The author of "John Westaeott" has com-<br />
pleted a three-volume novel, dealing with English<br />
characters, the scene being laid partly in the<br />
west country and on the Cornish coast, and some<br />
exciting scenes in a picturesque part of Bohemia.<br />
The publication is delayed for the American<br />
edition. Amongst the publications in which this<br />
writer's work has appeared during the present<br />
year are Cornhill, the Times, Black and White,<br />
Spectator, Leisure Hour, Athenceum, the Author,<br />
Cassell's, &c.; and he is also contributing<br />
notes to some of the principal provincial dailies.<br />
His article upon St. David, which appeared in<br />
the English Illustrated some three years since,<br />
under the title of "A Dead City," has become the<br />
acknowledged guide to that quaint place, and in the<br />
programme of the meeting of the Royal Society of<br />
Antiquaries of Ireland at Killarney this year it<br />
was especially recommended to the members for<br />
comparison with the pre-historic remains in West<br />
Kerry.<br />
The Duke of Argyll and his son, the Marquis of<br />
Lome, have joined the Company of Novelists, in<br />
the series published by the Automatic Company.<br />
Mr. George Saintsbury has introduced the<br />
Essays of Edmund Scherer to the English public<br />
in translation, with a critical preface. (Sampson<br />
Low & Co.)<br />
We have received " A Descriptive List of British<br />
Novels," compiled by W. M. Griswold, and pub-<br />
lished at Cambridge, Massachussetts. The number<br />
of novels noticed is 916, from No. i,025 to No. 1,941.<br />
What precedes No. 1,023 probably belongs to<br />
another collection. The intention of the collection<br />
is to supply a notice of every novel taken from the<br />
reviews of the day. Generally these are laudatory;<br />
sometimes they are the reverse. A pleasing<br />
surprise is introduced by a novel system of spelling.<br />
We have "ar" for "are," "we'r" for "were,"<br />
"britly" for " brightly," and so forth; the result<br />
is that the critics' remarks appear absolutely fresh<br />
and new.<br />
Mrs. Edmonds, whose "Greek Lays, Idylls, and<br />
Legends" (Triibner and Co.) were favourably<br />
noticed some five years ago, has recently published<br />
a new book, entitled "Kolokotrones, Klepht and<br />
Warrior" (Fisher Unwiu). The same publisher<br />
has also recently issued "Amaryllis," by the same<br />
author, and a book of fairy tales.<br />
Mr. A. R. Ropes has published, with Seelev<br />
and Co., a Selection from the Letters of Lady Mary<br />
Wortley Montague, with an introduction.<br />
"Cora Langton," the author of "Jock and his<br />
Friends," has written another children's book,<br />
"A Parliament of Pickles." It is a funny,<br />
natural, and pathetic story.<br />
With regard to our announcement of Mr. Bert nun<br />
Mitford's new novel " Golden Face; A Tale of the<br />
Wild West," Trischler and Co., we learn that its<br />
publication is postponed until the end of January<br />
next.<br />
William Wilson's translation of "Brand,"<br />
Ibsen's most powerful drama, has been published<br />
by Methuen. It is not a play to be acted, but the<br />
situations are splendid in their simplicity mid the<br />
central character is certainly as fine as anything<br />
that Ibsen has ever drawn.<br />
Immediately will be published "When Town<br />
and Country Meet." Longmans. Price 6*. By<br />
Mrs. Alfred Baldwin.<br />
The Cassell Publishing Company, New York,<br />
have bought the American rights of " Indian Idyls,<br />
by an 'Idle Exile,'" originally published 'by<br />
Messrs. Thaeker and Spink, Calcutta, and also of<br />
a one-volume novel by "An Idle Exile," entitled,<br />
"By a Himalayan Lake," which ran as a serial in<br />
the "Pictorial World."<br />
Messrs. Methuen, London, also have in the press<br />
"In Tent and Bungalow," another collection of<br />
short stories by the author of " Indian Idyls."<br />
Miss Peard's new Dutch novel, "The Baroness,"<br />
will be published simultaneously in London<br />
(Bentley) and New York (Harper) at the beginning<br />
of the year.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 219 (#623) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Among the new books of the month must be<br />
included Mr. Henry Charles Moore's "Who was<br />
She?" published by Dean and Son with the<br />
October books.<br />
The title of Mr. Walter Besant's new novel,<br />
about to run through Chamber's Journal, is "The<br />
Ivory Gate." It is the title of a novel by the late<br />
Mortimer Collins, which was published in the year<br />
1866. Mr. Bosant has been very kindly j>ermitted<br />
by Miss Mabel Collins to use the title for the new<br />
story.<br />
A Fourth Edition is ready of Sir Monier<br />
Williams' "Brahminisiu and Hinduism." (John<br />
Murray.)<br />
<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Benham, Rev. W. The Dictionary of Religion; an En-<br />
cyclopaedia of Christian and other religious doctrines,<br />
denominations, sects, heresies, ecclesiastical terms,<br />
history, biography, &c. Edited by. Cassell. io«. 6rf.<br />
The Church and Hek Doctrine. By the Bishop of<br />
Sydney, the Bishop of Ossory, Canon Girdlestone, the<br />
Rev. Henry Wace, D.D., and others. J. Nisbet and Co.<br />
6s.<br />
Farrar, Archdeacon. The Life of Christ. Illustrated.<br />
Cassell and Co. yt. 6d.<br />
Geikie, Rev. C, D.D. The Holy Land and the Bible.<br />
With illustrations from original drawings. By Henry<br />
A. Harper. Cassell. 2is.<br />
Granger, M. E. Advent Readings, arranged for daily<br />
reading and meditation. Griffith, Farran. 3«. 6d.<br />
Huntinoford, Rev. E., D.C.L. Popular Misconceptions<br />
about the First Eleven Chapters of Genesis. Second<br />
edition, continued to the death of Joseph. Bickers,<br />
Leicester Square, is.<br />
Maoee, C. S. Growth in Grace, and other Sermons. By<br />
the late W. C. Magee, D.D., Archbishop of York.<br />
Edited by. Isbister. 7s. 6d.<br />
Maurice, F. Denison. Sermons Preached in Lincoln's Inn<br />
Chapel. In 6 vols. Vol.11. New edition. Macmillan<br />
and Co. 3». 6d.<br />
Robinson, J. A., B.D. Texts and Studies, Contributions to<br />
Biblical and Patristic Literature. Edited by. Vol.11.,<br />
No. I., a Study of Codex Beza?. Cambridge University-<br />
Press. 7s. 6d.<br />
Skene, W. F., D.C.L. The Lord's Supper and the Pass-<br />
over Kitual; being a Translation of the Substance<br />
of Professor Bickncll's work, termed "Messe und<br />
Pascha." With an introduction by the Translator on<br />
the connexion of the Early Christian Church with the<br />
Jewish Church. Clark, Edinburgh. 5j.<br />
What We Believe: a simple Statement of the Christian<br />
Faith. Griffith, Farran.<br />
White, Edward, Archbishop of Canterbury. Living<br />
Theology. With portrait. Preachers of the Age Series.<br />
Sampson Low.<br />
Williams, Sir Monies, K.C.I.E. Brahminism and<br />
Hinduism; or, Religious Thought and Life in India.<br />
Fourth edition, enlarged and improved. Murray. i8».<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Armstrong, W. The Life and Work of Briton Riviere.<br />
Christmas number of the Art Journal. With numerous<br />
illustrations. Art Journal office, Ivy Lane, E.C.<br />
Belford Bax, E. Selected Essays of Arthur Schopenhauer.<br />
With a biographical introduction and sketch of his<br />
philosophy. George Bell. 5*.<br />
Belmore, Earl of, G.C.M.G. The History of the Corry<br />
Family of Castlecoolc. Longmans; Thorn, Dublin,<br />
io*. 6d.<br />
Brugsch-Bey, H. Egypt under the Pharaohs: a History<br />
derived entirely from the Monuments. A new edition,<br />
condensed and revised by M. Brodrick. Maps and<br />
illustrations. Murray. 18s.<br />
Crawford, Frederick. Hans Christian Andersen's Cor-<br />
respondence with the late Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar,<br />
Charles Dickens, and others. Edited by. With portrait<br />
and memoir. Dean, Fleet Street. 6*.<br />
Dobson, Austin. William Hogarth. Sampson Low.<br />
Edwards, S. J. Celestine. From Slavery to a Bishopric j<br />
or, the Life of Bishop Walter Hawkins, of the British<br />
Methodist Episcopal Church, Canada. Kensit. London.<br />
Fleav, F. G., M.A. A Biographical Chronicle of the<br />
English Drama, 1559-1642. In 2 vols. Reeves and<br />
Turner. 1/. 10s.<br />
Forbes, Archibald. The Afghan Wars, 1839-42 and<br />
1878-80. With portraits and plans. Seeley, Essex<br />
Street, Strand.<br />
Frith, Henry. The Biography of a Locomotive Engine.<br />
Illustrated. Cassell and Co. St.<br />
Gardiner, S. R., M.A. History of the Great Civil War,<br />
1642-49. Vol. III. 1647-49. Longmans. 28s.<br />
Goff, G. L. Historical Records of the 91st Argyllshire<br />
Highlanders, now the 1st Battalion Princess Louise's<br />
Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, containing an<br />
account of the formation of the regiment in 1794, and<br />
of its subsequent services to 1881. Arrunged by.<br />
Bentley.<br />
Hamerton, P. G. Paris, in Old and Preseut Times. Illus-<br />
trated (new edition). Seeley and Co.<br />
Hope, M. J. Novalis: His Life, Thoughts, and Works.<br />
Edited and translated by. Stott.<br />
Oxenden, Right Rev. A., D.D. The History of My Life:<br />
an Autobiography. Longmans, 5s.<br />
Picton, J. Allansox, M.P. Sir James A. Picton: a<br />
Biography, with facsimile sketches. Isbister and Co.<br />
12*.<br />
Ropes, A. R., M.A. Lady Mary Wortlcy Montagu:<br />
Selected Passages from her Letters. Edited by.<br />
With nine portraits, after Sir Godfrey Kueller and<br />
other artists. Seeley.<br />
Rosebery, Lord. Pitt. Twelve English Statesmen<br />
Series. Macmillan. 2s. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 220 (#624) ############################################<br />
<br />
220<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Sciierer, W. A History of German Literature, from the<br />
Accession of Frederick the Great to the Death of<br />
Goethe. Translated from the third German edition by<br />
Mrs. F. C. Conybeare and edited by F. Max Miiller.<br />
Clarendon Press. 5s.<br />
Siborne, Maj.-Ge.v H. T. Waterloo Letters: a selection<br />
from original and hitherto unpublished letters bearing<br />
on the operations of the 16th, 17th, and 18th of June,<br />
1815, by officers who served in the campaign. Edited,<br />
with explanatory notes, by. Illustrated, with maps<br />
and plans. Cassell. 21s.<br />
Traill, H. D., D.C.L. The Marquis of Salisbury. The<br />
Prime Ministers of Queen Victoria Series. Edited by<br />
Stuart J. Heid. Sampson Low.<br />
Villari, Prof. Pasquale. The Life and Times of<br />
Niccolo Machiavelli. Translated by Madame Linda<br />
Villari. Anew edition. Augmented by the author;<br />
revised by the translator. Illustrated. Two vols.<br />
Fisher Uuwin. 321.<br />
Educational.<br />
Chisholm, G. G., M.A. Longmans' School Geography<br />
for India and Ceylon. Longmans. 3.1. 6d.<br />
Easton, Rev. .T. G., M.A. A First Book of Mechanics<br />
for young beginners, with numerous easy examples and<br />
answers. Cassell. 4s. 6d.<br />
Ferguson, F. O. Architectural Perspective. Illustrated.<br />
Crosby Lockwood, and Son.<br />
Maycock, W. Pekkk.n. A First Book of Electricity and<br />
Magnetism. With illustrations. Whittakcr and Co.<br />
2S. 6(1.<br />
Meakin, J. E. B. An Introduction to the Arabic of<br />
Morocco; English-Arabic Vocabulary, Grammar,<br />
Notes, &c. Kegan Paul.<br />
Mitchell, C. F. Forty Plates on Building Construction.<br />
Cassell and Co. 10s. 6d.<br />
Ramsay, Ci. E., LL.D., M.A. Latin Prose Composition.<br />
Third edition. Volume I., containing Syntax, Exer-<br />
cises with Notes, Vocabulary, and Appendix. Clarendon<br />
Press. 4s. 6d.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Armstrong, A. E. Marian, or the Abbey Grange. Illus-<br />
trated. Blackie and Son. is. 6d.<br />
Armstrong, F. Changing Lots. Griffith, Farran. Ss.<br />
Armstrong, J. Dan's Little Girl. With illustrations.<br />
Beligious Tract Society. 3s.<br />
Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred. Where Town and Country Sleet.<br />
Longmans. 6s.<br />
Baring Gould, S., M.A. Historic Oddities and Strange<br />
Events. Third edition. Methuen.<br />
Beale, Anne. Fay Arlington. Griffith, Farran. Ss.<br />
Bell, Ernest. Handbook of Athletic Sports. Edited by.<br />
Vol. V.—Athletics, Cycling, Skating. Illustrated.<br />
George Bell and Sons. 3s. 6d.<br />
Bewsiier, Mrs. M. E. Mischief Makers, or the Story of<br />
Zipporah. Griffith, Farran. 3s. 6d.<br />
Birch, U. E. Ivy's Dream. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br />
Society, is.<br />
Bland, E. A. Foxy Fielding's Friend. With illustrations.<br />
Religious Tract Society, it.<br />
Bouvet, Marguerite. Sweet William, a Tale of Early<br />
Times in Normandy. Nelson and Sons.<br />
Bramston, M. Neal Russell. The Story of a Brave Man.<br />
Swan Sounenscheiu.<br />
A Village Genius: a True Story of Oberain-<br />
mergau. National Society's Depository. is.<br />
Bremner, C. S. A Month in a Dandi, a Woman's Wander-<br />
ings in Northern India. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.<br />
Brightwen, Mrs. Wild Nature won by Kindness. With<br />
illustrations by the Author and F. Carruthers Gould.<br />
Popular edition. Fisher I'nwin. Paper covers, is.<br />
Brodie, Emilv. The Orphans of Mertou Hall. Illustrated.<br />
Religious Tract Society, is.<br />
Brown, Frances. Granny's Wonderful Chair. Illustrated<br />
by M. Seymour Lucas. Griffith, Farran.<br />
Brown, Maggie. Pleasant Work for Busy Fingers; or<br />
Kindergarten at Home. Illustrated. Cassell and Co.<br />
Ss.<br />
Butler, M. M. Waiting and Serving: or the Major's<br />
Little Sentinel. Nelson and Son.<br />
Carey, Rosa N. Averil. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br />
Society. 3s.<br />
Our Bessie. Illustrated. Religious Tract Society.<br />
3».<br />
Clark, Alfred. A Dark Place of the Earth. Forest<br />
Department, Ceylon. Sampson Low.<br />
Clutterbuck, W. .1. About Ceylon and Borneo. Illus-<br />
trated. Longmans, 10s. 6d.<br />
Collins, J. Churton. Illustrations of Tennyson. Chatto<br />
and Windus.<br />
Craddock, C. E. In the "Stranger People's" Country:<br />
a Novel. Osgood, M'llvaine. 6s.<br />
Cresswell, H. W. How to Buy and Sell at Auction<br />
Rooms. Routledge.<br />
Cusack, M. F. The Story of my Life. "The Nun of<br />
Kenmare." Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.<br />
Debenham, Mary H. For King and Home and Mistress<br />
Phil. National Society Depository, is. each.<br />
Doudney, Sarah. The Love Dream of Gaily Funning<br />
Hutchinson, is. 6d.<br />
Where Two Ways Meet. Illustrated. Hutchin-<br />
son. 5s.<br />
Drayson, Lt.-Col. A. W. Among the Zulus. Griffith,<br />
Farran. 2s.<br />
Edwards, A. B. Pharaohs, Fellahs, and Explorers.<br />
Illustrated. Osgood, M'llvaine. 18s.<br />
Everett-Green, E. Dare Lorimer's Heritage. Illustrated.<br />
Hutchinson. 5s.<br />
Falk, David G. Rick, or the Kecidiviste: a Romance of<br />
Australian Life. Trischler and Co.<br />
Fenn, G. Manville. The Rajah of Dah. Illustrated.<br />
W. and R. Chamlwrs.<br />
The Crystal Hunter. A Boy's Adventures in<br />
the Higher Alps. Partridge, Paternoster Row. 5*.<br />
Fullerton, W. M. In Cairo. Macmillan. 3s. 6rf.<br />
Ganconagh. John Sherman and Dhoya. The Pseudonym<br />
Library. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers. 1*. 6<f.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 221 (#625) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
221<br />
Garland, HAin.ra. Main-Travelled Roads. Mississippi<br />
Valley Stories. Fisher Unwin. 3*. 6d.<br />
Glanville, Ernest. The Fossicker: a Romance of<br />
Mashonaland. Chatto and Windus.<br />
Gollock, G. A. Light on Our Lessons; or, What is the<br />
Use? A missionary book for Roys and Girls. With<br />
preface by Eugene Stock. Church Missionary Society,<br />
Salisbury Square, E.G.<br />
Giikvillk, Lady. The Gentlewoman in Society. Henry<br />
and Co. 6*.<br />
Grimwood, E. St. Clair. My Throe Years in Manipur,<br />
and Escape from the Recent Mutiny. With illustra-<br />
tions and plan. Rentley.<br />
Harden, Henley J. Elizabeth, or Cloud and Sunshine.<br />
W. and R. Chambers.<br />
Hatton, Joseph. The Princess Mazaroff, a Romance of<br />
the Day. Two vols. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square,<br />
us.<br />
Hayes, Mrs. M. H. My Leper Friends: an Account of<br />
Personal Work among Lepers, and of their Daily Life<br />
in India. Illustrated. W. Thacker and Co., 87, New-<br />
gate Street.<br />
Hill, G. R., D.C.L. Writers and Readers. T. Fisher<br />
Unwin. 5s.<br />
HiTcncocK, Thomas. Unhappy Loves of Men of Genius.<br />
Illustrated. Osgood, M'llvaine. 5*.<br />
Holt, E. S. Countess Maud: a Tale of the 14th Century.<br />
T. F. Shaw.<br />
Kaplan, A. 0. Raby's Souvenir. Illustrated by Frances<br />
Bruudage. Dean, Fleet Street. 10s. 6d.<br />
Karsland, Vera. Women and their Work. Sampson<br />
Low. i«.<br />
Kenyon, Edith C. Ernest's Golden Thread. W. and R.<br />
Chambers.<br />
Kingston, W. II. G. Ben Haddeii. Religious Tract<br />
Society, is.<br />
Kingsland, Wm. The Mystic Quest: a Tale of Two<br />
Incarnations. George Allen.<br />
Lang, Andrew. Angling Sketches. Illustrated. Long-<br />
mans. 7s. 6d.<br />
Laurie, A. The Secret of the Magian: or the Mystery of<br />
Ecbatana. Illustrated. Sampson Low.<br />
Lkpth-Adams, Mrs. My Land of Beulah. With frontis-<br />
piece by Gordon Browne. Methuen.<br />
Lysaght, E. J. Grannie: a Story. Blackie and Son.<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Lysah, C. The Little Princes in the Tower. (England's<br />
Royal Children Series.) Illustrated. Trischler and<br />
Co.<br />
Macquoid, K. S. The Prince's Whim, and other Stories.<br />
Innes. 3s. 6d.<br />
Malot, Hector. Conscience. Translated by Julia E. S.<br />
Rae. In 2 vols. Richard Bentley and Son.<br />
Mannering, G. E. With Axe and Rope in the New<br />
Zealand Alps. Illustrated. Longmans. 11*. 6d.<br />
Manning, W. S. Hints and Encouragements for Profitable<br />
Fruit-Growing. Jarrold and Sons. u.<br />
Marshall, E. Little Queenie: a Story of Child Life Sixty<br />
Years Ago. T. F. Shaw.<br />
Maudslay, Athol. Nature's Weather Warnings and<br />
Natural Phenomena. Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Marryat, F. The Little Marine and the Japanese Lily:<br />
a Tale for Hoys. Illustrated. Hutchinson. 3s. (id.<br />
Martin, Annie. Home Life on an Ostrich Farm. With<br />
ten illustrations by. Second edition. George Philip.<br />
3*. 6d.<br />
Meade, L. T. The Honourable Miss: a Story of an old-<br />
fashioned Town. Illustrated. Methuen and Co.<br />
——— A Sweet Girl Graduate. Illustrated. Cassell and<br />
Co. 3*. 6d.<br />
The Children of Wilton Chase. Illustrated.<br />
W. and R. Chambers.<br />
Miles, Alfred H. The Now Sunday School Reciter and<br />
the Ladies' Reciter. Edited by. Platform Series.<br />
Hutchinson, Paternoster Square, is. each.<br />
Molesworth, Mrs. The Bewitched Lamp. W. and R.<br />
Chambers.<br />
Morris, Wm. The Story of the Glittering Plain: or, The<br />
Land of Living men. Reeves and Turner.<br />
Newman, Mrs. Begun in Jest: a Novel. 3 vols. John<br />
Murray. 3 is. 6</.<br />
Nisbet, Hume. The " Jolly Roger ": a Story of Sea Heroes<br />
and Pirates. Digby and Long.<br />
Norman, M. M. A Girl in the Karpathians. Fourth<br />
edition. George Philip and Son. 3s. 6d.<br />
O'Reilly, Mrs. Joan and Jerry. W. and R. Chambers.<br />
Pearce, J. H. Inconsequent Lives: a village chronicle.<br />
Heineinann. 5s.<br />
Praed, Mrs. Campbell. The Romance of a Chalet: a<br />
Story. Two vols. F. V. White.<br />
Rae, Ji'lia S. K. Robinson Crusoe; Uncle Tom's Cabin;<br />
and The Swiss Family Robinson: Old Stories told<br />
anew. Edited by, and illustrated by Floreuce Maple-<br />
stone. Trischler and Co.<br />
Reid, Erskine, and Comiton, H. The Dramatic Peerage,<br />
1891. Compiled by. Raithby, Lawrence, and Co.<br />
Rideal, Charles F. Young Ladies of To-day. Illus-<br />
trated. Dean and Son.<br />
Riddell, C. E. L. A Mad Tour. Richard Bentley and<br />
Son.<br />
Roberts, Cecil. Adrift in America; or, Work and<br />
Adventure in the States. Lawrence and Buller, 169,<br />
New Bond Street.<br />
Roberts, Morley. Land-Travel and Seafaring. Illus-<br />
trated by A. 1). M'Cormick. Lawrence and Buller.<br />
Robinson, F. Mabel. Hoveudcn, V.C. 1 a Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Methuen and Co.<br />
Robinson, F. W. Poor Zeph. Willoughby, Paternoster<br />
Row. is.<br />
Ross, Fred., F.R.H S. Yorkshire Family Romance.<br />
Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.<br />
Rowsell, Mary C. Petronella and Madame Pono-s'ski.<br />
Skeffiugton. Paper covers. IS.<br />
Russell, W. Clarke. The Tragedy of Ida Noble. Being<br />
the Christmas number of Atlan'a. Illustrated by<br />
Everard Hopkins. Trischler. Paper covers, is.<br />
— The British Seas. Picturesque Notes by Russell<br />
and other writers. With etchings and engravings.<br />
Seeley and Co.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 222 (#626) ############################################<br />
<br />
222<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Ryce, John. The Rector of Amesty: a Novel in 3 vols.<br />
Sampson Low.<br />
St. Aubyn, Alan. The Junior Dean; a Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Chatto and Windus.<br />
Sargent, G. E. John Tincroft, Bachelor and Benedict<br />
Illustrated. Religious Tract Society, is. 6d.<br />
Severne, Florence. Uneven Ground: a novel. 3 vols.<br />
David Stott.<br />
Skipton, Helen. Twilight. Innes. 3s. 6<l.<br />
SlAden, Douglas. Lester the Loyalist: a Romance of the<br />
Founding of Canada. Made in Japan. Griffith,<br />
Farran. 2*. 6d.<br />
Soans, Rev. R. G., and Kenton, Fdith. Harold's New<br />
Creed, or Brothers Still. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br />
Society. 2s. fid.<br />
Speak, John W. Rudolph of Rosenfeldt: a Story of the<br />
Times of William the Silent. Hodder and Stoughtou.<br />
3s. 6rf.<br />
Stables, Gordon, M.D. Leaves from the Log of a<br />
Gentleman Gipsy in Wayside Camp and Caravan.<br />
Illustrated. Jarrold, Paternoster Buildings. tSs.<br />
Two Sailor Lads. T. F. Shaw.<br />
Our Home in the Silver West: a Story of<br />
Struggle and Adventure. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br />
Society. 3s. fid.<br />
Stevenson, R. L. "The Treasure Island " Series. Trea-<br />
sure Island, Kidnapped, and the Black Arrow.<br />
Cassells.<br />
Stuart, Esm£. The Silver Mine: an Underground Story.<br />
National Society's Depository. 3s.<br />
Swan, Annie S. Who shall Serve: a Story for the Times.<br />
Oliphant, Anderson, and Ferrier. 3s. 6d.<br />
Swevn, Frances. Millicent Simonds, or Through Cleansing<br />
Fires. Illustrated. Religious Tract Society, is.<br />
Symington, Maggie. Two Silver Keys: a Story. Illus-<br />
trated. Biggs, is. 6d.<br />
Tasm\. The Penance of Portia James: a Novel. Heine-<br />
mann. 5s.<br />
Taylor, Lucy. Jeanette, or the Charity that Encourages<br />
a Multitude of Sins. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br />
Society, is. 6d.<br />
Thorne, Eglanton. Aldyth's Inheritance. Illustrated.<br />
Religious Tract Society. 3s. 6d.<br />
Totten, C. A. L., M.A. Our Race: its Origin and<br />
Destiny. With an Introduction by Professor C. Piasii<br />
Smyth. Robert Banks and Son. 3s.<br />
Verne, Jules. A Journey to the Centre of the Earth.<br />
Griffith, Farran. 3s. fid.<br />
Vesper. Bobby: a Christmas Eve Story. Sampson Low.<br />
Paper covers, is.<br />
Vincent, Frank, aud Lancaster, A. E. The Lady of<br />
('awupore: a Romance. Funk and Wagnalls.<br />
Volkhovsky, Felix. A China Cup, and other Stories for<br />
Children. Illustrated. T. Fisher Unwin. is. fid.<br />
Warakeb, T., LL.D. Naval Warfare of the Future: a<br />
consideration of the Declaration of Paris, 1856; its<br />
Obligation and its Operation upon Maritime Bellige-<br />
rents. Swan Sounenschein.<br />
Ward, E. A Pair of Originals: with illustrations.<br />
Seeley.<br />
Ward, H. W. My Gardener: a Practical Handbook for<br />
the Million. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
Warden, Florence. St. Cuthbert's Tower. Cassell and<br />
Co. is.<br />
Warner, Dudley. As We were Saying. Illustrated.<br />
Osgood, M'Uvaiue. 3s. 6d.<br />
Webb, Mrs. Alypius of Tagaste: a Tale of the Early-<br />
Church. Religious Tract Society, is.<br />
Weyman, Stanley E. The New Rector. In z vols.<br />
Smith, Elder.<br />
White, Rev. Henry. Echoes from a Sanctuary. Edited<br />
and arranged by Sarah Donduey; with an Introduction<br />
by the Bishop of Ripon. Hutchinson and Co. 5*.<br />
Whittemore, Rev. W„ D.D. Sunshine for 1891. Edited<br />
by. Illustrated. George Stoneman. is. 6d.<br />
Willock, A. Devar. Taradiddles. Illustrated. Gilbert<br />
Dalziel. is.<br />
Woods, Margaret L. Esther Vanhomrigh: a Novel.<br />
3 vols. John Murray. 31s. bd.<br />
Wrightson, I. Farm Crops. The "Downton" Series.<br />
Cassell.<br />
Yonge, C. M. The Constable's Tower, or the Times of<br />
Magna Charta. National Society's Depository. 3s.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Allen, Clement F. K. The Book of Chinese Poetry,<br />
being the collection of ballads, sagas, hymns, and<br />
other pieces known as the Shih Ching or Classic of<br />
Poetry. Metrically translated by. Kegan Paul.<br />
Blind, Mathii.de. Dramas in Miniature. Poems and<br />
Lyrics. With a frontispiece by Ford Madox Brown.<br />
Chatto and Windus.<br />
Bullen, A. H. Lyrics from the Dramatists of the Eliza-<br />
bethan Age. Edited by Lawrence and Bullen. 5s.<br />
Lyrics from the Song-books of the ElizabctJtan<br />
Age. Edited by Lawrence and Bullen. 5».<br />
Ewald, A. C, F.S.A. The Dramatic Works of George<br />
Farquhar. Edited, with life and notes, by. 5t vols.<br />
Nimmo.<br />
Garrett, Edmund H. Elizabethan Songs in Honour of<br />
Love and Beautie. Collected and illustrated by.<br />
With an introduction by Andrew Lang. Osgood,<br />
M'llvaine. 3 is. 6rf.<br />
Ibsen, Heinrik. Brand; a Dramatic Poem. Translated<br />
into English Prose by William Wilson. Methuen.<br />
Lecky, W. E. H. Poems. Longmans. 5s.<br />
MacDonald, G. A Threefold Cord: Poems by three<br />
friends. Edited by. W. Hughes. 5s.<br />
Mansfield, R. Don Juan: A Play in Four Acts.<br />
J. W. Bouton, New York.<br />
Pascoe, Elizabeth Mary. Poems by the late William<br />
Caldwell Pascoe. Edited by his daughter. Macmillan.<br />
7s.<br />
Sheridan, R. Brinsley. The School for Scandal. A<br />
Comedy. With illustrations by Lucius liossi. Simpkin,<br />
Marshall, and Co. iZ. 5s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 223 (#627) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
223<br />
Sullivan, T. D. Blanaiu; and other Irish Historical anil<br />
Legendary Poems from the Gaelic. Mason and Son,<br />
Dublin.<br />
Tomson, Graham R. A Summer Night; and other<br />
Poems. With frontispiece by A. Tomsen. Methuen.<br />
Law.<br />
The Annual Practice, 1892. A collection of the statutes,<br />
orders, and rules relating to the general practice, pro-<br />
cedure, and jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, with<br />
notes, forms, &c. By Thomas Snow, M.A., of the<br />
Inner Temple, Charles Burney, B.A., and F. A. Stringer,<br />
of the Central Office, Royal Courls of Justice. 2 vols.<br />
Stevens, Chancery Lane. 25f.<br />
Brown, Archibald. The Married Women's Property<br />
Acts, with copious and explanatory notes and an<br />
appendix of Acts relating to married women. Sixth<br />
edition. Stevens and Haynes, Bell Yard, Temple Bar.<br />
Edwards, W. 1)., Barrister-at-Law. A Compendium of<br />
the Law of Property in Land. Second edition. Stevens<br />
and Haynes.<br />
Layman, F., B.A. -The Lawyer's Companion and Diary,<br />
and London and Provincial Law Directory for 1892.<br />
Edited by. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 5*.<br />
Lelt, J. M. The Statutes of Practical Utility in the<br />
Civil and Criminal Administration of Justice, passed<br />
iu 54 and 55 Victoria (1891), alphabetically arranged,<br />
with notes thereon and a copious index. Vol. III.,<br />
Part I. Sweet and Maxwell. Paper covers. 12s.<br />
Redgrave, Alexander, and Redgrave, Jasper. The<br />
Factory and Workshop Acts, 1878 to 1891. With<br />
introduction, copious notes, and an elaborate index.<br />
Fourth edition. Shaw.<br />
Russell, G. E. The Times Law Reports. Edited by.<br />
Vol. VII. (1890-91). George Edward Wright.<br />
The Stamp Laws, as charged by the Stamp Act, 1891.<br />
Sixth edition. Waterlow Brothers and Layton. 3».<br />
Urlin, R. Denny. Law of Trustees, with the new rules<br />
as to Investments and the Trustee Acts, 1888 and<br />
1889. New and revised edition. Effingham Wilson.<br />
is.<br />
Science.<br />
Bax, Cait. E. Ironside. Popular Electric Lighting;<br />
with a chapter on electric motors. Illustrated. Biggs,<br />
Salisbury Court, E.C. 2*.<br />
Gillies, H- Cameron. The Interpretation of Disease;<br />
Part I., the Meaning of Pain. David Nutt. is. net.<br />
Indigestion. By George Herschell, M.D. Baillierc,<br />
Tindall, and Cox.<br />
Seth, Andrew, M.A. The Present Position of the Philo-<br />
sophical Sciences: an Inaugural Lecture. Blackwood.<br />
Paper covers. 6d.<br />
Tyrrell, Walter. Nervous Exhaustion: its Causes,<br />
Outcomes, and Treatment. Kegan Paul.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Metropolitan Hospitals, &c. Second Report from the<br />
Select Committee of the House of Lords, 6s. yd. Ele-<br />
mentary Schools, Attendance, &c. Return for London<br />
and certain municipal boroughs for the year ending<br />
August 3l, 1890, \d. Report by the Board of Trade<br />
of operations under the Weights and Measures Acts,<br />
1878 and 1889. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 3d.<br />
Irish Land Commission: Return of Judicial Rents fixed<br />
during June, 1891. Alexander Thorn, Dublin, is. id.<br />
Reports—Friendly Societies, Industrial and Provident<br />
Societies, and Trade Unions, 1890. is. 4(1. Reports<br />
made to the Board of Trade in respect of the River<br />
Ouse Navigation, the Kenuett and Avon Canal Navi-<br />
gation, and the London and Hampshire Canal. i\<l-<br />
East India, Manipur (No. 5). Further Correspondence.<br />
Return as to Joint Stock Companies, is. 9J<f. Census<br />
of Ireland, Part I., Vol. I. Province of Leinster.<br />
No. 4. County and City of Kilkenny, is. Return<br />
as to Business of the House (days occupied by Go-<br />
vernment and by private members). i\d. Ecclesias-<br />
tical Business Fees. 3s. 6d. Correspondence relating<br />
to the despatch of expeditions against («) the Samil<br />
Clans of the Orakzai Tribe on the Miranzai Border of<br />
the Kohat District; (6) the tribes of the Black Moun-<br />
tain. Sd. Reports from Her Majesty's Representa-<br />
tives in Europe respecting assistance afforded or<br />
facilities given by Foreign Governments to the Pro-<br />
vision of the Industrial Population for Old Age. id.<br />
Twentieth Annual Report of the Local Government<br />
Hoard, 1890-91. 45.41/. Census of Ireland: Parti.,<br />
Vol. I. Province of Leinster. No. 7. County of<br />
Louth and County of the Town of Drogheda. Sd.<br />
Appendix to the 57th Report of the Commissioners of<br />
National Education iu Ireland for 1890. 4*. id. Sta-<br />
tistical Report of the Health of the Navy for 1890,<br />
is. 6{d. Returns as to Railway Accidents<br />
during the six months ended June 3o, 1891, with<br />
reports upon certain accidents inquired into. b\d.<br />
Reports from Her Majesty's Representatives in Europe<br />
respecting Assistance afforded or Facilities Given<br />
by Foreign Governments to the Provisions of the<br />
Industrial Population for Old Age. (3f/.) Reports of<br />
the Boards of Visitors on the Royal Military College,<br />
Sandhurst {id.), and the Royal Military Academy,<br />
Woolwich (ijrf.). Return as to Alien Immigration<br />
from the Continent to Ports in the United Kingdom<br />
during the month and ten months ended October 3i<br />
last. (£<f.) Census of Ireland, 1891—Province of<br />
Leinster, County of Kildare, gd., Thom and Co.,<br />
Dublin. Pauperism (England and Wales), Monthly<br />
Comparative Statements. 2d. Railways, Continuous<br />
Brakes. Return by the Railway Companies of the<br />
United Kingdom for six months ended June 3o, 1891,<br />
is. id. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 224 (#628) ############################################<br />
<br />
224<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
NOPS'<br />
ELECTROTYPE AGENCY.<br />
FINE AET ELECTROS.<br />
We have at our disposal 2,000,000 (Two<br />
Millions) of Engravings suitable for Illustrating<br />
Newspapers, Hooks, Circulars, Magazines,<br />
Pamphlets, Children's Papers, &c., &c., and have<br />
Comprehensive Indexes of Portraits and Views<br />
always ready for reference.<br />
We shall be glad to receive a call from any<br />
one requiring Illustrations of any kind; and if<br />
clients at a distance will kindly send us a list of<br />
subject* they require, together with site limit,<br />
a Selection of suitable Proofs will be at once<br />
despatched to them.<br />
Cuts found to illustrate MS. or Text.<br />
Agents for the "Illustrated London<br />
News," "Graphic," "Black and White,"<br />
"Lady's Pictorial," "Strand Magazine,"<br />
"Pictorial World," Sec., and the principal<br />
Foreign Illustrated Papers.<br />
Telegraphic Address—" DEN0PS, LONDON."<br />
Telephone Number—1880.<br />
19, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C.<br />
Branches in Paris, New York, Melbourne, Ontario, and Bombay.<br />
HOW SHALL I WRITE MY MANUSCRIPT?<br />
t-noaaoooav-™-<br />
THE old-fashioned way was by quill or steel pen; the modern way is by a Typewriter. If you adopt<br />
the modern way, then the success of the change depends upon the Typewriter you select. And, remember,<br />
there is a great difference in Typewriters. Correct theory, substantial construction, and mechanical<br />
details rendered perfect bv unlimited expenditure and three years' practical experience. Ease Of<br />
Management, Durability, VISIBLE WRITING, Perfect Writing, Automatic<br />
Line Spacing, Automatic Inking, Duplicate Keyboard, are among the qualities<br />
which make every owner of ti<br />
BAR-LOCK MODERN STANDARD TYPEWRITER<br />
So content and satisfied. We want you to have a BAR-LOCK on Free Trial for a week—you will not<br />
want to use a pen again. We supply them for Cash or by 12 Monthly Payments of £1 ig*., or 24 of<br />
£1 is. id.<br />
The BAR-LOCK was awarded the only Gold Medal at Edinburgh, 1890, and Jamaica, 1891. It is<br />
used by the Sub-editor of the Times and many London and Provincial Papers. It is also in use at. the<br />
offices of the Morning Post, St. Stephen's Review, the Star, the Manchester Guardian, the Western<br />
Morning News, the Plymouth Mercury, &c, &c.<br />
Illustrated Catalog te sent Post Fkee on Application to—<br />
THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY, LTD.<br />
LONDON: 12 & 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.<br />
MANCHESTER: 45, Market Street. LIVERPOOL: 1, South John Street. GLASGOW: 22, Renfield Street.<br />
Lohdok: Printed by Eyre and Spottiswoode, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/258/1891-12-01-The-Author-2-7.pdf | publications, The Author |
259 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/259 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 08 (January 1892) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+08+%28January+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 08 (January 1892)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1892-01-01-The-Author-2-8 | | | | | 225–254 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-01-01">1892-01-01</a> | | | | | | | 8 | | | 18920101 | ^Ibe Hutbor.<br />
[The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 8.]<br />
JANUARY<br />
1892<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
CO NT<br />
TAGE<br />
Warnings "9<br />
Notices "9<br />
Misprint '1'<br />
The Cost of Production 333<br />
American Copyright 233<br />
Literary Criticism 333<br />
Two Actions at Law—<br />
I.—Pinnock v. Chapman and Hall 333<br />
II.—The Proprietor of a Magazine v. The Proprietor of a<br />
Country Paper 334<br />
ENTS.<br />
PASI<br />
The Storyteller's Night aj4<br />
Notes and News 334<br />
Publishing on Commission 33K<br />
The Art of Fiction and the Authors of Antiquity 340<br />
The Independent Theatre 343<br />
Literary Rights 343<br />
Death and the Lifeboat 344<br />
Correspondence 34$<br />
"At the Author's Head" 347<br />
New Books and New Editions 350<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br />
1831—40. Published under the direction of the Slate Trials<br />
Committee. Edited by Jonx Macdonkll, M.A. io>.<br />
INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial and<br />
Foreign Securities dealt in upon tho London and Provincial<br />
Exchanges, giving tho highest and lowest prices of each<br />
particular Stock for each of the last twenty-two years, or from<br />
the time of the creation of such Stock, also tho price on 30th<br />
May, 1891, and the yield per cent, to the Investor. Compiled by<br />
G. Brown, is. bd.<br />
PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br />
Contains all tho Public Acts passed during the year, with<br />
Index, also Tables showing the effect of the year's Legislation,<br />
together with complete and classillod Lists of the Titles of all<br />
the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br />
REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br />
8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute Law<br />
Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzokrald,<br />
Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 71. bd. each.<br />
FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br />
Principles of. By the Hon. RAi.rn Abkrcromiiy, F.R. Met.<br />
Soc. IS.<br />
METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br />
the use of. a«, bd.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliography. Royal Svo. Cloth, is. bd.<br />
POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br />
DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br />
By 8ir GEORGE Gret, K.C.B. Illustrate. Royal Svo. Cloth, $s.<br />
ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br />
Wiiitk. Demy 8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. io». per vol.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
Clkme.xt Reid, F.L.S., F.G S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s«. bd.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
Geology of. Bv William Whitaker, B.A. i».<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: au Exposition of Lord<br />
Monkswell's Copyright Bill. With Extracts from tho Reportof<br />
the Commission of 1878. and an Appendix containing the Berne<br />
Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br />
Esq., Barristcr-at-Law. is. bd.<br />
KF.W BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Eew<br />
Gardens. 3*. iod.<br />
EEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, ad. Appendices, id.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3s. yd.<br />
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br />
MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br />
Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br />
the orders of Col. SnAW-HBLLiER, Commandant Royal Military<br />
School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically<br />
executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br />
Engravings, a is.<br />
"Unique, as no earlier work exists in English dealing exhaus-<br />
tively with the same subject A very important con-<br />
tribution to tho history of orchestration."— Athentrum.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br />
ScaRGILL-Bird, F.S.A. 7».<br />
"The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird's can scarcely bo<br />
over-rated."— Times.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, »d.<br />
_ Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PURLISHERS.<br />
BYRE and SPOTTISWOODK, Her Majesty's Printers, tiast Harding Street, Uudon, K.l.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 226 (#630) ############################################<br />
<br />
226<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
MISS XI.. -V. QIX.L,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.. and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diilicult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
MISS -A.. JEt. LBKTTY,<br />
TYPE WRITING OFFICE,<br />
165, QUEEN VICTOKIA STEEET.<br />
Highest Testimonials for all kinds of Work.<br />
Price List on Application.<br />
MRS. GILL,<br />
T Y P E - W It ITIN G OFFICE<br />
ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from if. per<br />
1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br />
Pitman's System of Shorthand and in type-<br />
writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br />
Besant, Esq.<br />
VICTORIA TYPE-WRITING OFFICE.<br />
(FRANCES A. COX.)<br />
565, Mansion House Chambers;<br />
11, Queen Victoria Street, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully typed. Legal and General<br />
Copying.<br />
PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION.<br />
AUTHORS.—The New York Bureau of Revision aids Authors in completing<br />
their books; gives competent and unbiassed criticism of Prose or Verse; and offers MSS. and<br />
proofs in the American Market. Address—<br />
Dr. TITUS MUNSON COAN,<br />
20, West lith Street, Neiv York.<br />
TO LYRIC AUTHORS, LIBRETTISTS, Sc.<br />
ARLY in the New Year will be issued Monthly, One Penny, "The Lyric Author's Advertizer<br />
and Composer's Magazine," a Mart for Lyric writers, Librettists, and Composers. Entire<br />
Lyric Poems, or extracts, with the Author's name and the price attached, will be inserted as<br />
advertisements at a low charge, viz., 2S. per 100 words, and pro rata. No agency business<br />
undertaken. The Magazine will be posted free to all the well-known composers; and, it is hoped,<br />
will prove a boon to buyers and sellers. Address—<br />
THE CONDUCTOR,<br />
ASHMOBE BUSSAN, HOBSFOBTH, LEEDS.<br />
All applications relating to Advertisements in this<br />
Journal should be addressed to the Printers and<br />
Publishers,<br />
EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE,<br />
East Harding Street, Fetter Lane, London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 227 (#631) ############################################<br />
<br />
A D VER TISEMENTS.<br />
CJje J*wtetg of autfjors (finrorporatrtX<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSOX, D.C.L.<br />
Sib Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Robert Bateman.<br />
Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
Augustine Birrei.l, M.P.<br />
R. I). Blackmore.<br />
Rev. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br />
Lord Brabourne.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
P. W. Clayden.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Chawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
The Earl Of Desart.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
A. W. Dubourg.<br />
John Eric Erichben, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wakr, F.L.S.<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Earl of Pembroke and<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br />
LL.D.<br />
Walter Herries Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sala.<br />
W. Baptiste Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
Jas. Sully.<br />
William Mot Thomas.<br />
H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br />
The Right Hon. the Baron Henry<br />
de Worms, M.P., F.R.S.<br />
Edmund Yates.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
I Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br />
| H. Rider Haggard. | Sir Frederick Pollock.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4., Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can l>e had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Members.<br />
3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Lendenhall Press.) zs. The Report of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis's Rooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Cot.les, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
95, Strand, W.C.) 3s.<br />
5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society, is.<br />
6. The Cost Of Production. In tliis work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, &c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br />
7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br />
Edition.<br />
8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Other works bearing on the Literary Profession will follow.<br />
vol. 11. P i<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 228 (#632) ############################################<br />
<br />
A D VER TISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
The " Swan" is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are various pints to select from, broad, medinrn, and fine, every handwriting can be suited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post tree, is only 10s. 6d.<br />
<br />
MAfciE TOOO J. BAUD NtW V0«K fej%^<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-carat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are, pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The " Encyclopedia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
Dr. Olives Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br />
one (his " old friend ") to-day.<br />
Svdnky Gbumdy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph."<br />
Moberly Bell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. D. Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—*' I have used them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far ns I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
-^^^3r3>-cf^<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 229 (#633) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe Butbor*<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Soviety of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 8.] JANUARY i, 1892. [Price Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions ex-pressed in papers that arc<br />
signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br />
<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed :—<br />
(l.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, unless an opportunity of<br />
proving the correctness of the figures is<br />
given them.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with advertising<br />
publishers, who are not recommended by<br />
experienced friends or by this Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
without ascertaining exactly what the<br />
agreement gives to the author and what<br />
to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br />
resectable house.s, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br />
them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br />
taining a clause which reserves them for<br />
the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br />
take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br />
(8.) Never forget that, publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Linxoln's Inn Fields.<br />
<br />
NOTICES.<br />
THE Committee have to announce with great<br />
regret the resignation of the secretary, Mr. S.<br />
Squire Sprigge. He finds himself unable to<br />
give his whole time to the Society, and the greatly<br />
increased work which has now to be done makes it<br />
necessary that the secretary should henceforth<br />
devote the whole of his time to that work. When<br />
Mr. Sprigge became secretary three years ago, the<br />
number of members was 25o. It has since trebled<br />
and the work has more than trebled. This rapid<br />
increase is, the Committee feel, largely due to the<br />
zeal and the intelligence which Mr. Sprigge has<br />
brought to the work. The kind of work is often<br />
of an extremely delicate nature; authors are not<br />
always in the right in their disputes; and, when<br />
they are, it is not always expedient to set things<br />
right by the immediate intervention of the lawyer;<br />
many disputes have been amicably arranged by<br />
Mr. Sprigge in interviews and by conversation; in<br />
such a position as that held for three years by<br />
Mr. Sprigge, enemies may be very easily made.<br />
It may be said of Mr. Sprigge that he has made<br />
very few, and of those few, some—the persons,<br />
namely, who live by dishonest practices—are of<br />
the kind whose enmity is an honour. Mr. Sprigge<br />
retires at the end of March. The Committee hope<br />
to appoint his successor before that date, in order<br />
that he may have a little time to learn the work.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 230 (#634) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
The Committee very seriously entreat members to<br />
sign no agreements without submitting them,<br />
confidentially, to the secretory. The points, how-<br />
ever, which are most to be kept in mind are, (i)<br />
what the author gives up—his copyright, his<br />
American rights, his rights of translation, and, in<br />
most cases, his control of his own property. (2.)<br />
"What consideration he gets for it. (3.) What the<br />
publisher proposes to reserve for himself. If a<br />
royalty is offered, the author must ascertain what<br />
that means, both in view of a limited and of a<br />
large sale. If he is to share in profits after the<br />
book has jmid its expenses, he must have it dis-<br />
tinctly laid down in the agreement that expenses<br />
mean actual expenses paid for production, and not<br />
a fancy charge, giving the other side a fraudulent<br />
profit at the outset. Also he must have something<br />
to say in the matter of advertisements, remembering<br />
that it is not an uncommon practice for the fraudu-<br />
lent publisher to charge what he pleases under<br />
this head, and to "spend the money" (!) on<br />
advertising in his own periodicals or trade lists.<br />
In other words, the Society earnestly and un-<br />
ceasingly exhorts those who write books to take as<br />
much care of their property in books as they do of<br />
their property in houses, and lands, and shares. It<br />
may be only a very small property, or it may be<br />
large—in either event let it be guarded as carefully<br />
as any other kind of property.<br />
There is no subject on which everybody is so<br />
willing and ready to write as on the subject of<br />
publishing, and there is no subject on which there<br />
prevails such extraordinary ignorance. This is<br />
because the figures of one side only have been<br />
accessible. Those of the other side have now been<br />
presented by this Society, and anyone can ascertain<br />
by the help of these figures, or by special appli-<br />
cation to the secretary, what these figures are, ami<br />
what they mean. To those who do know what<br />
this means and why they have been so carefully<br />
withheld, the ordinary article which treats of<br />
publishing is a thing which would be contemptible<br />
if it was not pitiful and mischievous. Let it be<br />
remembered tliat the Society has a mass of pub-<br />
lishers' accounts, printers' estimates, information<br />
from booksellers, bookbinders, printers, advertising<br />
agents, agreements and returns, which has never<br />
before been collected together, and could never be<br />
collected except by such a Society. It is hoped<br />
that members will consult the Secretary and use<br />
this knowledge freely in their own interests. It is<br />
also hoped that editors will recognise, the fact that<br />
no articles on publishing methods are worth the<br />
paper they an; written on unless the figures on both<br />
sides are attainable.<br />
The recent labour agitation in the bookbinding<br />
trade has resulted in the concession of an eight<br />
hours' day with higher wages to the workmen in<br />
the trade. As to the justice of the case we are not<br />
called upon to speak. The working of the result<br />
is that for ordinary binding an advance of "j\ per<br />
cent, will be made on bookbinders' charges to pub-<br />
lishers for books, and of 12 per cent, (perhaps) for<br />
magazines. In other words, bookbinders say, prac-<br />
tically, "we are already cut down as far as we can<br />
go. Somebody else must lx>ar this burden." Let<br />
us see what it means. The cost of binding an<br />
ordinary octavo volume ranges from ^d. to jd.<br />
An advance of 7 \ per cent, adds \d. on the 4c?.,<br />
and ^d. on the jd. In case of any attempt being<br />
made to reduce royalties on the plea of this increase,<br />
these figures should be borne in mind. It is not,<br />
however, in books so much as in magaziues that<br />
the difference will be felt. If the 12 per cent,<br />
advance is made, it will make a difference to a<br />
sixpenny magazine, perhaps all the difference.<br />
Would the world be any the poorer if the sixpenny<br />
magazine became a shilling magazine? The New<br />
Review began at 6c?., was advanced to gd., and<br />
will immediately become is. So much the better<br />
for everybody.<br />
On November 1st the readers of the Author,<br />
and members of the Society, were invited to<br />
subscribe in order to present Mr. K. U. Johnson,<br />
Secretary of the International Copyright League.<br />
On December 1st the Committee announced that<br />
they had received enough money to carry out<br />
their intentions. A silver salver has been pur-<br />
chased, and will be sent to New York immediately.<br />
The subscription was limited in amount, so as to<br />
enlarge the number of those who might wish to<br />
join. Many who would have joined were prevented<br />
by the announcement that enough had been re-<br />
ceived. If we had wanted more money the list<br />
could have been extended indefinitely.<br />
We have lost one of our earliest members. Mr<br />
Egerton Warbnrton, one of the best known of.<br />
Cheshire squires, was a member of the society<br />
from the first. Without being a great author, he<br />
was well known as the writer of excellent hunting<br />
songs, and was at all times devoted to literature<br />
and literary pursuits. He yvas a gentleman of<br />
what is called the old school—of ancient descent—<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 231 (#635) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
231<br />
conservative, ami a churchman—indeed, he was one<br />
of the late Beresford Hope's friends—a good<br />
hunting man—with all the best traditions attaching<br />
to his class. Some years ago he instituted a May<br />
Queen ceremony. For twenty years he was afflicted<br />
with blindness.<br />
Another, and a more prominent member from<br />
the literary point of view, has been lost in Mr.<br />
W. G. Wills. If success proves greatness, he was<br />
a great dramatist. If prolific production means<br />
greatness, he was great. The time has not yet<br />
come for his work to be judged impartially as to its<br />
place in literature. Few will forget, who ever<br />
saw those pieces, "Oliver," and "Charles the<br />
First." He possessed the first and greatest gift for<br />
one who aspires to be a dramatist. He could hold<br />
his audience. He has been charged with the<br />
sadness of his pieces. They are lugubrious. It<br />
was, however, in the nature of the subject that<br />
they should be so. The man himself was far from<br />
being lugubrious. His muse was tearful, but his<br />
heart was light.<br />
"We have also to regret the loss of Mr. G. T.<br />
Bettany, who died of heart disease at Dulwich on<br />
December 2nd. He was born at Penzance in<br />
185o, and, being intended for the medical profes-<br />
sion, entered Guy's Hospital in 1868. After<br />
graduating B.Sc. at London University with First<br />
Class Honours in Geology, he proceeded to Cam-<br />
bridge, where he took his B.A., coining out<br />
(bracketed Third) in the First Class of the Natural<br />
Science Tripos in a remarkable year, Professor<br />
H. N. Martin and the late Mr. Frank Balfour<br />
being respectively first and second. Air. Bettany<br />
lectured for some years at Newnham and Girton<br />
Colleges, and at Guy's Hospital, but ultimately<br />
decided to devote himself to literature. His chief<br />
works are "The Morphology of the Skull," which<br />
he wrote in collaboration with Professor W. K.<br />
Parker, P.B.S., "Eminent Doctors; their Lives and<br />
their Work," "Life of Darwin" (Great Writers'<br />
Series), "The World's Inhabitants," and "The<br />
World's Religions." At the time of his death he<br />
was writing a "History of Christianity," and a<br />
"History of Guy's Hospital," the latter in<br />
collaboration with his friend Dr. S. Weeks, F.R.S.<br />
Mr. Bettany was a contributor to the Times, the<br />
Atheneeum, the Contemporary Jfevieic, and " Dic-<br />
tionary of National Biography," and has, with<br />
only one or two exceptions, edited more books than<br />
any man living. The "Minerva Library of<br />
Famous Books," of which he was ihe originator<br />
and sole editor, is now generally admitted to 1h><br />
the cheapest and most valuable series of cheap<br />
books in existence, and has attained an enormous<br />
sale, while his "Popular Library of Literary<br />
Treasures" was also the means of bringing much<br />
that is valuable within the reach of a very large<br />
public.<br />
The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br />
of the so-called "Royalty System "—where there<br />
is no system—was explained in the Author for<br />
November 18g t. Writers are entreated, in their<br />
own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br />
set forth.<br />
Communications intended for the Authors' Syndi-<br />
cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br />
Honorary Secretary. Mr. Colles will issue a report<br />
on the financial side of the Syndicate, drawn by a<br />
firm of chartered accountants, at the beginning of<br />
the new year.<br />
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br />
whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br />
to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br />
with their work which it would be advisable in the<br />
general interest to publish.<br />
Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br />
are requested not to send them to the Office without<br />
previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br />
utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br />
are read in the order in which they are received.<br />
It must also be distinctly understood that the<br />
Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br />
take the publication of MSS.<br />
The official directions for the securing of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br />
directions.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forwanl<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 232 (#636) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
MISPRINT.<br />
The Author, December 1891, page 200, column<br />
2, line 4 from bottom—<br />
For "Again, there are no periodicals," read,<br />
"Again, there are two periodicals." The<br />
passage, us quoted, is unintelligible.<br />
W. W. Skeat.<br />
*■■*■■*<br />
THE COST OF PRODUCTION.<br />
ANOTHER edition of this very useful little work<br />
is now ready. Those who possess the earlier<br />
editions will please note that since they were<br />
issued there has been a rise in compositors' wages,<br />
which, so far as London is concerned, will affect<br />
the item of composition, or setting-up, and press<br />
work, or machining, to the extent of about i5 per<br />
cent. It has not, we are assured, touched prices<br />
in Edinburgh.<br />
Those who consult the book should also bear in<br />
mind that our estimates are very liberal, so us to be<br />
on the safe side. A printer's bill is a very elastic<br />
thing, one that may be shortened as well as<br />
lengthened, in a most surprising manner. For in-<br />
stance, a certain piece of work required for the<br />
Authors' Syndicate, which began by costing 364'. a<br />
week, has now gone down to l5*., without the least<br />
alteration in length. And the other day the account<br />
of a book was sent in which showed the cost of<br />
production considerably less than the estimate in<br />
the Society's book. Nor is this the only occasion<br />
in which we have found the figures supplied to us<br />
to have been liberal ones.<br />
<br />
AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.<br />
I.<br />
IE annual meeting of the American Oopy-<br />
I right League, by the courtesy of the Executive<br />
Council of the Authors' Club, was held at the<br />
rooms of the Club, 19, West 24.th Street, on Friday<br />
afternoon, Nov. 20th, Dr. Edward Eggleston, third<br />
Vice-President, in the chair. On motion the<br />
meeting was adjourned to a date in December, to be<br />
determined by the Secretary, of which (hie notifica-<br />
tion will be given. At a preliminary meeting of<br />
the Executive Council of the Leagues some routine<br />
business was transacted, and a committee consisting<br />
of Mr. E. Stedmun, first Vice-President and acting<br />
President of the League, and Mr. 11. U. Johnson,<br />
Secretary, were appointed to draft resolutions on<br />
the death of James Russell Lowell, late President<br />
of the League, to be reported at the December<br />
meeting, which will also receive rejwrts, elect<br />
officers, and decide upon the future policy of the<br />
League.<br />
II.<br />
The following is important. It is an extract<br />
from a communication made to an English editor<br />
by an American house :—<br />
"In the case of the publisher of a magazine who<br />
uses matter which is also copyrighted in the United<br />
States, we think it very important that he should<br />
secure from the author in writing his or her autho-<br />
rity, not only to publish it in their magazine, but<br />
also his or her authority to export it, i.e., the said<br />
magazine to the United States; also to sell the same<br />
in the United States. This authority should \n:<br />
given in legal form, and signed in the presence of<br />
two witnesses, and copies of the authority should<br />
be sent over to us, so that in case questions should<br />
come up here we should have positive proof that<br />
the author had given his authority to import and<br />
sell the publication in the United States."<br />
The Associated Press of New York has been<br />
interviewing English publishers as to the working<br />
of the Copyright Law. As reported, the general<br />
opinion seems to be that none of the evils prophesied<br />
for the printing trade are likely to come to pass.<br />
Composition in America is twenty-five per cent, at<br />
least more than it is here. American authors are<br />
asking larger prices; literature which appeals to the<br />
million will undoubtedly be greatly affected by the<br />
Act; other literature, naturally, to a much less<br />
extent. The benefit to the author who commands<br />
a hearing in America will be enormous.<br />
An American' writes to remonstrate with an<br />
expression used in the Author. It described the.<br />
Copyright Law as a Printer's Protection Act. He<br />
points out that the printers are no more protected<br />
than they were before. This is quite true; the<br />
expression should not have been used. We regret<br />
that it was used.—Editor.<br />
■ ♦•«■♦<br />
LITERARY CRITICISM.<br />
IP literary criticism may be said to flourish<br />
among us at all, it certainly flourishes im-<br />
mensely, for it flows through the periodical<br />
press like a river that has burst its dykee. The<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 233 (#637) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
233<br />
quantity of it is prodigious, and it is a commodity<br />
of which, however the demand may be estimated,<br />
the supply will be sure to be, in any supposable<br />
extremity, the last thing to fail us. What strikes<br />
the observer above all, in such an affluence, is the<br />
unexpected proportion the discourse uttered bears<br />
to the objects discoursed of—the paucity of ex-<br />
amples, of illustrations and productions, and the<br />
deluge of doctrine, suspended in the void, the<br />
profusion of talk, and the poverty of experiment,<br />
of what one may call literary conduct.<br />
This, indeed, ceases to be an anomaly as soon as<br />
we look at the conditions of contemporary jour-<br />
nalism. Then we see that these conditions have<br />
engendered the practice of " reviewing "—a practice<br />
that, in general, has nothing in common with the<br />
art of criticism. Periodical literature is a huge<br />
open mouth which has to be fed—a vessel of<br />
immense capacity which has to be filled. It is like<br />
a regular train which starts at an advertised hour,<br />
but which is free to start only if every seat be<br />
occupied. The seats are many, the train is ponder-<br />
ously long, and hence the manufacture of dummies<br />
for the seasons when there are not passengers<br />
enough. A stuffed manikin is thrust into the<br />
empty seat, where it makes a creditable figure till<br />
the end of the journey. It looks sufficiently like a<br />
passenger, and you know it is not only when you<br />
perceive that it neither says anything nor gets out.<br />
The guard attends to it when the train is shunted,<br />
blows the cinders from its wooden face, and gives a<br />
different crook to its elbow, so that it may serve<br />
for another run.<br />
In this way, in a well-conducted periodical, the<br />
blocks of rcmplissage are the dummies of criticism<br />
—the recurrent, regulated billows in the ocean of<br />
talk. They have a reason for being, and the<br />
situation is simpler when we perceive it. It helps<br />
to explain the disproportion I just mentioned, as<br />
well, in many a case, as the quality of the particular<br />
discourse. It helps us to understand that the<br />
"organs of public opinion" must be no less<br />
copious than punctual, that publicity must main-<br />
tain its high standard, that ladies and gentlemen<br />
may turn an honest penny by the free expenditure<br />
of ink.<br />
Henby James (Philadelphia Paper).<br />
<br />
TWO ACTIONS AT LAW.<br />
I.<br />
Pinnock v. Chapman and Hall.<br />
THE same number of the Times—Wednesday,<br />
December 9th—contained two reports of cases,<br />
Iwth of the greatest importance. The first of<br />
these was Pinnock v. Chapman and Hall. This case<br />
VOL. II,<br />
was probably seen by all our readers, who have also<br />
read the comments upon it in most of the papers.<br />
Briefly, it was an action by a private person against<br />
a firm of publishers for an alleged libel contained<br />
in a certain book of stories. In this book the<br />
plaintiff stated that he had been introduced in such<br />
a manner as to make the identity impossible to be<br />
doubted, and in such a way as to convey charges<br />
affecting his honour. The defence set up was not<br />
that a novelist has the right to place any person he<br />
pleases under disguise, real or slight, but tliat the<br />
plaintiff was not intended. The judge, in summing<br />
up, put these two questions to the jury: (1) Did<br />
the author have the plaintiff in his mind and intend<br />
him when writing this story? (2) Was the tale so<br />
written that those knowing the plaintiff would<br />
reasonably infer that he was intended? If either<br />
question was answered in the affirmative, the jury<br />
would have to consider only the question of<br />
damages. The jury did find an affirmative reply to<br />
these questions and returned a verdict for the<br />
plaintiff with 200/. damages.<br />
The comments on the case mostly turned<br />
on the publisher's side of the question. Every-<br />
body asked how a publisher could protect him-<br />
self. Nobody seems to have perceived that it is<br />
perfectly simple to insert 11 clause in every agree-<br />
ment to the effect that the author is liable for any<br />
damages or costs in fighting an action for libel.<br />
Such a clause is inserted in some agreements, and<br />
it is one which no author could refuse to accept.<br />
With this clause, and with the additional pre-<br />
caution of a careful reader—in this case the reader<br />
was led to believe that the whole book was fiction<br />
—there should be little danger for the publisher.<br />
Of course, the author might be unable to pay the<br />
damages. On that point tin; publisher would take<br />
care to be informed beforehand. Some twenty years<br />
ago a similar case was brought. The offending<br />
author was reported at the time to have paid the<br />
damages inflicted on the firm out of his own pocket.<br />
If he did so his action was just and honourable.<br />
The real difficulty is the novelist's, not the pub-<br />
lisher's. Our whole gallery of fictitious characters is<br />
a gallery of portraits. There is not a novelist living<br />
or dead whose books are not filled with portraits<br />
drawn from the life. There is not a single book of<br />
any note in which there are not living characters,<br />
and for the most part characters well known and<br />
easy to be recognised. Fiction, like painting, must<br />
have models. It will be the beginning of the end<br />
for fiction when she ceases to draw from the life.<br />
Now, it is easy to get a model for the studio—but<br />
difficult—almost impossible—to get a model for the<br />
study. AVho would consent to sit for the Marquis<br />
of Steyne—for Major Pendennis—for Jos Sedley<br />
—for Blanche Amory—for Ralph Nickleby—for<br />
Squeers—^for the Egoist? These portraits have to<br />
Q<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 234 (#638) ############################################<br />
<br />
234<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
bo taken surreptitiously—a line here, ft line there—<br />
here the Kodak—there ft word of talk. They have<br />
to be drawn with selection and discrimination.<br />
Hitherto, none of these unwilling models have<br />
brought their unwillingness into court. All<br />
the world, perhaps, knew who was meant, but<br />
the subject pretended either not to know or not<br />
to care. Henceforth the novelist must l>e very<br />
careful. If he takes from his acquaintance a<br />
villain, a hypocrite, a sensualist, an egotist, a man<br />
selfish, voluptuous, vain, foolish, priggish, a hum-<br />
bug, a bully, a poseur—anything—he must be very<br />
careful so to disguise him that the model, though<br />
he may know, may have no legal cause for complaint.<br />
He may transform to his canvas the mental qualities<br />
of the model or the physical peculiarities or the<br />
conditions and facts of the model's life. But not<br />
all together. Thus, if his character adorn New<br />
York, transfer him to London; if he be mentally<br />
humpbacked transpose the hump to a person<br />
physically unlike the real man.<br />
The effect is not quite so happy as the bodily<br />
transfer of the whole man with all his surroundings,<br />
and the conditions which have made him what he is.<br />
But it is safer. The portrait of a dead man may,<br />
one supposes, be shown accurately without danger of<br />
legal'proceedings. In such a, case the painter need<br />
only fear the vengeance of able-bodied sons, brothers,<br />
or cousins.<br />
II.<br />
The Proprietor of a Magazine v. The<br />
Proprietor of a Country Paper.<br />
This case is also one of considerable importance,<br />
because it involves some definition of the right of<br />
a newspaper to copy or abridge work appearing<br />
in a magazine. The defendant admitted the pub-<br />
lication of an abridgment, but contended that he<br />
had acted in perfect good faith; that he had<br />
received a copy of the magazine containing the<br />
story, and that he had believed that he had the<br />
consent of the plaintiffs to publish the story. It<br />
does not appear, in fact, that the defendant did<br />
more than has been very often done by country<br />
papers. Yet it was necessary that the powers of<br />
a newspaper to reproduce magazine articles should<br />
be defined. There can be no doubt that the<br />
reproduction of papers or portions of papers from<br />
certain magazines may materially advance their<br />
popularity and increase their circulation, so that,<br />
to some extent, editors should be encouraged to<br />
reproduce them. But it is well to remember that<br />
the copyright belongs to the man who has bought<br />
it, and that copyright means the right to publish.<br />
There can be no harm done so long as editors<br />
recognise the necessity of getting permission to<br />
reproduce, and so long as that permission is freely<br />
granted, But it should not be asked, nor would<br />
it be granted, in the case of stories which form the<br />
most attractive part of most magazines.<br />
♦■»■♦<br />
THE STORYTELLER'S NIGHT.<br />
HERE is a hint for the Authors' Club. At<br />
the Aldiue Club, New York, they have a<br />
Storyteller's Night. Their last was on<br />
Thursday, December 17th. Mr. Frank Stockton<br />
took the chair. The storytellers were Mr. George<br />
Cable, M. Paul du Chail'lu, Mr. Charles Dudley<br />
Warner, Mr. W. Hamilton Gibsou, Mr. Will<br />
Carlines, and others. One after the other they<br />
stood up and told their stories, and sat down again.<br />
In one respect we cannot imitate the Aldine Club.<br />
Their dinner was not served till ten o'clock. Our<br />
]>eople wouldn't stand that. Here is Mr. Charles<br />
Warner's story as reported in the Critic :—<br />
"There was once a robber in Cairo who fell from the<br />
second story of a house he was trying to enter, and broke<br />
his leg. He went to the Cadi aud complained. The man's<br />
window was badly made, and he wanted justice. The Cadi<br />
said that was reasonable, and he summoned the owner of<br />
the house. The owner confessed that the house was poorly<br />
built, but claimed that the eaqienter was to blame, and not<br />
he. This struck the Cadi as sound logic, aud he sent for<br />
the carpenter. 1 The charge is, alas, too true,' said the<br />
carpenter,' but the masonry was at fault and I couldn't fit<br />
a good window.'<br />
"So the Cadi, impressed with the reasonableness of the<br />
argument, sent for the mason. The mason pleaded guilty,<br />
but explained that a pretty girl in a blue gown had passed<br />
the building while he was at work, aud that his attention<br />
had been diverted from his duty. The Cadi thereupon<br />
demanded that the girl be brought before him. 'It is true,'<br />
she said, 'that I am pretty, but it's no fault of mine. If<br />
my gown attracted the mason, the dyer should be punished<br />
and not I.' 'Quite true,' said the Cadi,' send for the dyer.'<br />
The dyer was brought to the bar and pleaded guilty. That<br />
settled it. The Cadi told the robber to take the guilty-<br />
wretch to his hoiiBe and hang him from the door-sill, and<br />
the populace rejoiced that justice had been done. Hut<br />
pretty soon the crowd returned to the Cadi's house, com-<br />
plaining that the dyer was too long to be properly hanged<br />
from his door-sill. 'Oh, well,' said the Cadi, who by that<br />
time was suffering with ennui,' go find a short dyer aud<br />
hang him. Justice shall prevail.'"<br />
—<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
MB. Brander Matthews, a writer of distinction<br />
in the world of fiction, has just published<br />
(Longmans, " With my Friends "), a dainty<br />
volume of short stories idl written in collaljomtion.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 235 (#639) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
235<br />
His literary partners are Mr. H. S. Bunner,<br />
Mr. Walter Pollock, Mr. George H. Jessop, and<br />
Mr. F. Anstey. All the stories are good, but the<br />
first and the third seem to nie especially good.<br />
There is an introduction in which Mr. Brander<br />
Matthews (without a collaborateur) treats of the<br />
art and mystery of collaboration. I think that<br />
this is the only essay ever written on the<br />
subject; that is to say, many have written about<br />
literary partners, but none 011 what is really meant<br />
by a literary partnership; how men may collaborate<br />
in literary work; what constitutes partnership; the<br />
advantages of such partnership; its dangers and<br />
disadvantages and limitations. The scanty limits<br />
of the Author do not permit a summary, however<br />
brief, of this valuable essay, nor do they permit<br />
certain comments which one would like to make.<br />
These must be reserved for another place. Mean-<br />
time I beg to recommend the book to all who write<br />
fiction, not only for its excellent stories but for this<br />
introductory essay.<br />
One point I note in this place. Mr. Brander<br />
Matthews claims for collaboration an educational<br />
value so far as concerns construction. "It<br />
succeeds," he says, "most abundantly where<br />
clearness is needed, where precision, skill, and<br />
logic are looked for, where we expect simplicity<br />
of motive, sharpness of outline, ingenuity of<br />
construction, and clearness of effect." Observe<br />
that these are all things which are absolutely<br />
essential to the success of a drama. It is, he<br />
thinks, because the habit of collaboration so<br />
much obtains in France that the constructive part<br />
of their work is generally so much better than with<br />
us. Now, in fiction as well as the drama, all these<br />
qualities are desirable. And a want of clearness in<br />
outline, a want of sharpness, is one of the most<br />
common faults in English fiction. If this could be<br />
removed by a little collaboration, let us collaborate.<br />
The reason why collaboration proves a remedy<br />
for this fault is, I apprehend, that the inventor of<br />
the fable—there can be two minds working upon it,<br />
but there can be but one inventor—is thus enabled<br />
to see his own idea projected upon another brain;<br />
he sees it as it is, not as he imagines it is; he sees<br />
it in the mind of another man. Why is it that the<br />
unsuccessful man of letters so often cannot understand<br />
his ill success? Mainly, perhaps, because he cannot<br />
really see his own work; he sees the vision of it in<br />
his own brain, and he cannot understand that he has<br />
not transferred it to the page. With a collaborateur<br />
he would have had to bring out every character,<br />
every incident, every name to be discussed, arranged,<br />
altered, and made presentable. Collaboration has<br />
many dangers and many difficulties. One would<br />
"ot recommend a young writer to collaborate,<br />
except for quite short things, first of all; to feel<br />
his way; to enter into no lasting engagements; and<br />
never, whatever disputes may afterwards happen, to<br />
claim more than a just half share in the work.<br />
Perhaps, after all, the best form of collaboration is<br />
that which has produced this volume. It is when<br />
two friends, in after-dinner talk, hit upon an idea,<br />
begin to turn it about, to see its possibilities, and in<br />
an hour's amusement actually to construct a story<br />
which cither of them can write down.<br />
Every great thought proves to have been antici-<br />
pated by somebody else. For instance, when wo<br />
talked of a school for novelists and of the possi-<br />
bility of teaching those capable of learning some-<br />
thing of the elements, just as rhetoric may be<br />
taught to one who wishes to know how to<br />
conduct an argument, we were quite ignorant<br />
that there was already in the field a Professor of<br />
the Art—a Literary Tutor—and that he had been<br />
in practice for many years. That is, however, the<br />
case. This gentleman edits a magazine—not one<br />
of those, apparently, which pander to the taste of<br />
the day and are read by such people as ourselves,<br />
because it is not on the bookstalls. Moreover, on<br />
application to the office we found it gone—the<br />
people knew not whither.<br />
The tuition is conducted by letter only. The<br />
fees are decidedly low—thirty shillings for three<br />
months and five guineas a year, and the tutor<br />
offers (at least he has offered to one editor) the<br />
splendid commission of half a guinea on every<br />
literary pupil obtained for him. He says in his<br />
prospectus that many of his former pupils have<br />
now "ascended several steps up the ladder of<br />
Fame." Now, in all departments of learning,<br />
the teacher must be able to show that he is<br />
able to do, himself, the thing that he teaches.<br />
Let us, therefore, beg all who think of getting<br />
such help as that proffered by this gentle-<br />
man, or others like him, ascertain that he<br />
has shown himself, by his own writings, a corn-<br />
latent guide. That one has never heard of him is<br />
not enough to make one refuse his services or to<br />
warn others against him. Let him prove his<br />
competence in the only way possible, by the pro-<br />
duction of his own work. If it is good work,<br />
there is a possibility that he may be able to teach.<br />
But that proved, the next question is whether the<br />
man 1* able to teach? Meanwhile, that offer of the<br />
half guinea commission does not, somehow, inspire<br />
one with confidence.<br />
A communication has been received from the<br />
advertiser in the Daily News whose proposal was<br />
commented on hi the last number of the Aut/ior<br />
(i 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 236 (#640) ############################################<br />
<br />
236<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
under the title of "A Now Departure." What<br />
he says is practically this—which one is quite<br />
ready to admit—that a literary agent, or middle-<br />
man, may be very useful for an author. It<br />
is quite true, and there are literary agents<br />
already in existence; the advertiser would do<br />
well to find out a good one and employ him.<br />
He must be very careful not to employ any-<br />
one not well recommended. He goes on to say<br />
that " not a quota "—what is that ?—of MSS. sub-<br />
mitted to publishers are ever read. My own<br />
experience is that MSS. are always read by pub-<br />
lishers. He therefore thinks that a literary agent<br />
would read them though the publisher will not.<br />
A literary agent would not read MSS.; he cannot<br />
possibly do so. Ho might, as publishers do, em-<br />
ploy a staff of readers, but he could not, personally,<br />
read MSS. Here then is advice for this adver-<br />
tiser. Withdraw your advertisement; apply to<br />
the society for advice; if you employ a literary<br />
agent you will have to pay him a great deid less<br />
than the 25 per cent, you foolishly offer to any<br />
shark who may be on the look out for prey.<br />
"It is a part of the literary gift," says a cor-<br />
respondent, "that authors should express their<br />
disagreements in the most disagreeable manner<br />
possible." Profound observation! It explains in<br />
one short sentence the whole of the history of<br />
authors and their quarrels. It also affords hope<br />
to the despondent. There may be a brighter<br />
future for literature, when its followers will cease to<br />
scratch and claw and revile and scarify each<br />
other. Manners will, some time or other, be taught.<br />
Thus the natural woman, when she disagrees with<br />
her friend, scratches, clapperclaws, and tears out<br />
hair. One has seen the natural woman so dis-<br />
playing her disagreement; the onlooker, at such a<br />
moment, thinks of authors with a sigh. But the<br />
blessings of civilisation are teaching the natural<br />
woman a better method; you may now walk<br />
about the streets for a twelvemonth without finding<br />
such a natural woman. In course of time we shall<br />
find our own profession educated up to the point of<br />
disagreeing with politeness. The Bludyers, how-<br />
ever, are a long-lived race.<br />
A correspondent in the St. James's Gazette<br />
writing on the old grievance—far more real for<br />
playwrights than for novelists—of the difficulty of<br />
getting a piece produced, he makes a practical<br />
suggestion. It is that the manager, like the<br />
publisher, shall have a reader or a staff of readers.<br />
Why not? He goes on, however, to suggest that<br />
the dramatist shall pay the reader himself. Why?<br />
The author does not pay the publisher's reader.<br />
He is part of tlie office. Why should not the<br />
manager pay his reader? But the circumstances<br />
are not quite similar. Editors of magazines and<br />
publishers must always l>e bringing out new<br />
things—every month for the magazines—every<br />
season for the book list. The manager only<br />
brings out a new thing when he is obliged. If<br />
he gave the world a new play every two months<br />
or so—as he could yvere it not for the present<br />
lavish expense of mounting and dressing—he would<br />
want a reader. As he looks for a run of twelve<br />
months at least, he does not; he prefers arranging<br />
for a new play with an old hand. Think of a new<br />
piece every month at the Lyceum, and another at<br />
the Haymarket, and another new piece at the<br />
Comedy, the Prince of Wales's, and all of them!<br />
In ten years we shoidd have such a company of<br />
dramatic authors in this country as was never<br />
before known. A successful play would not then<br />
be worth, as it is now, a small fortune; it would,<br />
as it should, be worth what a successful novel is<br />
worth, and no more. But that shoidd be quite<br />
enough to stimulate hundreds of active brains.<br />
And then the manager's reader would be a very<br />
useful person indeed.<br />
Mr. Andrew Lang's "Sign of the Ship" is<br />
always a thing to look for— it is one of the minor<br />
events of the month—though, like the delicacies of<br />
the Christmas season, he does not always agree with<br />
one. This month he contributes a few interesting<br />
statistics concerning novels. There have been, he<br />
says, 270 novels of the year, as recorded in a library<br />
catalogue. As a fact, there have been many more.<br />
A "student"—of fiction or of folk lore?—has<br />
kindly erased 254 from this catalogue, as not to<br />
he sent. Of these, about 24 had been read before;<br />
of those left on the list, twelve, at least, wore experi-<br />
mental. Of the whole 270, there were about forty<br />
that " a male human being might read." The rest,<br />
he says, yvere all for ladies. "Ah !" he cries, "that<br />
authors would not write, that publishers would not<br />
publish, that libraries would not buy, the common,<br />
mild, middle-class domestic novel any more!" If<br />
one were obliged to read them, one would certainly<br />
echo that sigh. But then, you see, one is not<br />
obliged—and one does not read them. In the same<br />
way as we pass a pastrycook's shop, and observe the<br />
masses of tarts, cakes, buns, chocolate, and confec-<br />
tions of jam, one might cry, "Ah! that pastrycooks<br />
would not make, that people would not buy, that<br />
children would not eat the common, mild, domestic<br />
biliousness any more!" Or, when one passes the<br />
fragrant fried fish-shop, one might equally ejacu-<br />
late, " Ah! that fryers would not fry, that sho[>s<br />
would not sell, that workgirls would not eat, this<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 237 (#641) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
237<br />
terrible, horrible, awful mess!" Or, again, when<br />
one goes to an exhibition of pictures, and sees the<br />
acres of wall space covered with feeble and conven-<br />
tional daubs, one might cry, "Ah! that painters<br />
would not paint, that exhibitions would not exhibit,<br />
that people would not buy these mild, domestic,<br />
middle-class conventional pictures any more!"<br />
Now, let us make out what case we can for the<br />
mild novel that nobody wants. In the first place,<br />
does it injure the circulation of the forty which the<br />
male human being can read? It may injure, to a<br />
very small extent, their circulating library circula-<br />
tion. That is to say, the latest work of the<br />
Eminent novelist may be bought by the hundred<br />
instead of the hundred and twenty, and readers<br />
are made to wait a little for him, because—it is<br />
rejK>rted—the small fry can be bought—" sorted<br />
out "—at a much lower price—sometimes at five<br />
shillings the three volumes. But at Smith's they<br />
will get, I l>elieve, any book that the subscriber<br />
asks for. If that is the case, then the Eminent<br />
one suffers not at all, however many domestic<br />
novels are produced. But readers always have<br />
the remedy in their own hands. They can<br />
send back, by return post, the rubbish which<br />
fills the box. Or, better still, they can select books<br />
for themselves, and return all those which 'are not<br />
in the list. As to the cheap edition—the one-volume<br />
edition—of course the mild domestic novel, which<br />
never gets to that edition at all, injures nol>ody.<br />
In fact, the whole 23oout of the 270 appear, flutter<br />
about for a month or two, and then vanish for ever.<br />
Their real end, which is pieces, comes to them after<br />
a few seasons in the seaside circulating library.<br />
Broadstairs, for instance, hath a noble, unique col-<br />
lection of the novels that nobody wants. Even<br />
little Llanfairfechan is not without this museum,<br />
though on a smaller scale.<br />
Again, there are many, very many, desperately<br />
dull houses in country towns and country villages<br />
where the ladies must, perforce, devote part of the<br />
day to reading. I hope we have long since passed<br />
the old fashioned stage of believing that one must<br />
read only with a view to improving the mind.<br />
Those ladies read with a view to getting out of<br />
their dullness—away from themselves. They<br />
therefore read novels. They read a novel in two<br />
days, or three at the most, say three a week. They<br />
therefore read a hundred and fifty in the year, or,<br />
leaving out eight weeks for amusement, travel, and<br />
other distractions, they read one hundred and<br />
thirty-two novels in the year. Now, if there were<br />
published none hut the forty readable by superior<br />
VOL. IT.<br />
man, these poor ladies would simply have nothing<br />
to read, nothing to talk about, nothing to distract<br />
them from the deadly petty gossip of the place, for<br />
about fort)- weeks in the year. Think—oh!<br />
think—What a calamity would l>e the suppression<br />
of the Two Hundred and Thirty!<br />
Again, let us acknowledge, for argument, the<br />
feebleness and the conventionality of the stuff.<br />
But it is intended for the distraction of minds not<br />
too strong at best, and, in their hours of relaxation,<br />
at their feeblest. Do these books harm anybody?<br />
Indeed, no, unless feebleness of writing injures the<br />
mentally weak. Do they lower, for those who read,<br />
their standard of purity, of nobility? No. These<br />
writers accept this standard to the best of their<br />
abilities, and, for the most part, maintain it. I do<br />
not profess to have read much of the work of this<br />
poor company of Two Hundred and Thirty, shiver-<br />
ing and trembling beneath the forefinger of scorn,<br />
but I believe that if they ventured to assail our<br />
morals, they would lx? instantly annihilated. There<br />
is an Eye—a watchful Eye—upon the morals of the<br />
novelist. In my own humble way, I have received<br />
remonstrances which revealed the existence of that<br />
Eye. Once—only once—I suffered—nay, encou-<br />
raged—a sailor to kiss a girl in a summer house—<br />
only a kiss, nothing more, but it was wrong—it<br />
was sinful, and I heard of it. "I thought," wrote<br />
the indignant moralist, " that your lxwks were safe<br />
reading for my daughter. Most providentially I<br />
looked into that one called 'The World went very-<br />
well then' before placing it in my child's hands.<br />
I can only say—may God grant you repentance<br />
and forgive you!" If this wholesome watchfulness<br />
is kept upon the male novelist, how much more<br />
upon the artist of the other sex!<br />
Again, there are about thirty or forty ladies who,<br />
by writing these domestic novels for other ladies,<br />
manage to make a little income, varying from fifty<br />
to a hundred pounds a year, bringing out one<br />
every year. The libraries take three or four<br />
hundred copies of each. The publishers make—<br />
say, a hundred pounds to a hundred and fifty<br />
pounds by each work. Are we to deprive these<br />
ladies of their income? It is of vital importance<br />
to them. If we have no pity on the poor ladies,<br />
shall we not find one tear for the innocent<br />
publisher?<br />
Or, if this company of Two Hundred and Thirty<br />
were annihilated, think what would happen to the<br />
R<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 238 (#642) ############################################<br />
<br />
238<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
young gentlemen who write papers for the thought-<br />
ful magazines on the Decay of Fiction! Magazines<br />
have got to be filled, as Mr. Henry James has<br />
pointed out. What so easy to write as an article<br />
on the Worthlessness of Modern Fiction! The<br />
editors like the subject. Anybody who can write<br />
at all, whether he knows anything about, fiction<br />
or not, whether he is capable, of writing or<br />
inventing the smallest anecdote, thinks he can<br />
write an article upon it. If we were to approach<br />
the editor with an article on the Fried Fish craving<br />
which seems so deplorably on the increase in<br />
certain cpiarters, he would not take it. I am sure<br />
he would not. But an article on novels? Why,<br />
he takes at least three every year, and sometimes<br />
more. And then there are the weekly reviews.<br />
The novels find employment in their pages for many<br />
eminent hands. And there are the daily papers.<br />
The reviewer of novels finds in their columns con-<br />
stant and remunerative occupation. And the writer<br />
of the literary letter. He has hardly anything to talk<br />
about but, novels and novelists. There is also the<br />
writer of the paragraphs—what would he do without<br />
his novelists? Indeed, when we think of the re-<br />
viewers alone, we shrink in terror from a measure of<br />
suppression which would abolish their chief source<br />
of income. "Strike," we hear them cry, " strike<br />
at church and constitution; abolish the House of<br />
Lords; suppress the House of Commons; but leave,<br />
oh! leave us this company of Two Hundred and<br />
Thirty." Put all together, the libraries, the<br />
publishers, the publishers' readers, the advertise-<br />
ment columns, the reviewers, the thoughtful young<br />
gentlemen of the Higher criticism who write on<br />
Decay, the printers, the lx>okbinders, the paper<br />
makers, the artists, and the authors, and consider<br />
what would be meant by abolishing this poor<br />
Company. No. Let us rather say," Go on—goon—<br />
ye Two Hundred and Thirty. Go on writing as<br />
long as the people go on reading. When some other<br />
amusement is found, as attractive, as ready to hand,<br />
as cheap as reading, perhaps there will be no longer<br />
any demand for you. When you cease to write,<br />
then we—your reviewers—cease to flourish. Go<br />
on. But we reserve, meantime, the right to scoff<br />
and sneer at you whenever there is nothing else<br />
to write about, and whether we read you, or whether<br />
we do not. Indeed, we never intend to read you.<br />
Your function, next to pleasing the girls who read<br />
you, is to furnish subject for contemptuous writing<br />
for those who do not read you."<br />
There is only one thing more to be said. Out<br />
of the Two Hundred and Thirty, at least eighty are<br />
authors who pay for the production of their books.<br />
And then, because the library catalogue by no<br />
means exhausts the list of new novels, there is<br />
probably another eighty or more also paid for by<br />
the authors which never even get into the libraries<br />
at all.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
<br />
PUBLISHING ON COMMISSION.<br />
i. General Literature. 2. Medical Literature.<br />
OUR first impulse at the office of the Society<br />
of Authors, on hearing from an author that<br />
he intends to bring out a book at his own<br />
expense, is to dissuade him from his project, for<br />
it is our general experience that these undertaking*<br />
end in disappointment. Accordinglv, wo publish<br />
a warning every month, urging a young author<br />
never, never to pay for production. But although<br />
we make it a rule to dissuade young authors from<br />
publishing in this way, we have never lost sight of<br />
the fact that in certain special cases it may be fo<br />
the author's advantage to bear the cost of production<br />
himself.<br />
For instance, let us suppose that an author has n<br />
book for which a quick sale can bo expected in<br />
certain quarters, owing to bis own personal efforts<br />
or private; influence, or both. This is not a very<br />
rare state of affairs. His public is a ready-made one<br />
and does not require to be approached through any<br />
special channels, or with any publishing wiles. He<br />
is more or less in the position of a man who has a<br />
certain number of subscriptions guaranteed to him<br />
for his work; he am get at his public himself, am!<br />
does not want any assistance. Such a man hail<br />
l>etter publish upon commission. He runs no risk<br />
and his pecuniary returns will be greatest in this<br />
way.<br />
Take, again, the ease of an author whose chosen<br />
subject precludes him from ever achieving real<br />
popularity. His work may be a valuable contri-<br />
bution to literature of the highest kind, and a useful<br />
addition to the world's store of knowledge. There<br />
would be good grounds for recommending the<br />
owner of such a work to produce it at his own<br />
expense, but we should warn him of the probability<br />
that much of his money would be sunk, and that<br />
he would have to take out his reward in glory for<br />
ever. It is true that many such books are pub-<br />
lished from time to time at the cost of learnea<br />
societies, while a few are published on the time-<br />
honoured subscription method, but an author is not<br />
always so fortunate as to find either societies or<br />
individuals, who are ready to pay his printer's bill.<br />
It often happens that these books, thoroughly<br />
valuable work as they may be, are left to find their<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 239 (#643) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
239<br />
way to the public through the author or not nt all.<br />
If the author does not expect anything else, but is<br />
satisfied to lose money in making his name, and<br />
spreading the knowledge he has gained for the<br />
good of his fellow-man, it is most right that he<br />
should publish at his own expense. No one asks<br />
tliiit the author's reputation should be made at the<br />
expense of the publisher's purse. All the Society<br />
does in such eases is to say: "Publish by all<br />
means, but put yourself in honourable hands, so<br />
that you may not be cheated over the accounts,<br />
and do not anticipate large profits."<br />
But besides these classes of books there is<br />
another, where, the author's resolve to publish at<br />
his own expense can be justified by sensible and<br />
practical reasons, although the result may be a<br />
pecuniary loss to him. This is the position in<br />
the publication of certain medical books.<br />
All purely medical books may be said to belong<br />
to one of three classes :—<br />
(1.) Works of general medical reference.<br />
(2.) Books written in one of the popular series.<br />
(3.) Monographs on special medical subjects.<br />
To the first class belong the historic medical<br />
works. They generally remain the property of<br />
their publishers, though it is not unknown for the<br />
copyright to have been held by the author, editor,<br />
or compiler. There is a steady annual sale for<br />
these books to the, medical profession, to the general<br />
public, to students, and to hospital and general<br />
libraries; and the new editions, as they are issued,<br />
are brought up to date by the author, or, in case of<br />
his death, by the most fitting person whom the<br />
owner of the copyright can secure for the purpose.<br />
The price at which they are, sold is, as a rule, by no<br />
means a popular one, so that many of these books<br />
an'^aluable pecuniary properties. And this is very<br />
^Jtting, for most of them are monuments of industry<br />
and research.<br />
The books of the second class—those written as<br />
parts of a scries—have the double value, to their<br />
author, always possessed by books written for a<br />
scries, i.e., they bring him in some money and<br />
Wime reputation. The author's name becomes<br />
widely known, for these books always sell largely.<br />
The good ones sell the bad ones, and the popular<br />
prices suit the purse of a great many people. Every<br />
copy of every book contains an advertisement of the<br />
rest of the series. Again, as it is widely believed—<br />
a very justifiable belief—that the best available men<br />
for the different subjects are always desired to write<br />
these series, the public spread of a doctor's name<br />
attached to one of the books is directly or indirectly<br />
so good for him, that the small fee received for<br />
writing the book is counterbalanced thereby. The<br />
pay and the fame should be, and doubtless are,<br />
self-compensating and self-arranging. The more<br />
the author was the favourably-known man in<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
connexion with his subject, the higher will be his<br />
price, and the less his desire or necessity for<br />
advertisement; the less known he is, the cheaper<br />
would he sell his work, and the more good would<br />
he expect to get from the publicity.<br />
Or it may be that a doctor is approached by the<br />
owner of one of these series, and is asked for a<br />
work on a special subject at a certain figure,* and<br />
is told that the sum named is the sum that is to be<br />
paid to all the authors of all the monographs.<br />
There is here no question of sticking out for a<br />
higher price. If the scientist wants the notoriety<br />
and the lucre he will exchange his brainwork for<br />
them. If he is not tempted, the proprietor will<br />
easily find some other person equally fitted for the<br />
task to undertake it at the suggested price.<br />
But it is of the third class, the monographs on<br />
special subjects, that we particularly wish to speak,<br />
l)ecause they appear to occupy a unique position<br />
in publishing. Most often the work is written by<br />
a man who is not yet widely known, in the hopes<br />
of becoming widely known. It is thus in a way<br />
an advertisement pure and simple, an expression,<br />
however, for which a few words of explanation<br />
will be necessary. But the first point to be noted<br />
is that it may l>e a very good book, and, as a<br />
matter of fact, it generally is a very good book.<br />
If mere excellence would sell a medical work, so that<br />
there should be a pecuniary profit upon it, many<br />
of these works would l>c worth more to the<br />
publishers than those written under contract. But,<br />
alas! mere excellence will not by itself achieve so<br />
desirable an object. For the public to which a<br />
purely medical book is sold is a very small one,<br />
though it be one, with whom excellence would have<br />
due weight. And here, of course, conies in the<br />
great difference between the publication on com-<br />
mission of the medical work, and the same<br />
proceeding, when applied to the ordinary novel.<br />
Both acts may be looked upon as an act of adver-<br />
tisement, but the novel addressed to a very large<br />
and uncritical public may sell to great jiecuniary<br />
advantage, although it be exceedingly bad, while the<br />
treatise, being of interest only to a small and<br />
thoughtful body, cannot ever realise a profit for its<br />
author, though it be an exceedingly good and<br />
valuable work. So far is this true, that we make<br />
bold to say that if Professor Koch's discovery had<br />
been a trustworthy or perhaps, it is more correct<br />
to .say a complete and conclusive piece of work,<br />
and he had embodied the results of his researches<br />
in a book, whoever published the book would have<br />
lost money by the transaction. Details of elaborate<br />
experiments, with figures, numbers, illustrations,<br />
* Fifty pounds down, and another fifty pounds towards<br />
the cost of illustration, is the offer made by the proprietor<br />
of one of these series to his authors.<br />
S<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 240 (#644) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
foot-notes, side-note, and cross-references cannot be<br />
printed with the ease and cheapness characteristic<br />
of the production of a " yellow-back." And when<br />
the expensive book, containing within its pages<br />
priceless and authentic information as to one of<br />
the scourges of humanity is ready for sale, who is<br />
going to buy it? A suffering public—of course<br />
not. It is not written for them. If it were<br />
written for them it would not have been worth<br />
writing. The whole medical profession? Cer-<br />
tainly not. Doctors are not rich people, and those<br />
books cost so much to produce, that some sub-<br />
stantial price must be put upon them, while the<br />
practical use to the rank and file of the medical<br />
profession of an elaborate scientific monograph is<br />
very small. "Who buys the work, then? A few<br />
savants, a few professors, and a few libraries.<br />
But from these sources the knowledge contained in<br />
the work is disseminated in lectures, comments, re-<br />
views, and scientific articles, so that the book becomes<br />
broadly useful to an enormous public, who could<br />
have gained nothing, however, by buying it for them-<br />
selves. The good to the public is obtained, but—to<br />
put it flippantly—where does the author come in?<br />
This way, for there is no especial disinterested-<br />
ness about the medical author. Public recog-<br />
nition by his fellows as the author of a valuable<br />
work is a reward that may at any time prove as<br />
substantial to his pocket as it is grateful to<br />
his self-esteem. Upon such recognition follow<br />
appointments, upon appointments pupils, upon<br />
these lectureships, upon lectureships practices, and<br />
upon these legitimate notoriety, with its substantial<br />
results. This, of course, is the rosy future for the<br />
author of the medical book published upon com-<br />
mission. That it actually occurs often is not<br />
suggested, but some part of the programme is<br />
carried out in a fair proportion of eases. Com-<br />
paratively speaking, this sort of success is as often<br />
met with among medical authors, as is a large<br />
pecuniary success among the producers of fiction<br />
upon commission.<br />
In taking as an imaginary case a work by Koch,<br />
it may be said that here the author had previously<br />
obtained the very things which it is suggested are<br />
the medical author's sole reward. This is so. That<br />
case was selected merely to point out the unsalc-<br />
ability of medical books. If a work by a great<br />
man on a subject of world-wide urgency cannot<br />
pay its way, how can pecuniary profits be expected<br />
for the more specialistic work of a less known<br />
man? That is the question it was desired to<br />
raise.<br />
It is true there is no substantial reward to come<br />
to the von- great physician who writes a purely<br />
medical book. He is one of the authors who ha.s<br />
to take out his reward in fame. In this Society<br />
we have always insisted that literary property ought.<br />
to receive some tangible recognition, but there are<br />
cases when in the natural course of events this is<br />
not forthcoming. And this is so here. Let it l>e<br />
remembered, however, that in no very far-fetched<br />
way, the successful and distinguished physician cam<br />
be supposed to have been prepaid for his work. His<br />
practice and his appointments have made it possible<br />
for him to acquire the necessary information, and<br />
he owes it to his world-wide reputation that he<br />
should make his discoveries public.<br />
In speaking of "advertisement" it must he<br />
understood that no reproach is intended by the<br />
word. Such a medical book as we have referred<br />
to is only intended to justify its author's position,<br />
or enchance his reputation among his fellows. It<br />
is not an appeal to the public to come to him and<br />
be healed, and the Royal College of Physicians can<br />
be trusted to see that no one whose conduct seemed<br />
to be o[>en to this interpretation, attains to a position<br />
of professional authority, whatever may be his<br />
public repute. There are those who have chosen<br />
to rely upon public opinion only, and to these—still<br />
without reproach—the word advertisement applies<br />
in its full sense.<br />
<br />
THE ABT OF FICTION AND THE AUTHORS<br />
OF ANTIQUITY.<br />
THE majority of mankind have resolved to<br />
believe that there is no such thing as an "art<br />
of romance," and the novelist, in the opinion<br />
of the greater part of his fellow creatures, is merely<br />
a man who, being too idle, or, more likely, too great<br />
a fool to do anything else, wastes his time—probablv<br />
worth nothing—and pens, ink, and paper—which<br />
cost something—in writing at random "anything<br />
that comes into his head." Human lieings are<br />
slow to correct received opinions, and probably<br />
society must be left to enjoy this error, amongst,<br />
a great many others, for a very long time to come.<br />
Meanwhile the "scribbler" of "trashy novels,"<br />
whilst turning over the pages of his masters, the<br />
great authors of all ages, observes with delight that<br />
the writers of antiquity were well acquainted with<br />
all the canons of his art. The classical authors<br />
were themselves guided by these same canons in<br />
the composition of their immortal works; their<br />
writings abound with allusions to them; and in<br />
works upon authorship, of a purely didactic kind,<br />
they expound these fundamental rules of construc-<br />
tion with all their familiar force and precision.<br />
Indeed, it would be easy to compile from<br />
Aristotle's Poetics and Horace's Epistle to the<br />
Pisones, a code of maxims comprehending almost all<br />
that the beginner in fiction has to learn, and a great<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 241 (#645) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
deal more than writers long engaged upon this<br />
difficult art are always happy enough to be able to<br />
remember. Aspirants after literary or dramatic<br />
fame will scarcely find anywhere manuals of equal<br />
value for their guidance; and whilst consulting<br />
them may assure themselves that they are in the<br />
very best company. Anyone who pleases may<br />
convince himself that Fielding had been reading<br />
Aristotle's Poetics when he wrote the second<br />
chapter of the third book of Joseph Andrews, his<br />
first novel.<br />
But, to offer some evidence of an assertion that<br />
will certainly seem startling to a good many<br />
people.<br />
In the first place the authors of antiquity were<br />
fully convinced that the composition of any kind<br />
of "history "* was an art that could be taught, and<br />
ought to be learned. It seems odd that anyone<br />
can be found to dispute the fact, one who knew,<br />
and whom everyone knows, having written, pretty<br />
nearly two thousand years ago,<br />
Kgo nec stadium sine divite vena<br />
Nec rude quid possit video ingenium; altering sic<br />
Altera poscit opem res, et conjuntt amiee.f<br />
But what is talent and what is art, the majority<br />
do not concern themselves to discover, and, in<br />
consequence, starting from some vague misappre-<br />
hension of both, they easily arrive at all sorts<br />
of absurd conclusions. Lucian, however, in his<br />
interesting work "How History should be written"<br />
(chap. 33), deals with this very point at some<br />
length, and what he says is in substance this:—<br />
"The author should have these two principal<br />
tilings to start with, intelligence and descriptive<br />
power. The former is a thing that cannot be<br />
taught, a natural gift; but the power of description<br />
must be acquired by much exercise, and by continuous<br />
labour, and by emulation of the ancients. The<br />
former, then, is not a matter of art, and here there<br />
is no need of 'advice from me. For this little book<br />
of mine does not profess to make people clever and<br />
quick who are not so by nature. It would be a<br />
valuable book, or rather the most valuable of all<br />
books, if it could effect transmutations and transfor-<br />
mations of that sort But where then<br />
is the use of art and advice? Not to create abilities<br />
where they already exist, but to show the right way<br />
to use them So, pray, let no one look<br />
askance at me if I profess to have discovered an art<br />
in so great and difficult a matter. For I do not<br />
say that I can make an author of anyone you<br />
please; but that I can show a man, who is naturally<br />
intelligent, and who is well versed in literature,<br />
certain right ways by which he may more rapidly<br />
and more easily attain to a certain success."<br />
* Novels are histories. "We have properly enough entitled<br />
this our work a history." Fielding. "Tom Jones,"<br />
book 2, chap. 1., and passim throughout the same work.<br />
t Horace. Ars poetica, 409.<br />
Now the distinction between ability and artistic<br />
power could hardly be better explained than in this<br />
passage.<br />
Again, in the forty-eighth chapter of the same<br />
work, Lucian insists upon the importance of<br />
working from a scenario, a matter about which even<br />
a great many authors are sceptical. Here is what<br />
W says:—<br />
"When the author has gathered all together, or<br />
the greater part, first of all he should weave a sort<br />
of memorandum, ami make a kind of corpus,<br />
without any adornments, or any joining together<br />
of the various parts. Afterwards, when he hits<br />
further introduced arrangement, he should add<br />
ornament, and then set forth his book, with art,<br />
and reflection, and finished style."<br />
But we may turn to a writer greater than<br />
Lucian.<br />
Aristotle's work on poetics brims with suggestions<br />
of the highest value. The only difficulty is to select<br />
one or two passages amidst so great an embarras<br />
des richesses. Aristotle addresses himself more<br />
particularly to the tragic dramatist and the epic<br />
poet; but as both of these must have a story, what<br />
he has to say about the " mythos " is equally useful<br />
to the novelist. And it is worth while to notice—<br />
considering some opinions that have been expressed<br />
in late years—that Aristotle sets the highest value<br />
upon the story. "The story," he says, "is the<br />
beginning, and, so to say, the soul of the<br />
tragedy."* Whilst in the twenty-fourth chapter<br />
of his work, he observes, "narrative art is above<br />
the others." This is the sort of remark that brings<br />
the heart of the " trashy novelist " into his mouth.<br />
But to return to the story. A story, Aristotle<br />
declares, should be "a whole and perfect action,<br />
having a certain length."! Next he explains what<br />
he means by "a whole "—something that has a<br />
beginning, and a middle, and an end. The<br />
beginning is that which does not of necessity result<br />
from something else. But after it something else<br />
naturally follows. The middle is that which both<br />
succeeds in consequence of something and leads<br />
to something else. And the end is that which<br />
naturally follows, "either of necessity or in all<br />
probability," but after which nothing further neces-<br />
sarily ensues. Therefore "those who would put<br />
stories together well, must neither begin acci-<br />
dentally anywhere nor end accidently anywhere."<br />
Aristotle is always brief to obscurity, but every<br />
writer who has discovered with Jean Paul Richter<br />
that, "es gibt in der ganzen entdeckten Welt<br />
keine verdammtere Arbeit als einen ersten Secktor<br />
zu schreiben," will feel that the Stagyrite is a<br />
friend in need in having, at any rate, something to<br />
say about where the story ought to begin.<br />
* Aristotle, Poetica. Chapter 5.<br />
t Aristotle, Poetica. Chapter 7.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 242 (#646) ############################################<br />
<br />
242<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Respecting length, Aristotle's rule is that the<br />
story should he of such a length that the whole<br />
may be conveniently carried in the memory. He<br />
considers that " taking into consideration the nature<br />
of the action related in the story, the longer tale,<br />
provided it be connectedly clear from end to end,<br />
will be the better. So that we may sav, giving<br />
a simple rule, that a sufficient length is that which<br />
affords room for the successive incidents which<br />
effect in some necessary or probable manner the<br />
change of the fortunes of the diameters from happy<br />
to sad or sad to happy."*<br />
And these great writers were practical. It is at<br />
this very point that Aristotle pauses to add that in<br />
the question of length the habits and requirements<br />
of the public must not lie overlooked.<br />
Aristotle must not detain us longer, for to leave<br />
Horace unquoted would not be pardonable. At<br />
the same time to adduce passages from the familiar<br />
"De arte pnetica" is almost an impertinence.<br />
Some interesting lines occur, however, in the<br />
second epistle of the second book, respecting the<br />
great art of " cutting " :—<br />
At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,<br />
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honest!;<br />
Audebit, quscumque parum splendoris habebunt<br />
Kt sine ponders enint et honors indigna fercntur,<br />
Verba movere loco, quamvis invita reccdant<br />
Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vesta:;<br />
The novelist cannot exist who does not feel the<br />
force of the last two lines. How often the very<br />
passage that lias to be cut out, the incident, the<br />
morsel of word painting, the author's philosophic<br />
reflection is emphatically something "most un-<br />
willing to quit its place." How often it is some-<br />
thing that has dwelt by the hearth-fire of the<br />
author's thought, and has haunted his imagination<br />
from the day when he commenced his tale. But,<br />
"sed nunc non erat his locus," and the favourite<br />
passage must go.<br />
Which suggests another of Aristotle's maxims,<br />
"Whatsoever, whether introduced or not, makes<br />
no difference in the storv, is no part of the storv."<br />
Such are a few passages only out of works<br />
abounding with suggestive remarks of the greatest<br />
value. Anyone who will open them may find for<br />
himself paragraphs that will appear to him more<br />
helpful than the half-a-dozen brief extracts here<br />
offered. But these liave been selected as an<br />
evidence that the construction of a story was<br />
regarded as an art by the great writers of<br />
antiquity, and one whose principles they did not<br />
think unworthy of their serious attention.<br />
H. C.<br />
* Aristotle, l'oetica, Chapter 7. ♦<*•-*<br />
THE INDEPENDENT THEATRE.<br />
ONE of the most interesting examples of the<br />
intellectual activity of our time is the revived<br />
interest among the public in the present con-<br />
dition of the English Drama. An enthusiastic num-<br />
ber of gentlemen, following the example of Berlin<br />
and Paris, have lately banded themselves together,<br />
under the title of the Independent Theatres<br />
Society—a society whose motives have been much<br />
canvassed. If, from the point of view of subscrip-<br />
tions, there is much to be desired, they have a hard<br />
fighter in Mr. George Moore and an enthusiastic<br />
helmsman in Mr. G. T. Grein, to guide their ship<br />
through the waves of criticism. Among the many<br />
changes which they are anxious to bring about is<br />
the introduction, on the English stage, of the<br />
Literarv Drama. It is not the place here to dis-<br />
cuss the vexed question of actor and author and<br />
stage manager—the fitness of "ghosts" for public<br />
representation or the evils of the "star" system<br />
prevailing in England and America, and the supe-<br />
riority of the French conventions of the Comedie<br />
Francaise. Suffice it to say, that the Independent<br />
Theatre Society hold strong views on all these<br />
subjects. I shall confine myself to the Literary<br />
Drama, the possibilities of which Mr. H. D.<br />
Traill, in the December number of the New<br />
Review, has so skilfully criticised. The Inde-<br />
pendents have been abused and misrepresented, as<br />
founders of all new movements have been in the<br />
world's history. All the penalties of success<br />
promise to be theirs, and if they take themselves<br />
a little too seriously, it is a fault on the right side.<br />
They are accused, among other things, of trying<br />
to crush healthy English Drama by introducing<br />
Norwegian and French varieties. It should be<br />
remembered, however, that it was owing to the<br />
efforts of Mr. J. T. Grein that the "Profligate"<br />
and the " Middleman" were performed in Holland<br />
and Germany with great success. If I understand<br />
them aright, they are only anxious to expel provin-<br />
cialism from the stage, whether in Germany,<br />
England, or Holland, or any country. Their<br />
admirable performance of "Therese Baquin" is,<br />
perhaps, the best answer to their critics. In<br />
England, though there are many capable dramatists,<br />
many capable actors, and very comfortable theatres,<br />
and a public of moderate intelligence, there is,<br />
practically, no such thing as a " Literary Drama."<br />
There are hundreds of plays we are always glad<br />
to see, but, with the exception of Mr. Pinero's and<br />
Mr. Gilbert's, not many that we care to read. The<br />
poetical drama is dead, Mr. George Moore admits.<br />
Save a few instances, as the "White Pilgrim" of<br />
Mr. Hermann Merivale, and a few others, the<br />
modern poetical drama is a very gloomy affair. So<br />
that witnessing n modern play, we are unable to<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 243 (#647) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
243<br />
experience that pleasure which Shakes])eare or<br />
Moliere on the stage give to some people. We<br />
may be thrilled by dramatic situation, psychological<br />
analysis, tine acting, stage management (whether<br />
of the author or actor kind) but we do not feel the<br />
intellectual excitement that literature alone can<br />
give. In French or Norwegian plays, we do ex-<br />
perience this feeling, even when the dramas are not-<br />
poetical; so let us make the experiment in England.<br />
That is all the Independent Theatre ask. Surely<br />
it is not a very terrible request. They may be<br />
asking the impossible—asking too much of the<br />
drama—or, at any rate, of the English Drama.<br />
Perhaps they are. Mr. Traill is certainly of that<br />
opinion. It may be as absurd as asking art critics<br />
to tell us what they mean, or architects to build us<br />
houses that we can live in. Monstrous requests<br />
that no one in his senses would think of making.<br />
Still, it is an interesting experiment. And, after<br />
all, it is the duty of art to be unable to answer<br />
silly questions.<br />
However delightful it may be to witness the plays<br />
of Mr. Henry Arthur Jones and Mr. Pinero at our<br />
leading London houses, there are moments when<br />
at a second-rate theatre I am fain to believe that<br />
the only legitimate English Drama is the Drury<br />
Lane Pantomime, as interpreted by those incompar-<br />
able artists, Mr. Herbert Campbell and Mr. Harry<br />
Nicholls.<br />
To inquire for a moment into the objection to a<br />
Literary Drama. Mr. H. D. Traill does not meet<br />
the pioneers of the new drama with the stale old<br />
phrase of "Shakespeare is good enough for me,"<br />
used by persons so thoroughly convinced of the<br />
merits of "Hamlet" as a play, that they would<br />
have dramatists imitating all Shakespeare's faults,<br />
even if they cannot approach him in merit. Mr.<br />
Traill points out how very few of Shakespeare's<br />
plays have survived the stage, and how when he is<br />
dramatic (very seldom, Mr. Traill thinks) he is<br />
never literary— in short, that as plays for the present<br />
requirements of the stage they are failures, because<br />
of their literary quality. This opinion the of one<br />
whose sympathies would lean rather towards literary<br />
excellence than dramatic achievement. And he<br />
continues, after exploding the hopes of returning<br />
to the conventions of Elizabethan and Greek<br />
dramas (owing to the altered conditions of the<br />
stage), to- show that "The School for Scandal"<br />
and "She stoops to conquer" are not played<br />
because they possess the imperishable quality of<br />
literary excellence, it is for the story, the situation,<br />
and the opportunity for the actors. And Mr. Tree,<br />
who has had'practical experience from the dramatic<br />
side, as Mr. Traill from the literary side, in his<br />
lecture to the Playgoers' Club, endorses every word.<br />
"The first duty of a player is that he should be<br />
actable, in fact, dramatic," said Mr. Tree, and again<br />
"by all means let the drama be literary, but first let<br />
it be dramatic. The drama has a literature of its<br />
own." Mr. Tree might have adopted Mr. Whistler's<br />
immortal principle, "That art is art. Mathematics<br />
are mathematics," by saying "Drama is drama<br />
and literature is literature."<br />
Mr. Tree's inimitable acting,and Messrs. Stevenson<br />
and Henley's brilliant dialogue did not make "Beau<br />
Austin " a good acting play, any more than his more<br />
wonderful impersonation of the " Village Priest," or<br />
Mr. Sydney Grundv's splendidly written adaptation<br />
make that drama anything but a silly caricature<br />
of a Sacrament in the Catholic Church. Yet the<br />
"Village Priest" was dramatic, "Beau Austin"<br />
was not. Both had the literary quality, and failed<br />
in spite of it, the other succeeded in spite of the<br />
violation of fuct and probability. So there is in reality<br />
as much reason on the side of Mr. Tree as there is<br />
rhyme on the side of the advocates of literary or<br />
poetic drama. There is only one unfair criticism<br />
of the Independents, and Hamlet's unfortunate<br />
remark about the mirror and nature cannot fairly<br />
be quoted against them, but rather for them. It<br />
may or may not be right to put the Whitcchapel<br />
murders on the stage, or to dramatize divorce<br />
proceedings, but to say "How unnatural!" is<br />
ridiculous. If the mirror is advocated, we must<br />
not blame it for reflecting unpleasant images. If<br />
Mr. Tree brings us nearer to the angels, the<br />
Independents can humble us by reminding us<br />
what we once were. Mr. Mathew Arnold rather<br />
contemplates the more ardent reformers when he said<br />
our drama was the most contemptible in Europe ; but<br />
that is hardly true at the present moment, and the<br />
future must be exciting even if is not literary;<br />
whether we are content with the Shakespearean past<br />
and the Pineroan present, as Mr. Tree bids us be,<br />
or go to Norway for subject, and to France for a<br />
convention with the Independent Theatre, or remain<br />
interested spectators of the scene with Mr. H. D.<br />
Traill in the pages of the New Review.<br />
L. F.<br />
■ ♦•»■♦ ■<br />
LITERARY RIGHTS.<br />
I.<br />
"\\J E have living minds who have done their<br />
WW duty to their own age and posterity.<br />
Such men complain not of the age, but of<br />
an anomalous injustice in the laws. They com-<br />
plain that authors are deprived of a perpetual<br />
property in the produce of their own labours, when<br />
all other persons enjoy it as an indefeasible and<br />
acknowledged right; and they ask, upon what<br />
principle, with what equity, or under what pre-<br />
tence of public good, they are subjected to this<br />
injurious enactments? Is it because their labour is<br />
so light, the endowments which are required for it<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 244 (#648) ############################################<br />
<br />
244<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
so common, the attainments so cheaply and easily<br />
acquired, and the present remuneration in all cases<br />
so adequate, so ample, and so certain? The Act is<br />
so curiously injurious in its operation that it bears<br />
with most hardship upon the best works. For<br />
l>ooks of great immediate popularity have their run,<br />
and come to a dead stop; the hardship is upon<br />
those which win their way slowly and difficultly,<br />
but keep the field at last. In such cases, when the<br />
copyright, as by the existing law departs from the<br />
author's family at his death, or at the end of 28<br />
years from the first publication of every work (if<br />
he dies before the expiration of that term), his<br />
representatives are deprived of their property just<br />
as it would begin to prove a valuable inheritance.<br />
The last descendants of Milton died in poverty.<br />
The descendants of Shakspeare are living in<br />
poverty, and in the lowest condition of life. Is<br />
this just to these individuals? Is it grateful to the<br />
memory of those who are the pride and boast of<br />
their country? Is it honourable or becoming to<br />
us, as a nation, holding the name of Shaks[>eare<br />
and Milton in veneration? To have placed the<br />
descendants of Shakspeare and Milton in respect-<br />
ability and comfort, simple justice was all that was<br />
required; only that they should have possessed<br />
the perpetual copyright of their ancestor's works—<br />
only that they should not have been deprived of<br />
their proper inheritance. Believing, as I do, that<br />
if society continues to improve, no injustice will<br />
long be permitted to continue after it has been<br />
fairly exposed, and is clearly apprehended, I cannot<br />
but believe that a time must come, when the rights<br />
of literature will be acknowledged, and its wrongs<br />
redressed; and that those authors hereafter who<br />
shall deserve well of posterity, will have no cause<br />
to reproach themselves for having sacrificed the<br />
interests of their children when they disregarded<br />
the pursuit of fortune for themselves."<br />
SOUTHEY.<br />
If.<br />
"Fortune has rarely condescended to be the<br />
companion of genius; the dunce finds a hundred<br />
roads to her palace; there is but one open, and that<br />
a very indifferent one, for men of letters. Why<br />
should we not erect an asylum for venerable genius,<br />
as we do for the brave and helpless part of our<br />
citizens? When even fame will not protect the<br />
man of genius from famine, charity ought. Nor<br />
should such an act l>e considered as a debt incurred<br />
by the helpless member, but a tribute we pay to<br />
genius. Even in these enlightened times such<br />
have lived in obscurity, while their reputation was<br />
widely spread; and have perished in poverty, while<br />
their works were enriching the booksellers."<br />
D'Israeli.<br />
No artist recognises any standard of lxjauty, but<br />
that which is suggested by his own temperament.<br />
The artist seeks to realise in a certain material his<br />
immaterial idea of beauty, and thus to transform<br />
an idea with an ideal. This is the way an artist<br />
makes things. That is why an artist makes things.<br />
The artist has no other object in making things.<br />
Oscar Wh.de.<br />
(From a letter to the Pall Mall Gazette.)<br />
■—■ —<br />
DEATH AND THE LIFEBOAT.<br />
From the German ofRvv. Otterlich.<br />
I stood without a ruined nave,<br />
Whose mossed and ivied luxury<br />
Was fed from many a circling grave:<br />
Below me lay a still dull sea.<br />
Then brightly grey the midnight grew;<br />
I felt a Spirit pass me by;<br />
Upon my cheek the breath he drew<br />
Fell ill a chill and lingering sigh.<br />
And straight the ivy overhead<br />
Dropped withering on the withering turf;<br />
And angrily the sea of lead<br />
Curled up to break in milky surf.<br />
For Death stood by the shattered fane,<br />
Stood on his thick-sewn ground—a King;<br />
His robes a shroud, his gems the train<br />
Of death-worms on it slumbering.<br />
What sound fulls on my shuddering ear?<br />
A suppliant shot from off the deep;<br />
Death laughs: his worms awake and rear<br />
A hissing crest and o'er him creep.<br />
Death turned, and with a jaunty trip<br />
Passed through the shrinking grass, to reach<br />
The sea, where on a mastless ship<br />
Plunged headlong towards the sucking beach.<br />
He came to the wave-smitten shore:<br />
Hearts brave for rescue were afloat:<br />
Is there not room for one heart more?<br />
Death stepped into the bobbing boat.<br />
I screamed. He heard and smiled reply<br />
Then touched the tiller with his hand;<br />
And lo! there lay before my eye<br />
A waste of waves, a strip of sand.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 245 (#649) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
245<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
I.<br />
Reading Unions.<br />
WHILE reading in the last issue of the<br />
Author a paragraph on Reading Guilds, it<br />
occurred to me that a programme of a<br />
Heading Circle which we started a year or two ago<br />
might prove of interest.<br />
Rules.<br />
I. That the Society shall be called the " Sesame<br />
Reading Circle."<br />
II. That its aim shall be to promote, by the<br />
method of association, careful and thoughtful read-<br />
ing, and the study of good literature; to approach<br />
the subject under consideration in an inquiring<br />
spirit, and to avoid, as far as possible, all dogmatic<br />
opinions and personal expressions.<br />
III. The Circle shall consist of i3 members, one<br />
of whom shall be chosen as secretary. The execu-<br />
tive committee shall consist of three members, of<br />
which the secretary shall he one.<br />
IV. At the general meeting of the Circle the<br />
books to be studied during the next reading term<br />
sliall be chosen. To each member shall be allotted<br />
a work which he shall study, and upon which he<br />
shall write an essay during the first two months.<br />
The essays shall then be handed to the secretary,<br />
who will redistribute them. Each memher shall<br />
then read the book corresponding to the essay he<br />
has received, and appending a statement that he<br />
has perused both book and paper, he shall proceed<br />
to criticise the subject and add his comments<br />
thereon. A similar course shall be adopted at the<br />
end of each successive period of six weeks. Each<br />
period shall be understood to expire on the 14th,<br />
or the last day of the month, as the case may be.<br />
V. Each essay shall be retained by the writer of<br />
it, together with the critiques, at the end of the<br />
reading term. It shall be accessible to anv of the<br />
members.<br />
VI. If a member fail to read the allotted works<br />
on two occasions during the reading term without<br />
giving adequate reasons, he forfeits membership,<br />
and his place shall be filled by a new member<br />
chosen by the committee.<br />
VII. A business meeting shall be held at the end<br />
of the term.<br />
X.<br />
II.<br />
The Generosity of the Religious Society.<br />
In the December number of the Author there<br />
was a paragraph on the generosity of a religious<br />
society, and in the October number another on the<br />
honourable conduct of a religious society. By<br />
mistake the two paragraphs were supposed to refer<br />
to the same author. They were different authors.<br />
It is the same melancholy story, however, with<br />
both. The publishing company, under the guise of<br />
religion, buys up work for ten, twenty, thirty<br />
pounds, out of which it means to make hundreds,<br />
and knows that it will make hundreds.<br />
III.<br />
The Authobs' Club.<br />
I read the announcement of the projected<br />
"Authors' Club" with the warmest satisfaction.<br />
As is stated in the Author, the Athenteum is the<br />
only literary club pure and simple—though, perhaps,<br />
the word " simple" is scarcely the correct descrip-<br />
tion of that august institution—admittance to which<br />
by the ordinary literary man is as difficult as admit-<br />
tance to the Marlborough. In the November<br />
number of the Century are an article and illustra-<br />
tions describing the new Players' Club of New<br />
York, founded by Edwin Booth. We can scarcely<br />
hope to vie with the magnificence of this club, but<br />
I think we should endeavour to emulate its solid<br />
comfort. In addition to the usual dining, drawing,<br />
and smoking rooms there should be a cosy library<br />
in which the literary man from the country may<br />
find a corner—like those in the National Liberal—<br />
where he can, undisturbed, write his copy and<br />
correct his proofs. For the best of all reasons the<br />
tariff must not be an expensive one; and I would<br />
suggest, with all deference, that the country<br />
subscription should not be more than two guineas.<br />
If pictures are wanted for the walls, and they<br />
should be wanted, I am convinced that they would<br />
be readily offered either as loans or gifts, portraits<br />
of living and departed authors, scenes from their<br />
lives or works, would be forthcoming from many<br />
literary men who for years have l>een longing for<br />
some central spot in the great city in which they<br />
could feel "at home." If well-known men would,<br />
from time to time, recount their experiences or read<br />
papers on their calling so much the better. What<br />
is wanted is a comfortable, artistically arranged<br />
club, where the London author can meet and<br />
welcome his fellow laliourer from the country, and<br />
strengthen that union of hearts and brains which<br />
has too long been neglected by the profession<br />
which needs it more than any other.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 246 (#650) ############################################<br />
<br />
246<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
In conclusion, may I express a hope that all the<br />
shares—it is, I believe, intended to make it a joint<br />
stock affair—will be held by literary men. If a<br />
man holds only one share of £1, £2, or £5, as the<br />
case may be, he must necessarily feel a personal<br />
interest in the venture, and it is this personal<br />
interest which will tend to make the club the<br />
success we all heartily wish it.<br />
c. o.<br />
IV.<br />
'A member of the Society signing himself "Iota-<br />
Subseript" asks a question as to publishers' liabilities<br />
under certain cases. Will he Ik; kind enough to<br />
send his name? It is manifestly impossible to<br />
answer anonymous questions.<br />
V.<br />
The Bookman on Royalties.<br />
Sib,<br />
If words have any meaning, the Editor of the<br />
Bookman did, on his own showing, accept a very<br />
important statement that a royalty of a penny in<br />
the shilling yields as much to the author as to the<br />
publisher. There is not a word of correction or<br />
of contradiction. The note which he quoted<br />
does endorse the statement, because it does not<br />
contradict it.<br />
Your obedient servant,<br />
A Constant Reader.<br />
[Other communications have been received from<br />
readers, all to the same effect, and none contrary to<br />
this.—Editor.]<br />
VI.<br />
The Editor of the Bookman (Dr. Robertson<br />
Nicoll) sends the following communication. It<br />
does not touch the real point at issue, which was<br />
that he printed, without a word of correction or<br />
contradiction, the statement that a royalty of one<br />
penny in the shilling gives the author as much as<br />
it gives the publisher, and is a fair royalty.<br />
To the Editor of the Author.<br />
Sir,—<br />
A very few words will suffice in answer to<br />
your notes on my letter.<br />
1. As you have printed my own words, I confi-<br />
dently leave it to your readers to decide whether I<br />
"advocated on a six-shilling book a profit of £75<br />
to the author, and to the publisher of £3o5," or<br />
whether the statement was not as I styled it, and<br />
style it again, as gross a misrepresentation as can<br />
possibly be imagined.<br />
2. We are all much indebted to you for formu-<br />
lating a system of publishing on royalties easily<br />
understood and remembered. It is stated in two<br />
propositions :—<br />
(1.) "Whether the book is a shilling lxx>k or a<br />
six-shilling book, the proportion is the<br />
same." That is, upon all books, irre-<br />
spective of their price and size, the same<br />
percentage should l>e paid as royalty.<br />
(2.) "Why should well-known writers receive<br />
more than beginners on a royalty?"<br />
That is, all writers, known or unknown,<br />
should receive the same percentage as<br />
royalty.<br />
(3.) The only point remaining to be settled is,<br />
what should be the percentage? Ob-<br />
viously, the highest royalty any writer is<br />
receiving. It remains therefore, to find<br />
out that, and the whole business of<br />
publishing is simpler than A.B.C.<br />
Whenever I receive the name and<br />
address of any publisher who conducts<br />
his business on these principles, or of<br />
any person willing to invest a shilling in<br />
any business so conducted, I am ready to<br />
discuss the matter. Of the extraordinary<br />
statement that thirty or so (!) is the<br />
average number of press copies, I say<br />
nothing.<br />
3. I did not ask you who wrote the article on<br />
the Bookman. I asked by what right the author<br />
of the article used the words "As a society of<br />
lwokmen and bookwomen, we," <fcc. The answer<br />
is, By no right. No one has the slightest authority<br />
to pose as the spokesman of our society. More<br />
especially should such action be avoided when it is<br />
remembered that we do not elect our own com-<br />
mittee, that no opportunity is given us for private<br />
conference, and that our opinions are notoriously<br />
divergent on many points. By throwing the<br />
Author open for free discussion, some good might<br />
be done.<br />
I am, Sir, your obedient Servant,<br />
The Editor of the Bookman.<br />
Here are two or three simple notes :—<br />
1. A royalty of a penny in the shilling applied<br />
to a six-shilling book does produce the astonishing<br />
result quoted in my notes. He who maintains that<br />
to be a fair royalty does advocate this astonishing<br />
result.<br />
2. The proportion of a penny in the shilling is<br />
certainly the same applied to any lxx>k at any<br />
price. How can it be otherwise?<br />
3. I certainly cannot understand why there<br />
should be one royalty for the widely popular and<br />
another for the less popular. I exclude the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 247 (#651) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
347<br />
question of risk, because the publishers seldom<br />
take any risk. If of two books at the same price<br />
one sells ten thousand and the other two thousand,<br />
both authors should be paid in proportion to their<br />
circulation.<br />
4. What percentage should be paid? Not neces-<br />
sarily what the highest-paid author receives, because<br />
an author may for special reasons receive special<br />
terms, but that percentage which may be adopted<br />
as just and fair both for author and publisher, fully<br />
recognizing the services of the latter and the rights<br />
of the former. No greater service can be rendered<br />
to literature than to further the adoption of such a<br />
plan. We hare paved the way for it by learning<br />
and publishing what has hitherto been concealed—<br />
viz., the cost of production and the profits of pub-<br />
lishers on the various systems of publication now<br />
current.<br />
5. The number of press copies is about " thirty,<br />
or so." We do not, at this office, s]>eak of pub-<br />
lishers' methods as they might be, or as we imagine<br />
them to be, but as they are. "About thirty, or so,"<br />
is a fair statement of the general practice in sending<br />
out books of serious literature—jicrhaps in little<br />
story books a greater liberality may be found worth<br />
while. For instance, there are nine London dailies;<br />
about a dozen weeklies, and about a dozen great<br />
provincial papers exhaust the list. People may<br />
send as many copies as they please, but it is the<br />
usual practice of the trade not to waste good lwoks<br />
on papers which have no weight.<br />
6. No one has ever in the Author jwsed as the<br />
spokesman of the Society. But the writer of the<br />
notice which has so greatly exercised the editor of<br />
the Bookman is surely not pretending to be the<br />
spokesman of the Society when he used the simple<br />
and harmless words, " Asa Society of bookmen, and<br />
l>ookwomen, we would earnestly invite our new<br />
friend to consider that literature has many sides,<br />
that there are many readers, and many books and<br />
standards, and many ideals of excellence and of<br />
style." The " direct question " of the last number<br />
referred to notes signed by the writer.<br />
7. What kind of " private conference " does the<br />
editor of the Bookman desire? He has made<br />
no proposal for any conference of members. Such<br />
a conference might be extremely interesting, and<br />
most useful, provided the meeting was conducted<br />
in the spirit of mutual courtesy and friendliness.<br />
8. I, as the editor of the Author, have always<br />
thought the columns open for discussion. There is<br />
correspondence every month. Does not the inser-<br />
tions of Dr. NicolFs letters prove that the paper is<br />
o[X'n to discussion? But no more correspondence<br />
on this subject can be inserted.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
MR. George Meredith's new volume of verso<br />
is called "Modern Love: a Reprint, to-<br />
gether with the Sage Enamoured ami the<br />
Honest Lady." Macmillau & Co. are the English<br />
publishers.<br />
Mr. Lecky's "History of England" is to be<br />
issued in a cheaper edition in monthly volumes<br />
(Longmans), twelve in number.<br />
Some of Mr. Andrew Lang's books are to be<br />
re-issued in a half-crown form. It is a great pity<br />
that the many admirers of this writer can only<br />
procure complete editions of his works by painfully<br />
toiling through publishers' lists. No writer of the<br />
day, unless it is Thomas Hardy, is so scattered.<br />
There is a library somewhere in a garden; the<br />
casement windows stand wide open; outside there<br />
are flowers of the old fashioned kinds,—gilliflowers,<br />
sweet william, ragged robin, bachelors' buttons,<br />
stocks, pinks, mignonette—each blooming in her<br />
season; the rose spray Haps in at the window;<br />
there are Japanese vases; the room is lined with<br />
books; the table is covered with books; there is<br />
no litter of books such as one finds in a place<br />
when a student is searching and investigating; in<br />
this library the lwoks are arranged neatly and<br />
in order; many of them are old and shabby, but<br />
not for that reason held in lesser honour. It is a<br />
silent library; the silence is like that which one<br />
feels in an ancient almshouse beside a busy road;<br />
outside, in the road, is the sound of hoofs and<br />
wheels; within is peace. In this library there is<br />
silence; outside, the bees hum and the birds sing,<br />
the branches rustle, the scythe mows down the<br />
grass; but their noise is best heard within. "My<br />
library," says the happy owner of this place, " is<br />
the identical library in which Christian Mentzelius<br />
was at work when he heard the male bookworm<br />
flap his wings and crow like a cock in calling to<br />
his mate. Come with me round the room. Let<br />
me show you some of my books. Nothing that a<br />
book lover likes so much as to show and talk about,<br />
as his books. Oh! I am no buyer of scarce books<br />
because they are scarce. Mine are here for read-<br />
ing. I will read bits of them to you if you like<br />
to sit an hour with me. Here are the works of<br />
George Wither. Do you know that poet? Here<br />
is Gerard's 'Herbal.' Do you know Lady Win-<br />
chelsea? Do you know Amasia? Do you<br />
know Christopher Smart? Sit down, my friend,<br />
and listen. The air that steals through the case-<br />
ment this hot afternoon is fragrant; that chair<br />
invites you to rest. So you shall listen and I will<br />
talk." Fortunately, the talk has been taken down.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 248 (#652) ############################################<br />
<br />
248<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
and everybody can hear it, because it is on Mr.<br />
Heinemann's list, and he generously allows anyone<br />
to become the possessor of "Gossip in a Library"<br />
■who pays the toll and uses the name of the author,<br />
Mr. Edmund Gosse, in such a way as to show that<br />
he can be trusted with the book, and that he has<br />
a feeling for a Library. In a more civilised world<br />
we shall liave to pass examinations before we are<br />
allowed to possess books of this kind or of that.<br />
Not only will ignorant persons have to surrender<br />
treasures of classical learning or of science, but<br />
literature itself will have its stages, and every man<br />
shall belong each to his own level, and shall have<br />
the books corresponding to his degree, but with the<br />
power of passing the examination for a higher<br />
degree.<br />
Mr. Robert Louis Stevenson and Mr. Rider<br />
Haggard will contribute the serials for the Illus-<br />
trated London News of 1892. There will also lie<br />
occasional short stories. The literary department<br />
of the paper shows a considerable increase in<br />
activity under the editorship of Mr. Clement<br />
Shorter.<br />
Mr. James Sully has nearly ready a new work<br />
on Psychology. It is said to aim at meeting the<br />
special wants of those who desire a more complete<br />
presentment of the results of the recent ramii'orm<br />
developments of the science than was possible in<br />
his earlier and more elementary work on the subject.<br />
The new treatise will be in two volumes, and will<br />
be published in January.<br />
Mr. "William Black has made arrangements with<br />
Sampson Low and Co. for an entirely new edition<br />
of his novels in twenty-five monthly volumes. The<br />
novels will be carefully revised by Mr. Black.<br />
The first to appear will be " A Daughter of Heth."<br />
A sister of Mr. Rudyard Kipling has joined the<br />
band of story tellers. May her brother's fortune<br />
and his genius be hers as well!<br />
The " Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour"<br />
seems to attract good writers. With the names of<br />
Messrs. Andrew Lang, Arthur a Becket, Barry<br />
Pain, Justin McCarthy, and Walter Pollock already<br />
on the title page or promised, then; should be<br />
hardly any stronger series in the market.<br />
The lwok of the month is Austin Dobson's<br />
"Hogarth," a book as beautifully written as we<br />
have a right to expect of Mr. Dobson, and as<br />
beautifully got up and illustrated as the subject<br />
demands.<br />
Mrs. Cashel Hoey, the best translator living, has<br />
finished her version of Robida's "Centuries of<br />
Toilette" (Sampson Low and Co.). It is a book<br />
which all ladies who wish to understand anything<br />
more about dress than the fashion plate of the day-<br />
must certainly possess.<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold seems to have fairly " caught"<br />
the American public, if not the English as well,<br />
by his "Japonica" (London: Osgood and Mell-<br />
vaine). This is what the New York Critic savs of<br />
it:—<br />
"It is hard to decide between penman and<br />
draughtsman in praising this dainty work of art.<br />
Never before have we seen so happy a marriage of<br />
pen and brush. Of the author of 'The Light of<br />
Asia' we know, and know favourably, as an inter-<br />
preter of Japanese aesthetics; but, fascinating as<br />
are his word-pictures, we must award equal praise<br />
to the artist who has brought Japan before our<br />
eyes bv his wonderfully accurate and deeply svnqia-<br />
thetic drawings. With only ink, and no colours<br />
such as flush the sky and ocean, and all surfaces in<br />
Japan, or deepen in nook and shadow, Mr. Robert<br />
Blum has achieved wonders. As a lady may be<br />
handsome, and enthrall a man's heart bv her<br />
expression, even though her face lack colour, so<br />
Mr. Blum's pictures have the rich charm of repro-<br />
ducing Japan's witchery of form and grace. Sir<br />
Edwin is in his happiest vein and humour while<br />
discoursing of the country, the jwople, their ways,<br />
and their thoughts. To him Japan is the Land i>f<br />
Great Peace, gentle manners, pleasing thoughts,<br />
fair morals, and exquisite conceits. He seems a<br />
veritable child in exuberance of enjoyment, and<br />
has reached that land, so rarely entered by the<br />
middle aged, which is behind the looking-glass.<br />
A fascinating freak of geography and ethnology<br />
is this country to him, and no less fascinatingly<br />
freakish are its people. After hearing what all the<br />
literary, scientific, theological, and other critics say<br />
of them, this English knight of the pen is still the<br />
lover. 'My own opinion is,' he declares with that<br />
solid assurance which belongs to the lover who<br />
imagines his vision to be crystal, clear, and scienti-<br />
fically achromatic, 'that the central characteristic<br />
of the Japanese is self-respect, and that their<br />
patience, their fearlessness, their quietism, their<br />
resignation, and a large proportion of their other<br />
virtues, have root in this deep and universal<br />
quality.'"<br />
There are notable papers in the new volume of<br />
the " Dictionary of Biography," especially Dr. Gur-<br />
nett on Edward Irving, Mr. T. R. Gardiner on<br />
James I., Mr. Leslie Stephen on Lord Jeffrey, the<br />
Rev. William Hunt on King John, and Mr. Regi-<br />
nald Lane Poole on John of Salisbury.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 249 (#653) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
249<br />
Just before his death, says the New York Critic,<br />
James Parton expressed his views on the earnings<br />
of authors in the following words: "An indus-<br />
trious writer, by a legitimate exercise of his calling,<br />
that is, never writing advertisements or trash for<br />
the snke of pay, can just exist, no more. By a<br />
compromise, not dishonourable, though exaspe-<br />
rating, he can average during the best years $7,000<br />
to §8,000 a year. But no man should enter the<br />
literary life unless he has a fortune, or can live<br />
contentedly on $2,000 a year. The best way is to<br />
make a fortune first and write afterward."<br />
Mr. Henry Cresswell has in the press a new<br />
novel, in three volumes, entitled " Fairest of Three,"<br />
which will be published by Messrs. Hurst and<br />
Blaekett this month. If this novel prove as clever<br />
and entertaining as " The Hermits of Crizebeck,"<br />
considerable popularity may be foretold for it.<br />
"Lester the Loyalist:' is one of the most<br />
beautiful books we have seen for a long time. It<br />
was printed in Japan, in one of the styles pre-<br />
scribed by their etiquette for the printing of<br />
poetry. It was manufactured entirely by Japanese.<br />
The only difference is that the lines are printed<br />
horizontally, as in English, instead of vertically.<br />
The letterpress is a poem by Douglas Sladen,<br />
author of "Australian Lyrics," "The Spanish<br />
Armada," &c. It is called a "Romance on the<br />
Founding of Canada," and is in hexameter verse.<br />
The publishers are Griffith, Farran, and Co.<br />
In " Great Pan Lives" (London: Luzac and Co.)<br />
"Clelia" offers a paraphrase of Shakespeare's<br />
Sonnets, and proffers an answer to the question,<br />
"Who and what is the 'Lovely Boy' of the<br />
Sonnets?" The answer takes the form of a<br />
genealogy, beginning with "Beauty All," and<br />
ending with "Will Shakespeare." It is one more<br />
book added to the literature of the Sonnets, and<br />
may be left to those who have studied the subject.<br />
A "Winter Cruise in Summer Seas," by Charles<br />
G. Atchison (Sampson Low and Co.) is a chatty,<br />
pleasant book, descriptive of a voyage on board one<br />
of the Royal Mail Steam Packets to the Brazils,<br />
Buenos Ayres, and other places. Anyone who<br />
wants to take a holiday of two months, and does<br />
not know where and how to spend his time, will<br />
do well to study this book. Those who would like<br />
to spend a holiday of two months, but cannot get<br />
the leave or the money, would do well to read<br />
this book.<br />
The " Merchant's Children," by Eleanor Stred-<br />
der (T. Nelson and Sons), is a story for the young<br />
on life in China. It is a little book to be<br />
recommended.<br />
Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball has written the article<br />
on Naples in Messrs. CasselPs magnificent fine art<br />
publication "The Picturesque Mediterranean,"<br />
2 vols., price £4 4*., which has recently been<br />
published.<br />
The latest addition to the " Adventure Series"<br />
is the story of the " Life and Exploits of Theodore<br />
Kolokotrones," the Greek hero. Tt is translated<br />
from the Greek by Mrs. Edmonds, author of<br />
"Greek Lays," &c. The translator has written an<br />
introduction and furnished explanatory notes. A<br />
preface has been added by M. Gennadius, Greek<br />
envoy to our Court.<br />
Messrs. Cassell & Co. will bring out in January a<br />
collection of Mr. Egerton Castle's shorter stories<br />
under the title of " La Bella and others." It is to<br />
be hoped that the volume will include "A Para-<br />
graph in the Globe," which appeared a few years<br />
ago in Remington's Christmas Annual, and was not<br />
only one of the best Christmas stories of its year, but<br />
one of the best of its kind in English. Our litera-<br />
ture is by no means rich in good short stories,<br />
though Mr. Louis Stevenson, Mr. Andrew Lang,<br />
Mr. Pollock and others have set us such admirable<br />
examples, and this one of Mr. Castle's was worthy<br />
of Balzac himself in his fantastic vein.<br />
Mr. Howells' daughter, Miss Mildred Howells,<br />
has entered the field of literature, as a poem in the<br />
November St. Nicholas shows. It is entitled<br />
"Romance," and conveys some of the fancies of<br />
young dreamers.<br />
Mr. G. A. Henty has written for the new volume<br />
of Young England a serial story of seafaring<br />
life in the last century, entitled "In the Grip of<br />
the Press Gang." The other serials which will<br />
appear in this magazine are "Beneath the Sur-<br />
face," by Sarah Tytler, and " The Golden Lion," a<br />
romance of Elizabethan days, by Robert Leighton,<br />
author of " the Pilots of Pomona."'<br />
"Charles Kingsley: the Story of his Life" is<br />
the title of an article to be contributed by Mr.<br />
Mackenzie Bell to an early number of the new<br />
series of the Welcome Hour.<br />
"Hypocrites," the serial story by Mr. Hugh<br />
Coleman Davidson, which is now appearing in<br />
Hearth and Home, will be published early in the<br />
new year by Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. It will<br />
be illustrated by Rene.<br />
Two very interesting papers on Burmese life and<br />
manners which have recently appeared in the<br />
Globe were written by Mr. Henry Charles Moore.<br />
They are chapters from a projwsed work on<br />
Burmah.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 250 (#654) ############################################<br />
<br />
250 THE AUTHOR.<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Alexander, Wm., D.D., D.C.L. Verbum Crucis: being<br />
Ten Sermons on the Mystery and the Words of the<br />
Cross, to which are added some other sermons preached<br />
on public occasions. Preachers of the Age Series.<br />
Sampson Low. 3s. 6d.<br />
Beet, J. A., D.T). The Firm Foundation of the Christian<br />
Faith: a Handbook of Christian Evidences, for Sunday<br />
School Teachers. Wegleyan Methodist Sunday School<br />
Union, Ludgate Circus Buildings, E.C. is.<br />
Denney, Rev. James. The Epistles to the Thessalonians.<br />
Volume of the Expositor Bible. Hodder and Stough-<br />
ton. 7s. 6d.<br />
Duff, Archibald, M.A., LL.D. Old Testament Theology;<br />
or, the History of Hebrew Religion from the year<br />
800 B.C. to 640 B.C. A. and C. Black.<br />
Ellicott, C. J., D.D. Christus Comprobator; or, the<br />
Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament. Seven<br />
addresses. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.<br />
Fife, E. G., M.U. Analysis of Theology, Natural and<br />
Revealed: an Essay Contrasting the Pretensions of<br />
Religion aud Atheism to Scientific Truth. Williams<br />
and Norgate.<br />
Mabtineau, James. Home Prayers, with two services for<br />
public worship. Longmans. 3s. 6d.<br />
Maurice, F. D. Sermons preached in Lincoln's Inn<br />
Chapel. Vol. III. (of VI.). New edition. Mac-<br />
millan. 3s. 6d.<br />
Stannard, Rev. J. T. The Divine Humanity, and other<br />
Sermons. Edited by the Rev. John Hunter. Maclc-<br />
hose, Glasgow.<br />
Stanton, V. H., D.I). The Place of Authority in Matters<br />
of Religious Belief. Longmans. 6s.<br />
Vaughan, C. J., D.D. Sermons, preached in the Parish<br />
Church of Doucaster. New edition. Mac mil lan.<br />
1 os. 6d.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Adams, Henry. Historical Essays. Fisher Unwin.<br />
7J. 6d.<br />
— History of the United States of America during<br />
the first Administration of James Madison. Volumes 5<br />
and 6. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 9s. each.<br />
Broglie, Due de. Memoirs of the Prince de Tallyrand.<br />
Edited, with a preface and notes, by the. Translated<br />
by Mrs. Angus Hall. Volume IV., with a portrait.<br />
Griffith, Farran.<br />
Browning, Oscar, M.A. Dante, his Life and Writings,<br />
and Goethe, his Life and Writings. Volumes of the<br />
Dilettante Library, enlarged from articles in the<br />
"Encyclopaedia Britannica." Swan Sonnenschein.<br />
Clinch, George. Mayfair and Beigravia, being an<br />
Historical Account of the Parish of St. George, Han-<br />
over Square. With illustrations. True-love aud<br />
Shirley. 1 2s.<br />
Goulburn, E. M., M.D. John William Burgon, late<br />
Dean of Chichester: a Biography, with Extracts from<br />
his Letters and Early Journals. Two vols., with<br />
portraits. John Murray. 14s.<br />
Graham, P. Anderson. Nature in Books: Some Studies<br />
in Biography. Methuen and Co.<br />
The History of the Popes, from the Close of the Middle<br />
Ages. Drawn from the secret archives of the Vatican<br />
and other original sources, from the German of Dr.<br />
Ludwig Pastor, Professor of History in the University<br />
of Innsbruck. Edited by Frederick Ignatius Antrobus,<br />
of the Oratory, with an introduction by Cardinal<br />
Manning. Two vols. John Hodges, Agar Street,<br />
Charing Cross. 12s.<br />
"Jehu Junior." The " Vanity Fair " Album—a Show of<br />
Sovereigns, Statesmen, Judges, and Men of the Day,<br />
with biographical and critical notices by. Vol. 23.<br />
1S91. Vanity Fair Office, 181, Strand.<br />
Lounsbury, T. R. Studies in Chaucer: His Life and<br />
Writings. 3 vols. Osgood, M'llvaine. 42s.<br />
Palmer, A. H. The Life and Letters of Samuel Palmer,<br />
painter and etcher. Written and edited by. Illus-<br />
trated. Seelcy.<br />
Puschman, Dr. Tiieodor. A History of Medical Educa-<br />
tion, from the most remote to the most recent times.<br />
Translated and edited by Evan H. Hare. H. K. Lewis.<br />
Gowcr Street.<br />
Selby, Charles. Events to be Remembered in the History<br />
of England. 28th edition, with additions. Crosby<br />
Lockwood.<br />
Stebbing, Wm., M.A. Sir Walter Ralegh: a Biography.<br />
With a frontispiece. Clarendon Press. 1 os. 6d.<br />
Symes, J. E., M.A. The French Revolution, 1789-1795.<br />
With map of France. University Extension Series.<br />
Methuen. 2s. 6d.<br />
Trebutien, G. S. Journal of Maurice de Guerin. With a<br />
Biographical and Literary Memoir by Sainte-Beuve.<br />
Translated from the 20th French edition by Jessie P.<br />
Frothiugham. Edited by Chatto and Windus. 2*. 6d.<br />
Waylen, James. The House of Cromwell and the Story<br />
of Dunkirk : a Genealogical History of the Descendants<br />
of the Protector, with Anecdotes aud Letters. Illus-<br />
trated with engravings, portraits, and plans. Eliot<br />
Stock. 1 os. bd.<br />
Wicksteed, P. H., M.A. Four lectures on Heiurik Ibsen,<br />
dealing chiefly with his Metrical Works. The Dilettante.<br />
Library. Swan Sonnenschein.<br />
Fiction.<br />
Black, William. A Daughter of Heth. New aud revised<br />
edition, with portrait and preface by the author.<br />
Sampson Low. 2s. 6d.<br />
Burnett, F. Hodgson. Children I have known, and<br />
Giovanni and the Other. Stories. Osgood, M'llvaine.<br />
6s.<br />
Campbell, Sir G. The Romance of the Ruby. Illustrated.<br />
Beeton's Christmas Annual; containing also an<br />
original musical faroe by R. Andre. Ward, Lock,<br />
Bowden.<br />
Cardklla, G. A King's Daughter. A Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Swan Sonneschein.<br />
CoixODi. C. The Story of a Puppet: or, The Adventures<br />
of Pinocchio. Translated from the Italian by M. A.<br />
Murray. Illustrated. Fisher Unwin. is. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 251 (#655) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Conan Doyle, A. A Study in Scarlet. A new edition,<br />
with illustrations by George Hutchinson. Ward, Lock,<br />
Bowden. 3s. 6d.<br />
Ccshino, Paul. Cut with His Own Diamond. A Novel in<br />
3 vols. Blackwood.<br />
Dowlino, Richakd. A Baffling Quest. A Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Ward and Downey.<br />
Eckknstein, Lisa. The Little Princess and the Great<br />
Plot. Illustrated by Dudley Heath. And Tales from<br />
the Mabinogion. Kdited by Meta E. Williams. Vo-<br />
lumes of the Children's Library. Fisher Unwin.<br />
2s. 6d. each.<br />
Fonblanque, Albany de. Jcdwood Justice. A Novel.<br />
3 vols. Bentley.<br />
Francillon, R. E. Gods and Heroes: or, the Kingdom<br />
of Jupiter. Illustrated. Blackwood.<br />
Gray, Annabel. Through Rifted Clouds. A Novel in<br />
a vols. Eden, Remington.<br />
Green, F. G. Dean's Fairy Book. A Companion to the<br />
Doyle Fairy Book. With illustrations. Edited by.<br />
Dean, Fleet Street.<br />
Hardy, Thomas. Tess of the D'Urbervilles. 3 vols.<br />
Osgood, M'llvainc. 3is. 6d.<br />
Hocking, Silas K. For Light and Liberty. With<br />
original illustrations. F. Wanie. is. 6d.<br />
Humphreys, Jennett. Some Little Britons in Brittany: a<br />
Seaside Story. Sampson Low. 2S. 6d.<br />
Hutchinson, Horace G. Mr. Batter's Pedigree: or,<br />
Experiences of a Tenderfoot. Illustrated by George<br />
Hutchinson. Whitefriars Library. Henry. 3s. 6d.<br />
Hutchinson, Rev. H. N. The Story of the Hills: a<br />
Popular Account of Mountains and how they were made.<br />
Seeley.<br />
Jones, C. A. A Modern Red Riding Hood. Frederick<br />
Warne. 3s. 6d.<br />
Kennedy, Patrick. Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts.<br />
Collected and narrated by. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br />
Larder, Alfred. A Sinner's Sentence. 3 vols. Chatto<br />
and Windus.<br />
Lawrence, Boyle, and Cadett, Herbert. Fin-de-<br />
Siecle Stories. Biggs, Salisbury Court, Fleet Street.<br />
Paper covers, is.<br />
Leake, A. J. de Courcy. Ad Finem Esto Fidelis, and<br />
Scaffold or Ferry. Eden, Remington.<br />
Linton, W. J. The F'lower and the Star, and other Stories<br />
for Children. Written and illustrated by. Lawrence<br />
and Bullen.<br />
Lucas, Annie. Love's Victory: a tale of Dursley Mine.<br />
Home Words Office, Paternoster Square, is. 6d.<br />
Lynch, L. L. A Slender Clue: a Detective Story. Ward,<br />
Lock, Bowden.<br />
Martius, "I Will Repay." Eden Remington.<br />
Peard, Frances M. The Baroness. A Novel, 2 vols.<br />
Bentley and Son.<br />
The Abbot's Bridge. National Society's Deposi-<br />
tory. 3s. 6d.<br />
Pinkerton, T. A. A New Saint's Tragedy. A Novel.<br />
2 vols. Swan Sonnenschein.<br />
Ritchie, Anne Thackeray. The Fairy Tales of Madame<br />
D'Aulnoy. Newly done into English, with an intro-<br />
duction by. Illustrated by Clinton Peters. Lawrence<br />
and Bullen.<br />
Stacpoole, W. H. The Three Boots. Dean, Fleet<br />
Street.<br />
Stock, Lady Gertrude. A Wasted Life and MairM.<br />
3 vols. Hurst and Blackctt.<br />
Stoker, Bram. The Snake's Pass. New and cheaper<br />
edition. Sampson Low. 3s. 6d.<br />
Varty-Smith, A. A. Matthew Tindale. A Novel in<br />
3 vols. Bentley.<br />
Verney, Lady. Essays and Tales. Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Yorke, Curtis. A Romance of Modem London, a<br />
Novel. 3 vols. F. V. White.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Aitchison, C. C. A Winter Cruise in Summer Seas: a<br />
Two Months' Voyage to Buenos Aires and back.<br />
Illustrated with photographs and sketches. Sampson<br />
Low.<br />
Allen, Grant. Falling in Love: with other Essays on<br />
more Exact Branches of Science. A new edition.<br />
Smith, Elder.<br />
Bates, Fanny B. Between the Lights: Thoughts for the<br />
Quiet Hours. Arranged by. Third Edition. Burnet,<br />
Henrietta Street, Strand.<br />
Bell, Ernest, M.A. Handbook of Athletic Sports.<br />
Edited by. Vol. IV. Illustrated. George Bell.<br />
3s.6rf. *<br />
Bishop, Mrs. Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan: in-<br />
cluding a Summer in the Upper Karum Region, and a<br />
Visit to the Nestorian Rajahs. 2 vols. With portrait,<br />
map, and illustrations. John Murray. 245.<br />
Bolton, S. K. Famous Artists. Nelson and Sons.<br />
Bonvalot, G. Across Thibet: being a translation of " De<br />
Paris au Tonkin a travers le Tibet inconnu." With<br />
illustrations from photographs taken by Prince Henry<br />
of Orleans, and map of route. Translated by C. B.<br />
Pitman. 2 vols. With illustrations. Cassell. 3is.<br />
Calmore, Alfred C. Practical Play-writing, and the<br />
Cost of Production. With an introduction by W.<br />
Davenport Adams. Arrowsmith. is.<br />
Christian, John. Behar Proverbs. Classified, arranged,<br />
and translated into English, with notes, appendix, and<br />
indexes. Kegan Paul.<br />
Cook, Charles. The Prisons of the World. With Stories<br />
of Crime, Criminals, and Convicts. With an intro-<br />
duction by C. H. Spurgeon. Second edition. Morgan<br />
and Scott, Paternoster Buildings. 2s. 6d.<br />
Corballis, J. H. Forty-five Years of Sport. Edited by<br />
Arthur T. Fisher, major, late 21st Hussars. Bentley.<br />
Dixon, Edward T. An Essay on Reasoning. Deighton<br />
Bell, Cambridge.<br />
Eardlet-Wilmot, Capt. S., R.N. The Development of<br />
Navies during the. last half century. With illustra-<br />
tions. Seeley.<br />
Earl, Ethel. Dinners in Miniature. Reprinted from the<br />
Queen. Chapman and Hall. zs. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 252 (#656) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Elm hirst, Capt. P. (" Brooksby"). Foxhound, Forest,<br />
and Prairie. Illustrated, Eoutledge.<br />
Gambier-Parry, Major. The Combat with Suffering.<br />
John Murray. Paper covers. 3s. 6d.<br />
Gkli., Hon. Mrs. Lyttleton. The Cloud of Witness. A<br />
daily sequence of great thoughts from many minds,<br />
following the Christian seasons. With a prefatory<br />
note by the Archbishop of Canterbury. Cloth extra,<br />
3s. 6d.: also an edition on Oxford India paper, cloth<br />
guilt, 6s. 6d. London, Henry Frowdc, Oxford Univer-<br />
sity Press Warehouse.<br />
Goosestep. Splay-feet Splashings in Divers Places. The<br />
Leadenhall Press. 3«. 6d.<br />
Gosse, Edmund. Gossip in a Library. William Heine-<br />
mann. js. 6d.<br />
Hamerton, Philip G. The Portfolio: an artistic periodi-<br />
cal. Edited by. Seeley.<br />
The Present State of the Fine Arts in France.<br />
With illustrations. Seeley.<br />
Ha/.ell's Annual for 1891—Revised to November 10,<br />
1891. Seventh year of issue. Hazell, Watson, and<br />
Viney, Creed Lane, Ludgate Hill.<br />
Henderson, W. J. Preludes and Studies: Musical Themes<br />
of the day. Longmans. 6*.<br />
Hoffman, Prof. Home Gymnastics, for Youug and Old.<br />
With illustrations. Routledge.<br />
Howells, W. D. Venetian Life. With illustrations<br />
from original water colours. In 2 vols. Longmans.<br />
21*.<br />
Irving, Washington. The Alhambra. 2 vols. Darro<br />
edition. G. P. Putnam's Sons. iSi.<br />
Junker, Dr. Wilhelm. Travels in Africa during the<br />
years 1879—1883. By. Translated from the German<br />
by A. H. Keane, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. Chapman and<br />
Hall. 2i«.<br />
Jusserand, J. J. English Wayfaring Life in the Middle<br />
Ages (14 Century). Translated from the French by<br />
Lucy Toulmin Smith. Illustrated. Fourth edition.<br />
Fisher Unwin.<br />
Kebbel, T. E. The Old and New English Country Life.<br />
Blackwood.<br />
Kennan, George. Siberia and the Exile System. 2 vols.<br />
Osgood, M'llvaine. 32s.<br />
Millican, Albert. Travels and Adventures of an Orchid<br />
Hunter. Illustrated. Cassell. 12s. 6d.<br />
Mitchell, Kate. The Gentlewoman's Book of Hygiene.<br />
Victoria Library. Henry. 6*.<br />
Morison, Jeanie. Of "Fifine at the Fair," "Christmas<br />
Day and Easter Ev<>," and other of Mr. Browning's<br />
Poems. Blackwood.<br />
Morris, W. B. Ireland and Saint Patrick. Bums and<br />
Oatcs.<br />
Mulhall, M. G. The Dictionary of Statistics. Rout-<br />
ledge.<br />
Neil, James, M.A. Pictured Palestine. With Illustra-<br />
tions. Nisbet, Berners Street. 7*. 6d.<br />
Norman, Henry. The Real Japan: Studies of Con-<br />
temporary Japanese Manners, Morals, Administration,<br />
and Politics. Fisher Unwin. 10*. 6d.<br />
Oliphant, F. R., B.A. Note of a Pilgrimage to Jerusalem<br />
and the Holy Land. Blackwood.<br />
Oliphant, Mrs. Jerusalem: its History and Hope. With<br />
engravings from drawings by Hamilton Aide, and<br />
photographs by F. M. Good. Macmillan. 211.<br />
O'Reilly, Mrs. "Much Land to be Possessed," and<br />
other sketches. Vickers-Wood, Churton Street.<br />
Priestley, Eliza. Hygiene under Difficulties. Allmau,<br />
New Oxford Street, W.C.<br />
Prince, ^Elian. Of Joyous Garb. New edition. E. W.<br />
Allen, Ave Maria Lane.<br />
Pyle, Howard. Men of Iron. Illustrated. Osgood,<br />
M'llvaine. ys. Cd.<br />
Rees, J. D., CLE. The Duke of Clarence and Avondale<br />
in Southern India. With a Narrative of Elephant-<br />
catching in Mysore by G. P. Sanderson. With map,<br />
portraits, and illustrations. Kegan Paul.<br />
Rigby, Cuthbert. From Midsummer to Martinmas: a<br />
West Cumberland Idyl. With illustrations. George<br />
Allen, London and Orpington.<br />
Rodd, Rennell. The Customs and Lore of Modern<br />
Greece. With illustrations by Tristram Ellis. David<br />
Stott.<br />
Rubinstein, Anton. A Conversation on Music. Trans-<br />
lated for the author by Mrs. John P. Morgan.<br />
Augener. Paper covers.<br />
Sterne, Laurence. A Sentimental Journey through<br />
France and Italy. Illustrated by Stanley L. Wood.<br />
Aldine edition. Pickering and Chutto. 6s.<br />
Vinogradoff, Paul. Villaiiiage in England. Essays in<br />
English Mediieval History. Clarendon Press. 16s.<br />
Warren, Mrs. The Ladies' Treasury for 1891 : a House-<br />
hold Magazine. Edited by. Illustrated. Benirose,<br />
Old Bailey.<br />
Whittaker, T. P. Barker's Facts and Figures for the<br />
year 1892, with census and election supplements.<br />
Edited by F. Warne. 1*.<br />
Whittaker, Thomas. Brighter England and the Way<br />
to it. With frontispiece. Hodder and Stoughton.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Educational.<br />
Alexandrow, F. A New Practical and Easy Method of<br />
Learning the Russian Language, after the system of<br />
Mathias Meissner. Sixth improved and corrected<br />
edition. Franz Thimm, Brook Street, W.<br />
Arnold Forster, H. O. This World of Ours. Intro-<br />
ductory Lessons to the Study of Geography. Illus-<br />
trated. Cassell. 3s. 6d.<br />
Beames, John. Grammar of the Bengali Language 1<br />
Literary and Colloquial. Clarendon Press. 4*. 6d.<br />
Chambers's New Historical Readers. (1)<br />
English History Easy Stories (9<f.); (2) Simple<br />
Stories (9<f.); (3) Stories from Early History (is.);<br />
(4) Stories and Biographies (is. id.); (5) The Tudor<br />
Period (is. 4a1.); (6) The Stuart Period (is. 6d.);<br />
(7) The Hanoverian Period (is. 6<f.). W. and R.<br />
Chambers.<br />
Harrison, Jane E. Introductory Studies in Greek Art.<br />
With map and illustrations. Second edition. Fisher<br />
Unwin. 7s. 6d.<br />
Holmes, G. A. The Academic Manual of the Rudiments<br />
of Music. Weekes, Hanover Street, W. is.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 253 (#657) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
253<br />
Holmes, G. A. Macmillan's History Headers: Stories and<br />
Tales from early English History. A reading book<br />
for Standard III. Macmillan. is.<br />
Palmer, E. Davidson. Manual of Voice-Training (with<br />
a complete course of exercises). Joseph Williams,<br />
Herners Street. Paper covers, zs.<br />
Ranken, George. The Federal Geography of British<br />
Australasia. With maps. Sampson Low.<br />
'Royal Atlas of Modern Geography. Part II.<br />
W. and A. K. Johnson. Paper covers.<br />
Schofield, Dr. A. T. Physiology for Schools, in three<br />
stages. Stage I. Cassell. Cloth 61I., paper Sd.<br />
Scott-Keltie, J. The Worldwide Atlas of modern Geo-<br />
graphy, political and physical, with an introduction.<br />
W. and A. K. Johnson. 73. 6d.<br />
Smith, Charles, M.A. Arithmetic for Schools. Cam-<br />
bridge University Press.<br />
Smith, E. Singleton. Historica Prima r a class-book of<br />
English history for junior forms of schools. James<br />
Parker.<br />
Webb, H. J., Ph.D. Elementary Agriculture: a Text-book<br />
specially adapted to the requirements of the Science and<br />
Art Department and other elementary examinations.<br />
Longmans, is. 6d.<br />
Whitfield, E. fi., M.A. French Commercial Dialogues,<br />
with Notes for Advanced Pupils. Edited, after Thuni<br />
and Drucker, by. Hachette and Co.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Dennis, G. R., and Dennis, John. The Poetical Works<br />
of Alexander Pope. A new edition in three volumes,<br />
revised by. With a Memoir by. 3 vols. Aldiue<br />
edition. George Bell.<br />
Dale, Philip, and Havilland, Cyril. Voices from<br />
Australia. Verses. Swan Sonnenschein.<br />
Foster, Will. The Fallen City and other Poems.<br />
Blackwood.<br />
Guinness, H. G., D.D. The City of the Seven Hills. A<br />
Poem. James Nisbet. 5*.<br />
Hughes, Thomas, Q.C. The Poetical Works of James<br />
Russell Lowell. With an Introduction by. Mac-<br />
millan. 75. 6d.<br />
Morris, William. Poems by the Way. Reeves and<br />
Turner.<br />
Powis, T. J. Poems. With Portrait. Kegan Paul.<br />
Quillinan, Edward. Poems. With a Memoir by<br />
William Johnston. Middleton, Old Mill Bridge",<br />
Ambleside. Paper covers.<br />
Sheila. Sketches from Nature. A Book of Verses.<br />
Kegan Paul.<br />
Spenser, Edmund. Daphuaida and other Poems. Cas-<br />
sell's National Library. Cloth, 6d.<br />
Law.<br />
Addison, C. G. A Treatise on the Law of Contracts.<br />
Ninth edition, by Horace Smith, Bencher of the Inner<br />
Temple, Metropolitan Magistrate, assisted by A. P.<br />
Perceval Keep, M.A., of the Midland Circuit. Stevens,<br />
Chancery Lane.<br />
Hamlyn, Clarence. A Manual of Theatrical Law, con-<br />
taining Chapters on Theatrical Licensing. Music, and<br />
Dancing generally, and on Dramatic Copyright. Of<br />
the Middle Temple. Waterlow.<br />
Haycraft, T. W. Law of Innkeepers and the Licensing<br />
Acts. Effingham Wilson. i». 6d.<br />
Lawrance, G. W. Precedents of Deeds of Arrangement<br />
between Debtors and their Creditors. Fourth edition.<br />
By H. A. Smith, M.A., LL.B., of the Middle Temple.<br />
Stevens, Chancery Lane. 7*. 6d.<br />
Palmer, F. B. The Shareholders' and Directors' Legal<br />
Companion. Twelfth edition. Stevens, Chancery Lane.<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Tyssen, Amherst D., D.C.L. The New Law of Charitable<br />
Bequests: being an Account of the Mortmain and<br />
Charitable Uses Act, 1891. Clowes. Paper covers.<br />
1*. 6d.<br />
Science.<br />
Althaus, J., M.D. The Pathology and Prevention of<br />
Influenza. Longmans, is.<br />
Ball, Sir Robert. The Cause of an Ice Age. "Modern<br />
Science" Series. Edited by Sir John Lubbock, M.P.<br />
Kegan Paul.<br />
Dutton, Thomas. Indigestion Clearly Explained, Treated,<br />
and Dieted, with Special Remarks on Gout, Rheuma-<br />
tism, and Obesity, and Chapter on Rearing of Infants.<br />
H. Kimpton, High Holborn, W.C.<br />
Kennedy, S. The Cancer Controversy: Mattei v. the<br />
Knife. With Epitome of Mattei Treatment of Cancer<br />
and General Diseases. David Stott. is. net.<br />
Scientific Mysteries: a Collection of Simple and Effec-<br />
tive Experiments Illustrating Chemical, Physical, and<br />
Optical Wonders. Chemist mid Dniygist, Cannon<br />
Street, E.G. is.<br />
Scott, Alexander. An Introduction to Chemical Theory.<br />
A. and C. Black.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Returns of Local Taxation in Ireland for the year 1890.<br />
5d. Irish Land Commission. Return of Judicial<br />
Rents fixed during July. is. Reports from Her<br />
Majesty's Consuls respecting the Working of Cargoes<br />
on Sundays in Foreign Ports. Part II. America.<br />
i\d. Historical Manuscripts Commission. 12th<br />
Report. Appendix, Part V.—The MSS. of the Duke<br />
of Rutland, K.G., preserved at Belvoir Castle. Vol. II.<br />
{is.). Navy.—Seagoing War Ships return (Jrf.).<br />
Return relating to Postmen's Pay in 188S and as fixed<br />
in August, 1891 (.2d.). Returns relating to all<br />
Authorised Gas Undertakings in the United Kingdom,<br />
belonging to Local Authorities for the year ended<br />
March 25, 1891 (4-d.), and other than those of Local<br />
Authorities for the year ended December 3i, 1890,<br />
S{d. Turkey. No. 6 (1891). Further correspon-<br />
dence respecting Affairs in the East. 6d. 46th Annual<br />
Report of the Board of Supervision for the Relief of<br />
the Poor and of Public Health in Scotland, 1890-91,<br />
is. id.; Return as to Drunkenness in Scotland during<br />
1890, id.; Census of Ireland, Part 1., Vol. I., Province<br />
of Leinster, No. 12, County of Wicklow, gd. Report<br />
to the Board of Trade on the Relation of Wages in<br />
Certain Industries to the Cost of Production, u. yd.<br />
Kyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 254 (#658) ############################################<br />
<br />
254<br />
A D VER TI SEME NTS.<br />
<br />
ELECTROTYPES OF<br />
ENGRAVINGS<br />
FOR SALE.<br />
THE attention of Authors, Publishers, an<l<br />
others is directed to the large and varied<br />
Collection of Engravings in the possession of Cassfll<br />
and Company, Limited, from which they offer<br />
Electros for Sale. The Collection embraces every<br />
class of subject — History, Topography, Natural History,<br />
Scientific, Figure Subjects, &c, Ac., produced by the best<br />
Artists and Engravers.<br />
Call and examine this Collection, or apply for<br />
specimens, giving full particulars of the subjects and<br />
sizes required to—<br />
CASSELL & COMPANY, LIMITED,<br />
LA BELLE SAUVAGE, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
HOW SHALL I WRITE MY MANUSCRIPT?<br />
—oaaoooaaa .<br />
THE old-fashioned way was by quill or steel pen; the modern way is by a Typewriter. If you adopt<br />
the modern way, then the success of the change depends upon the Typewriter you select. And, remember,<br />
there is a great difference in Typewriters. Correct theory, substantial construction, and mechanical<br />
details rendered perfect by unlimited expenditure and three years' practical experience. Ease Of<br />
Management, Durability, VISIBLE WRITING, Perfect Writing, Automatic<br />
Line Spacing, Automatic Inking, Duplicate Keyboard, we among the qualities<br />
which make every owner of a<br />
BAR-LOCK MODERN STANDARD TYPEWRITER<br />
So content and satisfied. We want you to have a BAR-LOCK on Free Trial for a week—you will not<br />
want to use a pen again. We supply them for Cash or by 12 Monthly Payments of £1 ig*., or 24 of<br />
£1 is. 8</.<br />
The BAR-LOCK was awarded the only Gold Medal at Edinburgh, 1890, and Jamaica, 1891. It is<br />
used by the Sub-editor of the Times and many London and Provincial Papers. It is also in use at the<br />
offices of the Morning Post, St. Step/ten's Review, the Star, the Manchester Guardian, the Western<br />
Morning News, the Plymouth Mercury, &c, &c.<br />
Illustrated Catalogue sent Post Free on Application to—<br />
THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY, LTD.<br />
LONDON: 12 & 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.<br />
MANCHESTER: 45, Market Street. LIVERPOOL: 1, South John Street. GLASGOW: 22, Renfield Street.<br />
IiOKDOK: Printed by Etke and Spottibwoode, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majeity. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/259/1892-01-01-The-Author-2-8.pdf | publications, The Author |
260 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/260 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 09 (February 1892) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+09+%28February+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 09 (February 1892)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1892-02-01-The-Author-2-9 | | | | | 255–294 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-02-01">1892-02-01</a> | | | | | | | 9 | | | 18920201 | ^Ibe Hutbor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 9.]<br />
FEBRUARY i, 1892.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGB<br />
• 'SI<br />
• »57<br />
Warnings<br />
Notices ,<br />
On Literary Property—<br />
I.—Author and Editor 359<br />
II.—An Instructive Caso 259<br />
III. —American Rights 260<br />
IV. —The Literary Fraud 360<br />
V.—Sale of Copyright 261<br />
VI.—Return of MSB 161<br />
VII.—A new Device 262<br />
Gossip in a Library. By Edmund Gosse 362<br />
A Hint for British Museum Readers 364<br />
The Day shall Como 264<br />
Notes from Paris 365<br />
Like the Authors ..366<br />
A Magnificent Story 368<br />
Notes and News. By Walter Besant 369<br />
"Eric and Robert" 373<br />
Criticism and Fiction 374<br />
Oxford, and the English School 376<br />
To Busy Men in Good Positions 377<br />
Burns and Scottish Poetry 377<br />
Periodical Lists of Continental Books 378<br />
Correspondence—<br />
I.—Illustration jg,<br />
II.—The new American Society 383<br />
III.—Press copies 383<br />
IV—The Mild Domestic Novel .'38,<br />
V.-How?<br />
VI.—Gerald Massey js|<br />
From the Papers—<br />
I.—Modem Poets , 33,<br />
II.—Names and Work ."384<br />
III.—Copyright in Lectures asj<br />
IV.—A New Terror<br />
385<br />
V.—Literature and the State ag<<br />
VI.—The Commonest Delusions 386<br />
"At the Author's Head" a86<br />
New Books and New Editions 288<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br />
1831—40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br />
Committee. Edited by Jons Macdohell, M.A. 10*.<br />
INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial and<br />
Foreign Securities dealt in upon the London and Provincial<br />
Exchanges, giving the highest and lowest prices of each<br />
particular Stock for each of the last twenty-two years, or from<br />
the time of the creation of such Stock, also the price onjoth<br />
May, i89i,and the yield percent, to the Investor. Compiled by<br />
G. Brown. i». 6d.<br />
PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br />
Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br />
Index, also Tables showing the effect of the year's IiCgislation,<br />
together with complete and classified Lists of the Titles of all<br />
the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br />
REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br />
8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute I*w<br />
Revision Committeo. and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzgerald,<br />
Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 7». M. each.<br />
FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br />
Principles of. By the Hon. Ralph Abercromby, F.R. Met.<br />
METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br />
the use of. 3t. bd.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliography. Royal 8vo. Cloth, «. bd.<br />
POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br />
DITIONAL HISTORY OP THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br />
By Sir George Grey, K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. Cloth, s».<br />
ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br />
White. Demy8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols, ica.jpervol.<br />
PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br />
('1 I'M km Re-ID, F.L.8.. F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s». bd.<br />
LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br />
Geology of. Bv William Whitakbb, B.A. is.<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br />
Monkswell's Copyright Bill. With Extracts from the Reportof<br />
the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne<br />
Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br />
Esq., Barrister-at-Law. i». bd.<br />
KEVV BULLETIN, 1890.<br />
Gardens, it. tod.<br />
KEW BULLETIN,<br />
Issued by the Director of Kew<br />
Monthly, 2d. Appendices, 2d.<br />
each. Annual Subscription, including postage, j*. ad<br />
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br />
MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition<br />
Compiled by Capt. Day, Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br />
the orders of Col. Shaw-Hellikb, Commandant Roval Military<br />
School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artisticallv<br />
executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br />
Engravings. 31J.<br />
"Unique, as no earlier work exists in English dealing exhaus-<br />
tively with the same subject A very important con-<br />
tribution to the history of orchestration."—Athenaum.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. Bv S R<br />
Scarcill-Bibd. F.S.A. is.<br />
'The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird's can scarcely be<br />
er-rated."— Times.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br />
. Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br />
accompany Order.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS.<br />
EYRE and SPOTTISHOODE, Hrr Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 256 (#660) ############################################<br />
<br />
256 ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
The " Swan" is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br />
it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days' constant<br />
work, or a week's ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br />
the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br />
may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br />
another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br />
There are various points to select from, broad, medinm, and fine, every handwriting can be snited,<br />
and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post tree, is only 10s. 6d.<br />
The Gold Pens in the "Swan" are Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s famous make. They are 14-carat<br />
tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br />
selected polished iridium. The " Eucyclopajdia Britannica" says:—"Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br />
high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br />
it." They will not penetrate the paper, and writer's cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br />
One will Outwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br />
about Gold Pens.<br />
Da. Oliver Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, & Co.'s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br />
one (his " old friend ") to-day.<br />
Sydney Grundy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph."<br />
Moberly Bell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" One pen lasted me for six<br />
years."<br />
S. D. Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—" I have used' them constantly for some<br />
years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me."<br />
Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br />
People, who have used them for years) to—<br />
MABIE, TODD, & BARD,<br />
S3, OHEAPSIDB, LOKTDOKT.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 257 (#661) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe H u t b o t\<br />
{The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 9.] FEBRUARY 1, 1892. [Price Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br />
<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible." They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed :—<br />
(1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, unless an opportunity of<br />
proving the correctness of the figures is<br />
given them.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with advertising<br />
publishers, who are not recommended by<br />
experienced friends or by this Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
without ascertaining exactly what the<br />
agreement gives to the author and what<br />
to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br />
them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br />
taining a clause which reserves them for<br />
the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br />
take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
(8.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
■<br />
NOTICES.<br />
THE Annual Report of the Society has been<br />
delayed for the universal reason of universal<br />
delay—the influenza stops the way. The<br />
accounts could not be drawn up for the auditor.<br />
As soon as possible this will now be done, and the<br />
Report will then be issued.<br />
The First Report of the Authors' Syndicate,<br />
which is a branch, though an independent branch,<br />
of the Society, will be issued at the same time as<br />
the Report of the Society. It will be found to<br />
show a vigorous and a promising record of the<br />
first year's work.<br />
On Thursday, January 28th, the Committee pro-<br />
ceeded to elect a secretary in place of Mr. S. S.<br />
Sprigge, resigned. Their choice fell upon Mr. G.<br />
Herbert Thring, M.A., formerly of Hertford<br />
College, Oxford. Mr. Thring is a son of the late<br />
head master of Uppingham. He is a passed<br />
solicitor, and is not unacquainted with the work<br />
of the Society. He enters upon his duties at<br />
the end of March. The Committee desire to express<br />
their thanks to the gentlemen who offered their<br />
services. That the post should have attracted<br />
candidates of such marked ability is a gratifying<br />
proof of the position now held by the Society.<br />
T 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 258 (#662) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Cardinal Manning was one of the first Vice-<br />
Presidents of the Society of Authors. He attended<br />
at several of the earlier meetings, and always took<br />
a lively interest in the welfare of the Society. It<br />
was, indeed, the adhesion of men such as our illus-<br />
trious President, the Cardinal, and others, men<br />
whose position commanded respect, which gave the<br />
Society at the outset a claim to attention which a<br />
mere gathering of well-known literary men might<br />
have failed to command. Such is the situation of<br />
literature in this country. In America, on the other<br />
hand, a gathering of literary men would command<br />
the most widespread and the most respectful<br />
attention.<br />
Our readers will be sorry to learn that for the<br />
last two months Mr. R. U. Johnson, the secretary<br />
of the Copyright League in New York, has been<br />
dangerously ill with typhoid fever. Mr. Johnson<br />
is still unable to write or communicate in any way<br />
with his English friends, and it is even believed that<br />
he is still unaware of the gift which the authors of<br />
this country have presented to him. We are happy<br />
to say, however, that as we go to press we receive<br />
from Mr. Gilder, the Editor of the Century Maga-<br />
zine, a telegram, which states that Mr. Johnson is<br />
now convalescent, and is believed to be out of all<br />
danger.<br />
Mr. Rudyard Kipling has been elected a member<br />
of the Council.<br />
An American Society of Authors has been<br />
founded. Its President is Mr. Richard H. Clarke,<br />
LL.D., its Executive Council consists of the<br />
Rev. Dr. Alfred H. Moment, Rev. Edward<br />
P. Ingersoll, Mr. J. Fairfax McLaughlin, and<br />
Mr. C. B. Lewis. Its secretary is Mrs. Katherine<br />
Hodges. The prospectus begins with an extract<br />
from a letter written by Mr. G. W. Smalley to the<br />
New York Tribune, a copy of which has already<br />
appeared in this journal. The five points which<br />
are put forward as the objects of the Association<br />
are as follows :—<br />
1. To promote acquaintance and sociality<br />
among authors.<br />
2. To secure a clear understanding of the<br />
position and rights of authors in literary<br />
property.<br />
3. To furnish information as to copyright laws,<br />
methods of publishing and form of contract.<br />
4. To assist authors in gaining accurate in-<br />
formation as to the true value of their<br />
productions, and, when necessary, to secure<br />
that value.<br />
5. To endeavour to elevate American literature.<br />
We do not know yet how the Association has<br />
l>een taken up in the way of membership; we have<br />
invited the committee to forward news as to their<br />
progress. We wish them every possible success,<br />
and we hope to publish from time to time reports<br />
of a triumphal inarch.<br />
At the Committee meeting of January 2 8th the<br />
following resolution was unanimously passed:<br />
"That this Committee welcome with great satis-<br />
faction the foundation of the American Society of<br />
Authors, and that the secretary is instructed to<br />
furnish all information and help in its power<br />
to the sister Association."<br />
The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br />
of the so-called "Royalty System "—where there<br />
is no system—was explained in the Author for<br />
November 1891. Writers are entreated, in their<br />
own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br />
set forth.<br />
Communications intended for the Authors' Syndi-<br />
cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br />
Honorary Secretary.<br />
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br />
whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br />
to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br />
with their work which it would be advisable in the<br />
general interest to publish.<br />
Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br />
are requested not to send them to the Office without<br />
previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br />
utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br />
are read in the order in which they are received.<br />
It must also be distinctly understood that the<br />
Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br />
take the publication of MSS.<br />
The official directions for the securing of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br />
directions.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 259 (#663) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
259<br />
ON LITERARY PROPERTY.<br />
I.<br />
Authok and Editor.<br />
WITHIN what period has an author a right<br />
to have unused manuscript returned to<br />
him? Has he any right to have it<br />
returned to him at all? If it should be lost, has<br />
he any right to compensation? These are questions<br />
as difficult as they are important. To return an<br />
exactly accurate reply to them is impossible, but an<br />
endeavour must be made to return an approxi-<br />
mately correct one.<br />
And, first, a wide distinction must be drawn<br />
between cases subject to special agreement and<br />
cases not so subject. In a large number of<br />
magazines the editor prints in each issue the terms<br />
on which he is prepared to receive manuscript,<br />
intimating that "he cannot undertake to return<br />
rejected communications," or the like. Out of the<br />
four corners of such agreements there is no escape,<br />
but they should be clearly printed and easily to<br />
find. They are, as a rule, however, not only<br />
clumsily worded, but incomplete. For instance,<br />
they do not state the latest day at which manu-<br />
script must be sent in order to ensure insertion in<br />
the next issue of a montldy magazine. It is believed<br />
that the 8th of each mouth is almost universally the<br />
latest day. Numerous contributions being strictly<br />
topical, all authors should be put on their guard<br />
on this point, and thus saved much useless " writing<br />
up to date." It is submitted that all topical<br />
contributions which arrive after this fatal 8 th<br />
should be returned to the author forthwith.<br />
But how about contributions not topical? It is<br />
notorious that some editors will keep such for<br />
many months, and, perhaps, eventually allow them<br />
to be wasted. On this point I confidently submit<br />
that no editor has a right to retain manuscript on<br />
the chance that room may eventually be found for<br />
it. As for corrected proofs which after all do not<br />
appear, or what is called "over matter," the right<br />
of the author to be paid for such is, or should be,<br />
beyond dispute.<br />
But where there is no notification in a magazine<br />
as to terms on which contributions may be sent,<br />
what are the relations between publisher and<br />
contributor? Some would say that the publisher<br />
solicits manuscript from all the world, and is<br />
bound to have all manuscript attended to, and<br />
either accepted or returned. It is greatly doubted<br />
whether this view will hold water, aud in 1884<br />
the late Mr. Justice Williams, in an action brought<br />
unsuccessfully against Sir Augustus (then Mr.)<br />
Harris by a dramatic author for compensation for<br />
a lost play, laid down the law in terms which show<br />
that he did not share such a view, and non-suited<br />
the dramatic author. All things considered, and<br />
especially looking (1) to the excess of the supply<br />
of contributions over the demand for them, and<br />
(2) to the great risk of the same subject being<br />
selected for treatment by many more contributors<br />
than one, authors should surely either not contri-<br />
bute at all to magazines containing no special<br />
notifications as to handling of manuscript, or<br />
else make such terms for themselves by special<br />
agreement.<br />
A word as to remuneration. Whether rightly<br />
or wrongly, no magazine throughout the civilised<br />
world has as yet publicly notified any fixed scale.<br />
It need hardly be pointed out that the author<br />
has a right to be paid for each contribution accord-<br />
ing to its value—unless, indeed, the contribution<br />
be put in the form of a letter, when it is supposed<br />
that merely to insert is sufficiently to remunerate—<br />
and that a "scale pay," though in nine cases out<br />
of ten it ought to be accepted as fair, is not<br />
conclusively adequate. Much less would a publisher<br />
have any ground to stand upon who, after inserting<br />
a contribution, should venture to tell an uathor<br />
that the magazine is being run gratuitously. Such<br />
treatment should l>e met forthwith by a writ for<br />
the amount claimed.<br />
So much for magazines. Now for books. Here<br />
there can be no special agreement by public notifi-<br />
cation, but there is always opportunity for an author<br />
to make a special agreement when delivering his<br />
manuscript for consideration by the reader. What<br />
form should this special agreement take? So<br />
varying are the subjects and the sizes of manuscripts<br />
that of course no general rule can be laid down.<br />
It would perhaps, however, be reasonable to stipulate<br />
for a limit of three months' detention of manuscript<br />
in all ordinary cases. But why should not the<br />
Authors' Society draw up a sort of scale for<br />
publishers to agree to? And why should not a<br />
reasonable demurrage become payable by publisher to<br />
author after a reasonable period of detention? And<br />
why should not an author submit copies of the same<br />
manuscript, or offers to write on the same subject,<br />
simultaneously to several publishers, with the view<br />
of closing with the highest bidder for his work?<br />
II.<br />
An Instructive Case.<br />
A.B. is one of those pcisons who are wholly<br />
unfitted either by education, or by special study, or<br />
by natural powers, or by acquired powers, to write<br />
a single word for the furtherance or help or solace<br />
of his fellow creatures.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 260 (#664) ############################################<br />
<br />
260<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
He is also one of those persons who become<br />
possessed of a single idea, generally a wrong idea,<br />
based upon misunderstanding, and impossible for<br />
anyone to conceive or to cherish who had any real<br />
knowledge of any subjects with which it may be<br />
concerned. Some of these persons write letters to<br />
the papers; now and then the letters get inserted.<br />
Then they are happy and look for the conversion<br />
of the world to their own opinions. Less frequently<br />
they write a book.<br />
A.B. wrote a book. It was a long and dreary<br />
MS. on an absurd and ridiculous subject; a book<br />
which any publisher with the least regard for<br />
literature would, without hesitation, refuse; a book<br />
which nobody would buy ; a book which ought never<br />
to have been published.<br />
Having written his book, A.B. sent it to pub-<br />
lishers. The extent of the travels of that MS. is<br />
unknown. At last a firm offered to publish it for<br />
him if he would pay the whole cost. So far, the<br />
only objection to the proceedings is that the book<br />
should never have seen the light.<br />
They appended an estimate. The printing,<br />
machinery, and paper, they said, would cost, for 750<br />
copies, so much. They would recommend adver-<br />
tising to the extent of so much. The binding of<br />
25o copies—to begin with—would cost so much.<br />
They also stated that they should charge a<br />
publishing fee and a commission on sales.<br />
The author accepted the terms without question<br />
or examination.<br />
The book came out and the accounts came in.<br />
The printing, machinery, and paper, set down<br />
according to the estimate which the author had<br />
accepted, was about £3o more than they cost.<br />
The binding was set down at a quarter more<br />
than it cost.<br />
The advertisements "in papers, lists, and cir-<br />
culars" were charged double the stipulated sum.<br />
No details were rendered, and it is clear from the<br />
wording that a good part of the money had been<br />
charged for advertising in the firm's own lists.<br />
The " publishing fee" was not forgotten.<br />
There were next to no returns.<br />
In other words, this firm took up a perfectly<br />
worthless book, knowing that it was perfectly<br />
worthless, in order to make out of it (1) a trifling<br />
publishing fee, (2) a trifling commission, and (3) the<br />
by no means trifling sum of £5o or £60 by fraud.<br />
This was not a little unknown firm: it was a<br />
large firm which advertises a long list.<br />
In the face of one single fact, such as the above,<br />
is there not ample justification for the existence of<br />
this Society? Should not the knowledge that the<br />
Society has dozens of such cases in its possession<br />
prompt all authors to ask its assistance, if only to<br />
be kept out of the hands of such a firm as this?<br />
III.<br />
The Value of American Rights.<br />
This is the day for warning authors—it is done<br />
very seriously by the disinterested brethren who<br />
manage literary affairs—not to expect too much<br />
from American rights. Let us not expect too<br />
much; let us wait and watch; meantime, we will<br />
keep these American rights, whatever they are<br />
worth, in our own hands, and not let the dis-<br />
interested brother have them at all. An article on<br />
the subject in an American journal states that most<br />
authors—all those who are not yet in a position to<br />
dictate their conditions—are compelled to accept a<br />
ten per cent, royalty. A few, he says, can command<br />
a twenty per cent, royalty. Now, we have not<br />
yet got behind those figures; we do not quite know<br />
what they mean, in America, to publisher as well as<br />
to author. Therefore, let us for the present say<br />
nothing, but make the best arrangement possible.<br />
The cost of production and of advertising does not,<br />
it is said, follow the same law of proportion to the<br />
price as in this country. The writer who is quoted<br />
gives us, however, one or two useful pieces of<br />
information. A work by a tolerably well-known<br />
writer which sells 3,ooo copies does well. Often<br />
a publisher is satisfied with a sale of 2,000 copies.<br />
At a fifteen per cent, royalty on a price of one<br />
dollar and a half, the author would get, on a sale<br />
of 3,ooo copies, the sum of £i35. In this country,<br />
on the same sale of a 6s. book, and with the same<br />
rate of royalty, the publisher would net about £2 70,<br />
that is to say, publisher: author :: 2 : 1 on that<br />
scale. On a larger sale it may become a pro-<br />
portion of 3:i. The American writer goes on<br />
to say that he numbers among his friends two<br />
well-known and successful writers, whose income<br />
from literature is not equal to that of an ordinary<br />
clerk in a prosperous business house.<br />
IV.<br />
The Literahy Fraud.<br />
"What protection has an editor against the man<br />
who sends him old and stolen papers as his own?<br />
None, except the police court; and it is really<br />
wonderful, considering the impunity with which the<br />
thing may generally be done, that it is not done<br />
oftener. In the States, it appears, the trick is much<br />
more common than here. The Harpers are<br />
reported to be resolved upon ferreting out and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 261 (#665) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
bringing to justice this class of offenders. There<br />
is more than one way of trickery. A man may<br />
stoal a paper from an old, or translate one from<br />
a foreign, magazine, and pass it off as his own.<br />
This, one imagines, is what is commonly done.<br />
If an obscure magazine is chosen, the chances<br />
of detection are very slight. Of course, if a<br />
man stole from old numbers of the Cornhill,<br />
or Temple Bar, he would be found out at<br />
once. Another plan is for a writer to offer<br />
an editor work done, sold, and published years<br />
before. A third is to sell the same thing to two or<br />
more different magazines. The exposure of the<br />
criminal's name is something, but in this, as in every<br />
other infringement of literary property, the courts<br />
of law are the only real preventive.<br />
V.<br />
The Sale op Copyright.<br />
If a man sells his copyright to a publisher, can<br />
the publisher do what he likes with the manu-<br />
scripts? I hear everyone say at once—certainly.<br />
Softly! Can he mutilate the work? Surely that<br />
might be to the author's detriment. Can he burn<br />
it? That also might damage the author. For an<br />
author is paid in two ways—by money and bv<br />
repute. If he is only to obtain his money pay-<br />
ments, they should be proportionately large where<br />
he is going to be done out of his fame. The matter<br />
is one for legal exposition, which is invited. The<br />
case is put in the form of a story in this paper.<br />
VI.<br />
The Return of MSS.<br />
The following notices have been extracted from<br />
the January numbers of the magazines mentioned,<br />
and if aspiring contributors would read them they<br />
would spare themselves a great deal of disappoint-<br />
ment. A large number are silent as to their<br />
practice with regard to the return of manuscripts, and<br />
in a still larger number of cases their bark is worse<br />
than their bite. Among these must be included<br />
the Quarterly Review, Edinburgh Review, Con-<br />
temporary Review, Blackwood's Magazine, and<br />
Cornhill Magazine :—<br />
The Law Quarterly Review:<br />
"It seems convenient to repeat, in a conspicuous<br />
place, that it is not desirable to send manuscript<br />
on approval without previous communication<br />
with the Editor, except in very special circum-<br />
stances; and that the Editor, except as afore-<br />
said, cannot be in any way answerable for<br />
manuscripts so sent.<br />
The Editor cannot undertake the return or<br />
safe custody of manuscripts sent to him with-<br />
out previous communication."<br />
The Nineteenth Century:<br />
"The Editor of the Nineteenth Century cannot<br />
undertake to return unaccepted manuscripts."<br />
The National Review:<br />
"Correspondents are requested to write their<br />
name and address on their manuscripts. Post-<br />
age stamps must be sent at the same time if<br />
they wish their manuscripts to be returned in<br />
case of rejection."<br />
The New Review:<br />
"The Editor of this Review does not undertake<br />
to return any manuscripts."<br />
The Fortnightly Review:<br />
"The Editor of this Review cannot undertake to<br />
return any manuscripts."<br />
Temple Bar:<br />
"Every manuscript should bear the name and ad-<br />
dress of the writer (not necessarily for publica-<br />
tion) and be accompanied by postage stamps for<br />
its return in ease of non-acceptance. Every<br />
care will be taken, but the Editor and publishers<br />
cannot be responsible for accidental loss, &e.<br />
« # • # Poetry. From the large number<br />
of pieces received every month, it is impossible<br />
to return them. A copy should be kept, as<br />
rejected pieces are destroyed."<br />
Longmans' Magazine:<br />
"A stamped addressed envelope should accom-<br />
pany the manuscript if the writer wishes it to<br />
be returned in case of non-acceptance. The<br />
Editor can in no case hold himself responsible<br />
for accidental loss."<br />
Macmillan's Magazine:<br />
"Every manuscript should bear the name and<br />
address of the writer, and be accompanied by the<br />
necessary postage stamps for its return in case<br />
of non-acceptance. Every endeavour will be<br />
made to send back unaccepted articles, but<br />
the Editor cannot guarantee their safe return.<br />
There is no rule in this magazine entitling a<br />
contributor to the publication of his signature.<br />
This and all other kindred matters rest solely<br />
on the Editor's discretion."<br />
"We shall give further editorial announcements<br />
next month.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 262 (#666) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
VII.<br />
A New Device.<br />
"The wily publisher has lately adopted a new device for<br />
fleecing his secular victim that may be recommended to the<br />
notice of the Author. The wretch has taken to sending<br />
the author all the unfavourable reviews that appear of his<br />
immortal work, and suppressing the favourable ones. The<br />
result is, or is expected to be, that the author supposes his<br />
work to be a failure, and, when the time of submitting<br />
accounts arrives, either expects no cheque or is delighted<br />
with one of a most modest amount."<br />
The above is from the Athenceum (Jan. 2,<br />
1892). The adjective "wily " affixed to the word<br />
"publisher" probably means that the whole<br />
paragraph is an elaborate joke. "Secular victim"<br />
is a good phrase—also part of the recondite and<br />
cryptic joke. If it is not a joke, then somebody<br />
has been deliberately thieving, and ought to be<br />
tried in a criminal court. But when was it<br />
expected that a publisher should collect and send<br />
to an author all the notices of his book? Authors<br />
in their younger days have sometimes favourable<br />
notices sent them by their publisher to promote<br />
confidence, and always have unfavourable notices<br />
sent them—to promote despondency—by private<br />
friends. One would like to know more about the<br />
origin of this paragraph. It looks as if it had teen<br />
communicated by some publisher who had been rashly<br />
accused of the thing by a suspicious author. If not<br />
that, then it is the suspicion, probably unfounded by<br />
examination into the facts, of a suspicious author,<br />
communicated by him to the Athenceum. If that<br />
is so, his remedy is easy. He has only to send a<br />
chartered accountant to audit that publisher's<br />
accounts. If the publisher is an honest man he<br />
cannot possibly refuse. If he does refuse, there is<br />
another step possible, and very easy, which will<br />
overrule that refusal.<br />
<br />
GOSSIP IN A. LIBRARY.<br />
"Dbvden's Fables.<br />
"Fables, Ancient and Modern. Translated into<br />
verse from Homer, Ovid, Boccace, and Chaucer.<br />
With original Poems. By Mr. Dryden. London:<br />
Printed for Jacob Tonson, within Gray's Inn<br />
Gate, nea t Gray's Inn Lane. MDCC."<br />
This is an elephant among books, and makes us<br />
sigh as we lift it. At the close of the seventeenth<br />
century the British public grew more and more to<br />
address the poets in the words of Armado in Love's<br />
Labour's Lost: "Devise, wit; write, pen; for I<br />
am for whole volumes in folio." Until that time<br />
these grandiose forms, properly dedicated to the<br />
theologians and the philosophers, had been com-<br />
monly eschewed by the poets until they came to<br />
collect in a final shape their works (" that is to say,<br />
their plays"). The volumes in which the famous<br />
lyrical poets of the middle of the century made<br />
their appearance were delightfully exiguous. A<br />
young dreamer of dreams might carry his Lovelace<br />
or his Crashaw next to his heart without any fatal<br />
injury to the elegance of his doublet; the first<br />
edition of Waller, slipped into the pocket of his<br />
cloak, would add nothing appreciable to its weight.<br />
But, as the century closed, books of verse became<br />
steadily taller, and, above all, there came in this<br />
taste for folios. It was the enterprise of Jacob<br />
Tonson that first encouraged this latter fancy.<br />
One of his earliest ventures, as a young man of<br />
five and twenty, had been Dryden's Absolom and<br />
Achitophel, which he brought out, in defiance of<br />
all precedent, as a thin stitched folio pamphlet.<br />
He was immediately imitated, and this form, incon-<br />
venient as it seems to us, became the one generally<br />
chosen for the first appearance of occasional poetry.<br />
But among the enormous books of verse with which<br />
the century closes the one before us was the hugest,<br />
as it was the last.<br />
It was published, it is believed, in the month of<br />
November 1699, and therefore less than six months<br />
before the death of Dryden. The noble poet, worn<br />
out at last in his unequal struggle with misfortune,<br />
succumbed at length to a cluster of ailments which<br />
had tormented him all through the winter. His<br />
surgeon offered him the chance of prolonged life<br />
if he would submit to an operation, but Dryden<br />
refused. He told Mr. Hobbes, as Ward reports<br />
in his London Spy, "that he was an old man, and<br />
had not long to live by course of nature, and there-<br />
fore did not care to part with one limb, at such an<br />
age, to preserve an uncomfortable life on the rest."<br />
And so, on the 1 st of May, 1700, he died, calmly<br />
and resignedly, "taking of his friends," says one<br />
of those who were with him, "so tender and<br />
obliging a farewell as none but he himself could<br />
have expressed." This tall folio, then, possesses<br />
a singular interest as the final message of this great<br />
poet to the world in which he had fought, and<br />
laboured, and fallen, and persevered, for seventy<br />
arduous years, the last crop from this gnarled and<br />
broken but still richly fruitful tree.<br />
If the Fables showed signs of a mental decay<br />
responding to the physical, they would still awaken<br />
our interest and demand our respect. In those<br />
days a gigantic book of this kind was not rapidly<br />
worked off nor readily circulated. If, indeed,<br />
certain copies were subscribed in November, it must<br />
have been nearer Easter before some country clients<br />
of Tonson received the ponderous packet. Life<br />
went upon leisurely wheels in rural places then,<br />
and many a fine lady and lettered squire may have<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 263 (#667) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
263<br />
seen the ominous paragraph in the Postboy:<br />
—" John Dryden, Esq., the famous poet, lies a-<br />
dying,"—before they had mastered the contents<br />
of their last purchase. All their lives through<br />
such readers would have awaited the utterances<br />
of the one great writer of the age with the same<br />
certainty with which they awaited the changes of<br />
the seasons. That winter would follow autumn<br />
seemed not more inevitable than that Mr. Dryden<br />
would oblige the town, as he had obliged it since<br />
the earliest memories of man, with an ode or a<br />
satire, a tragedy or a translation. And now he<br />
"lies a-dying!" With what zest, with what<br />
melancholy eagerness, would they turn to his new<br />
volume.<br />
Nor would there be any possibility of disappoint-<br />
ment to a reader of that day. To compare the<br />
pleasure given by this folio to its immediate readers,<br />
we have to think of the reception proposed for the<br />
second Childe Harold or for the Idyls of the<br />
King. In spite of the insolence of his controversial<br />
opponents, Dryden was now to the world at large<br />
what Byron was in 1816, or Tennyson in 1864,<br />
that is to say, a writer intimately in sympathy with<br />
his public, of uncontested mastery, perfectly sure to<br />
provide exactly what his readers would wish to<br />
receive. The only doubt admissible was, whether<br />
disease of body and old age had reduced the creative<br />
and executive gifts. A glance at the folio would<br />
remove this fear. Never had Dryden written, in<br />
his own way, with a more brilliant force; never<br />
had his powers of narration been so pictorial, his<br />
artistic resources so completely under his control.<br />
Never till now had he shown what fire was hidden<br />
under the lids of those " sleepy eyes." The? chorus<br />
of critical praise rang out louder and clearer than<br />
ever before, and the laurels weighed down the<br />
weary body as it passed to its long sleep between<br />
the dust of Chaucer and of Cowley.<br />
The impression produced by this particular<br />
volume was not destined to be ephemeral. A<br />
hundred years after its publication, one of its most<br />
important sections could still be placed by so<br />
influential a critic as George Ellis " on the very<br />
topmost shelf of English poetry." Later still,<br />
Mr. Saintsbury has called the Fables "the<br />
most brilliantly successful of all Dryden's poetical<br />
experiments." It is therefore here, if anywhere,<br />
that we may attempt to solve the question why the<br />
admitted masterpiece of one who is acknowledged<br />
to Ik? one of the greatest of the English poets, is no<br />
longer widely read or enthusiastically enjoyed. I<br />
know no problem more difficult to solve, none more<br />
embarrassing to our critical pretensions. It is of<br />
no use to affirm that the Fables are enjoyed as<br />
much as The Fairy Queen, let us say, or as<br />
Prometheus Unbound, because? it is matter of<br />
common experience that this is not so. It is of i<br />
VOL. 11,<br />
equally little use to affirm that, therefore, Dryden<br />
must be a poet of a rank inferior to Spenser or<br />
Shelley, because it is easily demonstrable that he is<br />
quite as prominent a figure as either in our literary<br />
history. Let us, first of all, see what this volume<br />
really contains, a feat not to be achieved, even in<br />
Mr. Saintsbury's splendid (but alas! unfinished)<br />
resuscitation of Sir Walter, except in the original<br />
issue. The edition of 1700 consists of a prose<br />
dedication, a long critical preface, a poem addressed<br />
to the Duchess of Ormonde, a paraphrase from<br />
Chaucer, an Epistle to John Dryden of Chester-<br />
ton, a translation from Ovid, a paraphrase from<br />
Boccaccio, three more pieces out of Ovid, the first<br />
Iwok of the "Iliad," successive paraphrases from<br />
Chaucer, Boeeaeeio, Ovid, and Chaucer again, the<br />
ode called " Alexander's Feast," five more pieces of<br />
Ovid and Chaucer, an original poem to the memory<br />
of a Fair Maiden Lady, and a paraphrase from<br />
Boccaccio, all since distributed to various chambers<br />
in the complicated works of John Dryden. Of all<br />
these, one, and one alone, is familiar to every<br />
educated person, the " Alexander's Feast." Most<br />
literary men luive read or know they ought to have<br />
read the poem to the Duchess of Ormonde, and, of<br />
the paraphrases, " Palamon and Arcite," " Theodore<br />
and Honoria," and " Cymon and Iphigenia." The<br />
rest is familiar only to those few who read every-<br />
thing in the English literature of the past. Let us<br />
quote a passage from what lies outside the selected<br />
pieces I have named. Here is a description of a<br />
delicate young girl, who died at the very threshold<br />
of her life :—<br />
So faultless was the frame, as if the whole<br />
Had been an emanation of the soul,<br />
Which her own inward symmetry revealed,<br />
And like a picture shown, in glass annealed j<br />
Or like the sun eclipsed, with shaded light,<br />
Too piercing, else, to be sustained by sight.<br />
Kach thought was visible that rolled within,<br />
As through a crystal case the figured hours are seen j<br />
And heaven did this transparent veil provide,<br />
Because she hail no guilty thoughts to hide.<br />
Here is a courtly and cordial piece of compli-<br />
ment :—<br />
No porter guards the passage of your door,<br />
To admit the wealthy, and exclude the poor;<br />
For God, who gives the richos, gave the heart,<br />
To sanctify the whole, by giving part;<br />
Heaven, who foresaw the will, the means has wrought,<br />
And to the second son a blessing brought;<br />
The first-begotten had his father's share,<br />
But you, like Jacob, are Rebecca's heir.<br />
Each of these passages suffers by excision, for<br />
Dryden's beauties are those of sustained substance<br />
and extended form, so that to judge his poetry<br />
by a fragment is almost like trying to appreciate a<br />
marble Venus by examining one of her broken<br />
lingers. Yet which of the essential qualities of<br />
U<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 264 (#668) ############################################<br />
<br />
264<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
poetry is missing even in these brief quotations?<br />
Here are elevation of thought, felicity of expression,<br />
life approached from the dignified and imaginative<br />
side, versification that is as strong and as buoyant as<br />
a wave. What is wanted? The wilful modern<br />
reader says,—the charm of Spenser and of Shelley.<br />
What the particular charm is which seems<br />
lacking, not merely in Drydcn, but to a still<br />
greater degree in Pope, is, I think, mainly a<br />
technical one. It is not romantic subject, for<br />
nothing in English poetry is more romantic than<br />
"Theodore andHonoria"; it is not sweetness of<br />
verse-music, for the whole of this huge folio is<br />
ringing with a sober and majestic melody. It is<br />
rather the lack of preciousness in the details, the<br />
wide sweeps of the brush precluding all minute<br />
foreground work, the absence of pre-Raphaclite<br />
touches, which disappoint us in this manly body of<br />
poctrv. Wc expect, in our age, to have the entire<br />
canvas covered with delicate handicraft, and we<br />
find that where the painting poets of the Eliza-<br />
bethan age succeed their pictures have the same<br />
peculiarity. In Dryden's age a great effect was<br />
sought for, a poetical bravura, bold sweeping lines<br />
of narrative. It was expected that poetry should<br />
be seen from a distance, not pored over with a lens,<br />
as we treat our favourites. Doubtless our con-<br />
ception of the art gives us a more varied and a more<br />
vivid pleasure, but a perusal of this folio, Dryden's<br />
farewell gift to his country, may serve to remind<br />
us that the other, the simpler, plainer art also<br />
exists. Our taste should be catholic, and to those<br />
who would insist on our preferring one style to<br />
another, and putting Marlowe in a class above<br />
Drydcn, we may reply—<br />
"Kach heaven's alternate beauty well displays."<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
A HINT FOR BRITISH MUSEUM<br />
READERS.<br />
ON the 13th of July last, a register, open to<br />
the public, was placed in the hall just at the<br />
entrance of the Reading Room of the<br />
Dibliotheque Nationale in Paris, the object of<br />
which is explained in the following notice placed<br />
against the wall beside the register: "Conforme-<br />
ment an desir cxprime par des lecteurs, le present<br />
registre est mis a leur disposition pour l'inscription<br />
des deinandes on des offres de collaboration (re-<br />
cherches, copies, dessins, etc.) portant sur les<br />
collections de la Bibliotheqne Nationale. L'ad-<br />
ministration demeure absolument ctnmgere mix<br />
indications contemiei dans ce registre." Up to<br />
the present date (January 6) 109 pages of the<br />
register have been filled, or an average of nearly<br />
four entries per day, the nature and variety of<br />
which are quite interesting. It is to be noted<br />
that nearly all the entries are by ladies and gentle-<br />
men who seek literary employment, not by i>ersoiis<br />
in search of assistants. There are a few investi-<br />
gators in foreign countries who sent their names<br />
to lie entered for the purpose of finding co-workers,<br />
chiefly for gathering statistics. The numl>er of<br />
languages in which researches are proposed to be<br />
made, or lessons given, is astonishing. Let . me<br />
quote a few specimens of the entries, namely :—<br />
Demande recherches historiqnes, scientifiques, et<br />
techniques .... recherches en tons genres,<br />
transcriptions, documents de la noblesse, etc.<br />
. a faire des copies et a mettre des<br />
manuscrits au net .... a se mettre en rapport<br />
avec personnes s'occupant de la question juive<br />
. a faire traductions de russe en francnis,<br />
lecons et copies .... des travaux qnelconqiies<br />
(prix ties doux) .... s'oecupe de recherches<br />
heraldique .... desire donner des lecons<br />
d'anglais .... voyagerait avec une faniille on<br />
une. personne senle .... preceptorat on<br />
emploi de secretaire .... offre de vendre le<br />
manuscrit d'un roman .... collabomteiir<br />
avec petit capital pour fonder un journal ....<br />
place ile comptable .... ecritnres diverses<br />
. a changer conversation de francais contre<br />
conversation d'allemand .... place de redac-<br />
teur .... lemons de coniptabilite ....<br />
lecons de violin et de piano .... apprentisage<br />
d'un metier artistique .... place de gerant<br />
. . . . place de garde champetre.<br />
The supply in all these fields of labour is enor-<br />
mously greater than the demand. Would such a<br />
condition be materially different in the British<br />
Museum—in England, where education is not so<br />
free as in France? I doubt that there would l>e<br />
much difference. The fact is that we live in an<br />
age of research, and that the business is vastly<br />
overdone. An age of research is followed by a<br />
period of destruction, and the question of the<br />
XXth Century is, Can we utilize the results of our<br />
researches for the purpose of saving civilization<br />
from collapse?<br />
C. S.<br />
<br />
THE DAY SHALL COME.<br />
The day shall come—surely as time rolls by—<br />
When true strong souls to heights of God will<br />
reach—<br />
Aye, kiss His feet and hearken to His speech,<br />
The distance vanquished between earth and sky;<br />
As they draw nigh to Him, will He draw nigh<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 265 (#669) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
265<br />
To them, and bend His face a little down<br />
That glory from His eyes their beads may crown,<br />
Their hearts may strengthen to sueh tension high,<br />
But sometimes, too, I think that now and then,<br />
(Leaving some garment, lest they lonely cry,<br />
For them to hold, so, peaceful, childlike lie)<br />
God will withdraw a little from these men;<br />
And in far reaches out of ken and sight<br />
Will live awhile in awful lonely light.<br />
Sidney Caxton.<br />
<br />
NOTES PROM PARIS.<br />
ICALLED at Dr. Blanche's this afternoon to<br />
hear the latest news of Guy de Maupassant.<br />
He is only allowed to see very few people,<br />
amongst these being his publisher, M. Ollendorff,<br />
who visits him every day. De Maupassant, I<br />
was glad to hear, is very much better. His<br />
wound is healed, and he is very much calmer. A<br />
dav or two ago he expressed a desire to resume the<br />
writing of his novel, so tragically interrupted, but<br />
yielded to the advice that it would be better for him,<br />
as for the work, to rest a little longer. He is,<br />
hovever, allowed to write letters to his friends, anil<br />
one, which I saw yesterday, certainly showed no<br />
signs of having been penned by a man whose<br />
intellect is in any way deranged.<br />
His new novel "La Debacle " is killing Emilo<br />
Zola. Usually delighting in his work, he is loud<br />
in complaint at the enormity of his task. "I<br />
do not think that I would ever have begun it, had<br />
I known. . ." he said to me. Still he is making<br />
progress, and is now well on with the second part<br />
of the book, which, composed of eight chapters, is<br />
entirely taken up with a description of the battle of<br />
Sedan. He hopes to have it finished by the end<br />
of April.<br />
I called on Zola the other day on a very dis-<br />
agreeable errand. It was to ask him to put Ins<br />
autograph in a birthday book. This book belonged<br />
to a friend who is an ardent collector of autographs,<br />
and also a great admirer of the chief of the<br />
naturalist school. To oblige my friend I did what<br />
I would not have done for myself. Still, I did not<br />
care to face M. Zola with the request. I feared an<br />
"Et tu, Brute," but sent up, as ambassador, a note<br />
in which I explained my purpose. Zola came<br />
running downstairs, cordial as usual, and had me<br />
up to his study. "Have you the instrument<br />
of torture with you ?" he asked. Then opposite<br />
April 2nd, wrote his laborious signature. "I hate<br />
giving autographs," he said, "when the request<br />
reeks of coininereiality. I am constantly receiving<br />
circulars, chiefly from America, but never answer<br />
them."<br />
That birthday book contained the last signature<br />
Victor Hugo ever wrote. I obtained it a few davs<br />
before his death. It was pathetically feeble and<br />
illegible.<br />
An amiable eccentric is travelling in the south of<br />
France as Paul Bourget. He has allowed himself<br />
to be interviewed several times on various literary<br />
subjects. Bourget published a letter putting people<br />
on their guard against him, as it was thought he<br />
might be a swindler. But it appears all that he<br />
seeks to obtain by his false pretences is the<br />
satisfaction of vanity. He pays his bills anil<br />
behaves properly. Bourget ought to seek him out.<br />
He should be worth analysing.<br />
The last meeting of the Societe des Gens de Lettres<br />
was held on Sunday, the 17th, at the Hotel Conti-<br />
nental. Two hundred and ten members attended.<br />
M. Zola presided. The meeting was a lively one. It<br />
was divided as to the question whether the old system<br />
of admitting members on the rejwrt of a rapporteur,<br />
elected by the committee, should lie maintained, or<br />
whether Article 5 should be modified so that in<br />
future the claims of every would-be member should<br />
1« examined by a special committee of three, who,<br />
after writing three several reports, should elect a<br />
rapporteur to make a final report on the admissi-<br />
bility of the candidate. The old system was main-<br />
tained by a large majority. The next meeting will<br />
be held on the 3oth of the month.<br />
I have seen M. Rodin's rough model of the<br />
statue of Balzac, which is to be erected in Paris by<br />
public subscription. It premises a remarkable<br />
work of art. Balzac is represented in the monkish<br />
dressing-gown which he used to wear when writing,<br />
and which, it will be remembered, was always kept<br />
spotlessly white. The face is an excellent likeness,<br />
and the pose bespeaks the wonderful vitality and<br />
energy of the Goliath of the pen. Rodin is staking<br />
his great reputation on this work.<br />
Is " avid " English? It is an adjective that I<br />
should often have had a use for, but the dictionaries<br />
ignored it. Of late I have seen it frequently used,<br />
as recently as last Sunday by a man of no less<br />
U 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 266 (#670) ############################################<br />
<br />
266<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
authority than T. P. O'Connor in one of his<br />
masterly reviews in the Sunday Sun; and I am<br />
anxious to know quo warranto. In France the<br />
Academy settles the y randes and the yetites<br />
entrees of words into the national vocabulary: in<br />
Germany the Kaiser decides in these matters, but<br />
who or what in England? Is the Englishman<br />
inde|>endent, of an official Word-Mint, or is it<br />
coining to invent words? There are many words<br />
which, like "avid," seem tout indiques, and I am<br />
curious whether a writer incurs n charge of lesS-<br />
lanyuc in introducing them as occasion warrants.<br />
Oscar Wilde's " Salome " is to be produced at the<br />
Theatre d'Art here next month. It is in one act<br />
and in prose, a highly poetical dramatization of the<br />
story of John the Baptist. Oscar Wilde wrote in<br />
French from the beginning. It is very much ad-<br />
mired by those who have read it, and the production<br />
of a French play of considerable literal')' pretension<br />
is being eagerly looked forward to by artistic<br />
Paris.<br />
Robert H. Shehakd.<br />
Paris, January 20th, 1892.<br />
♦■>•-♦<br />
LIKE THE AUTHORS, or A REFORMED<br />
PROFESSION.<br />
"TTTATT a minute," said the man at the table,<br />
VV looking up. "Sit down. Take a pipe.<br />
* T I shall not be long."<br />
His visitor took a chair—there were only two in<br />
the garret—and sat down. It was a cold day in<br />
January, but there was no tire. The man writing<br />
at the table had a rug wrapped round his legs.<br />
The furniture was scanty and shabby.<br />
Presently the writing man collected his papers,<br />
numbered them, and looked over the last two or<br />
three pages in his hand.<br />
"There !" he cried, "It is finished, and now I<br />
think that old humbug Sir George will sit up and<br />
look round about."<br />
"Oh! they are all made to sit up every week,"<br />
said the other wearily. "What good does it do?"<br />
"I've shown that he knows no law; I've shown<br />
that he never did know any law; that his<br />
eloquence is twopenny froth; that he is a hack<br />
and a . . . ."<br />
"That will do. You have written one of the<br />
usual beastly things, I suppose. What good will<br />
it do if it is true? Besides, you know that it<br />
isn't true, or only half true. He is what circum-<br />
stances have made him."<br />
"It will mean a few guineas in my pocket to<br />
begin with."<br />
"And to end with. Nobody will think anything<br />
the better of you, or any the worse of Sir<br />
George, for your article, or a dozen articles like<br />
it. Never a number of any magazine comes<br />
out in which there is not some article by »<br />
clever young fellow like yourself"—the speaker<br />
was at least eight-and-t went v, and his friend was<br />
perhaps three years younger—" 011 the Decay of<br />
the Legal Profession. The magazines must be<br />
filled somehow. Formerly it was the Decay of<br />
Literature, and the pipers were filled by the<br />
young men who wanted to show their superiority<br />
bv down-crving favourite authors. I was looking<br />
the other day at some magazines of 1892. How-<br />
stale and dull they were—the articles written by<br />
the men of the Higher Criticism, as they called<br />
themselves! And how dead and forgotten are the<br />
writers of those papers! I think people got tired<br />
of the thing, if they ever liked it, which one cannot<br />
believe. Fortunately the reform of the professions<br />
and the destruction of our old corporations set us<br />
free to abuse each other. Well, we have got our<br />
liberty, and the result . . . ." He looked<br />
about the emptv garret. His eye fell upon the<br />
empty fireplace and his friend's shabby coat. He<br />
stopped and sighed.<br />
"Yes," cried the other hotly, "we have our<br />
liberty and we use it. What? Why should<br />
we remain in silence when such a humbug as old<br />
Sir George keeps all the business to himself?<br />
Humbug or not he is fifty years of age; it is time<br />
for him lo retire in favour of the younger men."<br />
"Quite so. Envy of success; jealousy of age;<br />
but Sir George is a great advocate; juries think so."<br />
"What do juries know altout law? But you<br />
are always carping at things as they are. I don't<br />
believe they were ever any better. Why should<br />
not barristers, physicians, preachers—everybody—<br />
criticise each other just as literary men have always<br />
done?"<br />
"Rather, why should authors have been allowed<br />
to set the evil example of knifing each other?<br />
Bemeinber that the best men—even the second-<br />
rate men—have seldom, if ever, done it. The<br />
personal abuse, the misrepresentations, the envious<br />
sneers that went on under the name of literary<br />
criticism, all this was done by men who notoriously<br />
had created or invented nothing, and were jealous<br />
of the men who had. The pipers which filled up<br />
the monthly magazines fifty years ago with lamen-<br />
tations 011 the Decay of Art and Literature were<br />
not the work of the craftsmen, but of the men who<br />
wished to be taken as critics. Their papers were<br />
sometimes accepted by editors because they could<br />
be had for the asking and at a prettv low figure,<br />
and because they filled up his paper. Nolwdy<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 267 (#671) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
wanted them; nobody read them; they hud no<br />
influence; the things they cried down went on<br />
flourishing just the same. Nobody whs hurt by<br />
them, except the profession of letters. That was<br />
very much hurt, I suppose; it was made contemp-<br />
tible as far as it. can be made contemptible. What<br />
could the world, as then constituted, when pro-<br />
fessions were guilds, think of a calling in which<br />
every man's hand was turned against his neighbour,<br />
and abuse, depreciation, envy, and spitefulness were<br />
suffered without rebuke or power of remedy, except<br />
action for libel?"<br />
"By which you would infer that we our-<br />
selves"<br />
"Let us see. Fifty years ago the profession of<br />
the law was a closely guarded corporation. Those<br />
who belonged to it were governed by laws; if they<br />
broke those laws they were liable to be disbarred.<br />
For instance, they could not canvass, tout, adver-<br />
tise, or beg for work; tliey could not bargain with<br />
solicitors; they could not haggle and be beaten<br />
down; they could not sue for fees; they could<br />
not attack each other, as authors did—and as von<br />
do—had your grandfather written that paper in<br />
your hands he would have been most certainly<br />
disbarred. In fact, fifty years ago a barrister was,<br />
before all, a gentleman, according to the good old<br />
meaning of the word."<br />
"Whatever has happened, we have our liberty.<br />
Freedom before all!"<br />
"Freedom? Look out of window. Who is<br />
that great fat man swelling along like a turkey cock?<br />
A rich solicitor, is he not? He is to us what the<br />
publisher was to the author. He lavs the money;<br />
he gives out the work; he pays us. Formerly he<br />
paid ns at rates fixed by ourselves. We sat here<br />
and the work came to us. Now his chambers—<br />
that man has got a whole set of stairs in Stone<br />
Buildings—are besieged by barristers waiting to<br />
receive the work, begging for it, humbly receiving<br />
what he will give, hoping for his generosity.<br />
"Look at that fellow taking off his hat in the<br />
court. He is a great lawyer—a great scholar—<br />
a man of immense powers. Yet he has to take off<br />
his hat to the solicitor who has got the money, and<br />
he has to so himself to the man's chambers to ask<br />
for work."<br />
"Our liberty—Our liberty "—said the other man<br />
more feebly.<br />
"Your liberty! stuff and rubbish! wc had your<br />
liberty and we threw it away ; we were indepen-<br />
dent, and we made ourselves slaves. We imitated<br />
the authors—we cut the painter and east the boat<br />
adrift. Lil>erty is only to be achieved by combina-<br />
tion. As authors were fifty years ago, afraid of<br />
publishers, dependent on their so-called 'gene-<br />
rosity,' snarling at each other, so are we now,<br />
because we have destroyed our corporation. That<br />
splendid great hall, over there; it is used, you<br />
know very well, by the solicitors for their banquets<br />
—they sometimes ask us to sit down with them—<br />
it was ours once; the library next to the hall—ours<br />
—but we threw all away when we destroyed our<br />
corporation. As for the physicians, you know what<br />
they are now—think of what they were fifty years<br />
ago.<br />
•' Do you mean to say that we are not to speak<br />
the truth when a humbug ."<br />
"My dear fellow, reflect. Why should you speak<br />
the truth? How do you know that it is the truth?<br />
Have you shown that you could do any l>etter?<br />
Have you shown that you can do anything at all?<br />
Who constituted you a judge? Why should (he<br />
world accept your verdict? How much envy is there<br />
in this paper that you have written, and how much<br />
pure love of justice and yearning after excellence?<br />
How much knowledge of law—principles of criti-<br />
cism—do you show in this article of yours?"<br />
The other hung his head. "They all do it," he<br />
said; "my dear fellow, I should starve if it were<br />
not for the chance of making a little money this<br />
way."<br />
"Well, it is a bad way. In the old times,<br />
before the men and women of letters saw a way to<br />
combine, and to regidate the former license, the<br />
same kind of talk went on about criticism and the<br />
pricking of wind bags. Every little prig who<br />
offered his precious contribution was allowed<br />
to pad out the pages of the magazines with the<br />
newest jargon al>out Art, and with his crude and<br />
impudent judgment on men he never even took the<br />
trouble to read. They were just like you, my dear<br />
l>oy. They had never been tried; nobody knew<br />
whether they could do anything or not. Mostly<br />
they could do nothing. Mostly they no more<br />
had the critical than the creative faculty. In<br />
fact, the former is much the rarer of the two. And<br />
they were mostly consumed with spite and envy.<br />
Just like you, my dear lwy. Now you have got<br />
your knife into Sir George. That was the way<br />
the would-be man of letters generally began.<br />
You do not tell us, you sec, because you do not<br />
know, what you would do if you were in Sir<br />
George's place. He has to convince the jury; to<br />
please his employer the solicitor; to win his case.<br />
What is the use of saying that he knows no law?<br />
He has to win his case. What is the use of saying<br />
that he plays to the gallery? He has to win his<br />
case."<br />
"Is there to Ik' no criticism at all, then?"<br />
"Let us distinguish. A man in practice desires<br />
the favourable judgment of his employers, the<br />
solicitors. That is all the criticism he wishes,<br />
Most of your criticism is directed, and intended,<br />
to prejudice him in the eyes of his employers,<br />
Next, he desires to be thought a persuader cf<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 268 (#672) ############################################<br />
<br />
268<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
juries. If the world accepts Lim as such, he is, to<br />
a certain extent, independent of the solicitors,<br />
because they must employ him. Therefore a great<br />
part of your criticism is intended to prejudice him<br />
in the eyes of the; world. If a man is jwpular von<br />
deride the -world for liking him—just us the<br />
unsuccessful and the. untried writer used to do.<br />
You invent a thousand reasons why the world<br />
should despise him. But there is only one reason—<br />
envy. You want to take his place. That is,<br />
while you are young. At your present age you<br />
hate the men who have got on, because you wish to<br />
be in their place. When you grow old you will<br />
hate them worse, because you have failed to get on.<br />
That is about the sum of vour criticism, my dear<br />
friend."<br />
The other man did not reply. There was no<br />
reply possible, because it was all true. "When all<br />
is said," the speaker continued, "wo remain the<br />
slaves of the solicitors; we belong to the men who<br />
have money and can give out the work; we have<br />
to take what they choose to dole out we have no<br />
protection against them. They have cut our fees<br />
down to vanishing point; they have found out a<br />
thousand ways to rob us and beat us down. If we<br />
grumble they put on men like yourself, my dear<br />
Jack, hard up, envious, and j>erhaps incompetent—<br />
which is not like yourself—to call attention to our<br />
sordid and money grubbing spirit when we ought<br />
to be contented with the honour and the. glory of<br />
the spouting. These hacks talk about the dignity<br />
of the profession, and ask if law is to be measured<br />
by the guineas it will bring in. We are in rags,<br />
and our miseries and our helplessness bring upon<br />
us the contempt of the world. Why, men are<br />
ashamed to call themselves barristers, just as they<br />
were formerly ashamed to call themselves authors,<br />
l>ecause they were so helpless, and so poor, and so<br />
very much sat upon and robbed!"<br />
"There are too many of us," said the other.<br />
"Yes, we have abolished examinations, you see.<br />
Well—we live in garrets, like this j solicitors live<br />
in stately clubs; they have robbed us of all the<br />
good things that used to be ours. They are now<br />
Chancellors, Law Officers, Judges, Masters, Re-<br />
corders—everything. Why? Because, for the sake<br />
of the miserable freedom which you prize so much<br />
—the power of hating and deriding and abusing<br />
each other, we have given up the independence<br />
which was ours by combination and ours by disci-<br />
pline."<br />
There was a step on the stair and a knock at the<br />
door. A man marched in with his hat on, fussy<br />
and important.<br />
"Messrs. Vellum and Sheepshanks," he said,<br />
pulling out a bundle of papers, " Mr. Sheepshanks<br />
sends compliments and brief. You must call to-<br />
morrow morning at u.3o, when he will see you.<br />
Case set down for hearing. Documents in the case.<br />
Junior counsel, brief endorsed four-and-six. With<br />
you, Sir George. Here you are—want your money-<br />
down, I suppose, like all of 'em. Got sixpence<br />
change?"<br />
He threw the papers and the silver on the table<br />
and marched out again, slamming the door behind<br />
him.<br />
"There!" cried the young lawyer, jumping up,<br />
"My chance has come at last."<br />
"It used to come, fifty years ago, with a little<br />
more respect to counsel. And the fee! Four-and-six!<br />
Good Heavens! To what are we reduced? Well,<br />
it may be your chance. Meantime, this precious<br />
article! Will you add one more name to the long<br />
list of envious and malignant articles written by the<br />
young and the unsuccessful against their elders<br />
and their betters?<br />
"Let me keep it," he said. "If the case leads<br />
to others I will tear it up. If not . . . ."<br />
"And as for me," said the other, " I shall go on<br />
with the impossible task of trying to persuade this<br />
scattered company of barristers to unite, to associate<br />
once more, and to return to the old order. The<br />
older men cannot; it is too late for them. They<br />
have been too long accustomed to fight, every man<br />
for his own hand. They cannot understand the<br />
independence of the former order; senility to<br />
solicitors is in their blood; they have grown up<br />
to think it the finest thing in the world to slate and<br />
scarify each other. But with the young men it<br />
may be different. Jack, tear up this filthy rag,"<br />
—he chucked the article into the empty fireplace—<br />
"and join me. Let us work together, let us try to<br />
restore the Inns of Court, let us try to bring back<br />
the old order, the old discipline, and the former<br />
independence."<br />
<br />
A MAGNIFICENT STORY.*<br />
EVERYONE has been reading "Tess of the<br />
D'Urbervilles," and Mr. Hardy's splendidly<br />
pathetic story has cominanded the outspoken<br />
praise of all competent to judge of its merits. It<br />
is a curious comment upon the attitude of the<br />
English reader—for this, of course, dictates the<br />
attitude of the editor who caters for him--that it<br />
should have been thought expedient to mutilate<br />
this perfectly restrained and delicate book in its<br />
original production lest it should give offence. To<br />
us it seems that if blind people will walk ulwut,<br />
they must take the chance of bruising their shins<br />
* Tess of the D'Urbervilles, a pure woman, faithfully<br />
presented by Thoma9 Hardy. 3 vols. Osgood, Mcllvnine,<br />
& Co.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 269 (#673) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
ngiiinst stumbling blocks. The world is to the<br />
clear-eyed.<br />
"Teas of the D'Urbervilles" is the faithful pre-<br />
sentation of a pure woman. This is on the title<br />
page, where it was easy to put it—the printer<br />
could have done it—but it is also in the text,<br />
where not another living writer could have put it,<br />
under the difficulties which Mr. Hardy has created<br />
for himself, that he might move us to admiration<br />
by overcoming them. For Tess is twice a guilty<br />
lover. As a child she is deceived by a man, and<br />
as a woman she is sacrificed to circumstances, but<br />
throughout her terrible story there is no doubt<br />
whatever that she loathes the sin that has lost her,<br />
that she is an absolutely pure woman faithfully<br />
presented. She starts as a healthy hoyden, soon<br />
to be a dishonoured mother, and she ends on the<br />
gallows, the mad murderess of her paramour, but<br />
from end to end she shows no trace of levity, no<br />
smear of sensuality. There is but one passionate<br />
time for her—her brief life as a bride.<br />
The story depends wholly upon the method of<br />
its telling. Throughout her misery Tess is always<br />
within a few feet of happiness, throughout her sin<br />
she is always within a few feet of virtue. She<br />
walks to her doom along one of two parallel piths.<br />
The other, separated from her by only a little<br />
hedge, would conduct her to happiness. She never<br />
sees over the hedge. Her first lover would have<br />
married her had she "resisted him longer. Her<br />
mother placed her in his power, and ignorance<br />
completed her ruin. But she is not ruined for<br />
ever. She lives down her fault. She is betrothed<br />
to the man she loves. Surely now she is on the<br />
other path! No. The man who married her<br />
would have lived out a life of happiness with her,<br />
if she had told him all her story before their<br />
marriage, or told him nothing afterwards. Her<br />
mother prevented the first course, her honour<br />
prevented the second, and at once she is back on<br />
her path of sorrow. She could have kept her<br />
husband by her side if she had put out her<br />
seductive powers. Her delicacy prevented her<br />
from doing this, so his delicacy urged him to<br />
desert her. She has one more chance. Her<br />
husband's parents would have helped her had she<br />
appealed to them. She starts to do so, and a<br />
trivial accident prevents her from accomplishing<br />
her purpose. Once again she was on the path to<br />
happiness, and once again she is forced away<br />
to her allotted track. The pretty generosity of<br />
Marian and Izz Huett might have saved her, but<br />
it was not to be. With complete fidelity to his<br />
conception of the girl and to his knowledge of life,<br />
the author hurries her to her doom. She has<br />
never known how near she has been to happiness.<br />
Tragedy is not the caterwauling of a Princess<br />
in a burlesque castle, and sensation is not a<br />
question of undiscovered crime. For those who<br />
can understand it this book is most tragic and<br />
most sensational, but it is not a book for house-<br />
maids.<br />
Tess is a very simple creature. She luis very<br />
little reasoning power and no religious convictions<br />
whatever. Therefore, stayed neither from within<br />
nor from without, she easily falls a victim to cir-<br />
cumstances, and her cruel fate becomes logical.<br />
But she is a pure woman.<br />
Mr. Hardy justifies his title by his book. Read<br />
it and see that the book justifies our title.<br />
It is a magnificent story.<br />
»■«■♦<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
NO English paper, so far as I have seen, has<br />
noticed the very remarkable case brought<br />
before the Sydney Court, under Sir Frederick<br />
Darley, a few weeks ago. It was in the New York<br />
Nation that I saw the note upon it, which will be<br />
found in another part of this paper. A certain firm<br />
of Australian publishers had brought out a book<br />
called "Australian Men of Mark." The judge<br />
ruled that all contracts entered into on account<br />
of the book should be null and void, because it did<br />
not contain biographies of men really remarkable,<br />
but only of local importance. The Nation calls<br />
attention to certain dangers rising out of such a<br />
judgment. Others may be suggested. Thus,<br />
"Claribel: a Romance of the Day." (3 vols.<br />
Washington Jones. 1892.) What is to prevent<br />
a judge from ruling that the publisher is not bound<br />
to give the author any of the royalties stipulated<br />
for on the ground that there is nothing romantic<br />
in the book at all? Again, what is to prevent a<br />
judge from ruling that the publisher of a periodical<br />
called Noble Thoughts is not entitled to claim his<br />
rights because the Thoughts, in the opinion of the<br />
judge, are not all Noble, or that he who guides<br />
Little-Bits can enforce no claim )>ecause the<br />
"Bits " are not " Little," or that the Spectator does<br />
not spec tale and therefore has no rights? What<br />
with the decision in the Piunock case and this<br />
of the Sydney judge the law, as regards both<br />
author and publisher, is becoming confused and<br />
miscellaneous.<br />
The foundation of the American Society of<br />
Authors should prove an event of the highest<br />
importance to American literature. Elsewhere will<br />
be seen a longer notice of this event. It is hoped<br />
tliat they may follow our leading in certain<br />
particulars, viz., in the accumulation of all the facts<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 270 (#674) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
connected with the management of literary property,<br />
the reform of the law as regards literary property,<br />
the creation of jealousy and suspicion as regards<br />
literary property. It is also hoped that they will<br />
show us an example in public spirit, clearness of<br />
action and union. Not to move too quickly, but to<br />
he always moving, has been our aim. There are<br />
some who think we do not move quickly enough.<br />
There are others who cry out to us that we are<br />
moving far too quickly. It. is neither helpless<br />
crying nor a wrathful strike that is wanted; it is<br />
steady increasing education and creation of public<br />
opinion, and the publication of the actual facts.<br />
There is one point in which I hope that the new<br />
American Society may be distinguished over our<br />
own. I hope that we shall hear that the whole<br />
body of honourable publishers have joined in<br />
support of the Society. In this country they<br />
have not. Partly, of course, it is the difference<br />
between a trade and a profession, that the former<br />
is not careful and jealous about its name and<br />
honour, and the latter is. What a barrister<br />
cannot do if he wishes to remain a barrister is<br />
well known. What a publisher can do and remain<br />
a publisher should be by this time very well known<br />
to our readers. Yet one might have expected that<br />
personal considerations, self-respect, dignity, even<br />
self-interest, should have caused those publishers<br />
who have given these hostages to fortune would have<br />
pressed forward to the support of an association<br />
whose principal object is the protection of property<br />
against those who live by pillage of that property.<br />
The case of the State and men of letters has<br />
been summed up by Mr. Earl Hodgson in the<br />
National Review. The spirit of the paper we<br />
cannot but commend. To begin with, Mr. Hodgson<br />
treats the question of the exclusion of literature<br />
from national recognition quite seriously, which is<br />
the first thing wanted j in fact, it is the only thing<br />
wanted. That the question is serious is the one<br />
tiling asked for. The proper answer will follow<br />
Very naturally. Mr. Hodgson, however, goes<br />
wrong at the outset by asking whether there is<br />
among literary men such a desire for titles that the<br />
Patronage Secretary of the Treasury would be<br />
"justified in ignoring the custom that the brewing<br />
interest has a practical monopoly of new peerages."<br />
And he points to the fact that men of letters have<br />
not come forward to complain that they have not<br />
received the titles which are freely given to everybody<br />
else. How should a man complain almut himself?<br />
It would make him on the spot ridiculous for ever.<br />
Even I, from my humble corner, when I began to<br />
speak on the subject, did so in the full knowledge<br />
of the cheap sneer that woidd certainly follow. A<br />
man of letters, asked if he would like a title—<br />
asked if he considers the withholding of national<br />
recognition from literature a scandal—must put<br />
the question aside or fence with it. Can a poet<br />
write in reply that he ought to have been a K.C.B.<br />
long ago? Of course he cannot. Mr. Lecky<br />
expressed this very well when he said that it is<br />
hardly for literary men to take the initiative in<br />
asking for distinctions. Most of the objections<br />
advanced by men of letters take the form of fear<br />
that the wrong men would be distinguished. But<br />
that objection applies to all professions. Some, as<br />
Lord Selborne, write the conventional talk about<br />
the "greatest honour of literary men is the power<br />
they exercise over the minds of men "—a phrase<br />
which may be used of lawyers, artists!, engineers,<br />
physicians, architects—all the liberal professions.<br />
Lord Selborne, observe, docs not object to the<br />
conferring of distinction upon lawyers. The only<br />
serious objection hitherto advanced is that literature<br />
should have a special order of distinction, and at<br />
present there is none. Certainly one would not<br />
wish that literary men should be knighted—a<br />
distinction pour rire when we consider the men<br />
who arc thus decorated. What, then, is Mr.<br />
Hodgson's solution of the question? He says that<br />
the answer is only matter of time. No class will<br />
ever have titular distinctions conferred upon its<br />
prominent members merely l>ecause it demands<br />
recognition. Yet it is inevitable that the distinctions<br />
will come to men of letters by-and-byc.<br />
There is to be, at last, a selection from the old<br />
and, to me, familiar pages of the Athenian Oracle.<br />
Mr. John Underbill has made the selection;<br />
Mr. Walter Scott will publish it. The book is<br />
simply invaluable to everyone who wishes to study<br />
the mind of the middle class at the beginning of tlic<br />
last century. The thing cannot Ihj found anywhere<br />
else in its entirety. Some of it is in Pepys. If<br />
we had the whole of Pepys without any omissions,<br />
we should doubtless find a great deal more, because<br />
Pepys was not at the outset in the very l>cst<br />
society. "For my own part," he writes, " I never<br />
did think my own family anything considerable-<br />
There is some of it in Defoe, but then Defoe was «<br />
strong self-contained man, whose ideas were very<br />
far in advance of his friends. Besides, Defoe was<br />
a Bohemian, and Defoe was a Dissenter. There W<br />
none of it in Tom Brown and Ned Ward, for the<br />
bourgeois mind has always been rojmtablc *D"<br />
decorous, if dull. There is very little of it i»<br />
Essayists, because Addison & Co., though 'hey<br />
might sit beside the smug cit at the coffee-house,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 271 (#675) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
27 r<br />
did not go homo with him and sit with his wife and<br />
daughters. The Athenian Oracle, with its succes-<br />
sor, the British Apollo, is the only place where the<br />
middle mind stands revealed.<br />
"God save the mark!" What does it mean?<br />
The words are now used at random; as often as not<br />
they mean nothing, unless it is a mild depreciation.<br />
"He calls himself a poet—Ciod save the mark!"<br />
There has been a little talk in the New York<br />
Nation on the origin of the phrase. It occurs, with<br />
its identical "God bless the mark !", four times<br />
in Shakespeare. It has been conjectured to refer to<br />
the mark in archery, or to the cross instead of<br />
signature. But the explanation explains nothing.<br />
Now, one of the four places is in Itomeo and<br />
Juliet, where the Nurse says: "I saw the wound,<br />
I saw it with mine eyes—God save the mark !—<br />
here on his manly breast." She touches her own<br />
breast while she speaks. The writer in the Nation,<br />
Mr. W. Hand Browne, thus comments on the<br />
passage and the phrase:<br />
"We know that in superstitions times men believed<br />
that they lived in a perpetual beleagnerment of<br />
malignant powers or demons, always on the watch<br />
to harm them in body or soul; and a careless act,<br />
word, or gesture might give a disastrous opening.<br />
Against such mishaps Christians were taught that<br />
the handiest prophylactic was the sign of the cross,<br />
which put all demons at once to flight. So I con-<br />
ceive that when the Nurse touches her breast she<br />
makes a cross upon it—' God save (he mark!'<br />
being equivalent to 'God protect from harm the<br />
place I now cross'; and this custom I surmise to<br />
have given origin to the phrase. As the English<br />
gave up the habit of crossing themselves, the<br />
original significance was gradually forgotten, until<br />
the phrase was used much as writers and speakers<br />
of the present day occasionally use it, without any<br />
idea of what it means or what they mean by it.<br />
"A curious passage in Petronius seems to support<br />
this view, and indeed gave me the notion of this<br />
explanation. Trimalchio is telling a story of<br />
witches veiling around a house in which a youth<br />
lias just died. One of the family, a bold Cappa-<br />
docian, draws his sword, rushes out of the house,<br />
'et mulierem, tanquam hoc loco (salrum sit quod<br />
tango), medium trajecit.' Here Trimalchio evi-<br />
dently touches his own or his neighbour's body to<br />
indicate the spot where the witch was pierced, and<br />
uses at the same time a protective, or avermucine,<br />
formula to avert possible mischief."<br />
In another page will be found part of an address<br />
by Mr. Andrew Lang on Burns and Scottish<br />
poetry, filled with patriotic pride in the great and<br />
vol. n<br />
noble literature that is purely Scottish, on which<br />
nobody can—or does—speak so well as Mr. Lang<br />
himself. But is it the case, as he thinks, that the<br />
age is not " ending in song "? Only yesterday we<br />
were all asking each other where was the poet under<br />
forty? It had become a commonplace to lament<br />
that poetry attracts no longer the keener spirits.<br />
One worries through a good many commonplaces<br />
in the course of this pilgrimage; they are born;<br />
they live; they die. Sometimes they are nearly<br />
true, and die only when the conditions change;<br />
sometimes they are only half true; sometimes they<br />
present a small fraction of the truth. The history<br />
of the commonplace has yet to be written. Of this<br />
one commonplace, at least, I hope we shall hear no<br />
more. Mr. Traill, himself a poet of no mean repute,<br />
has shattered it. He enumerates sixty poets—real<br />
poets—to whom the title cannot be refused; sixty,<br />
not including himself, purposely omitted, the author<br />
of "Ioniea," Dr. W. C. Bennett, and Mr. Gerald<br />
Massey, accidentally omitted. There is going to<br />
be a fresh outburst of song, if I read the<br />
signs aright. They are the signs of serious<br />
attempt of serious reception, of awakening love<br />
for verse, of improved form. In America, if<br />
study and practice and perseverance can make<br />
poets, there ought to be many poets already.<br />
Mr. Howells, the parochial, I believe, claims all<br />
the leading poets of the age for his own<br />
parish. This is an age which, I venture to think,<br />
will end with the warbling of multitudinous<br />
songsters. The whole world will be a tuneful<br />
choir, and each bosky grove will be melodious.<br />
Whether there will be any great poet among them<br />
all, 1 know not; but I am fond of listening to<br />
songs, and I shall listen with the greatest pleasure.<br />
We may expect before long a great invasion<br />
of American literature. It must come, in fact,<br />
unless the American papers are far more kindly<br />
to their writers than our own. The invasion will,<br />
I suppose, ruin us all. Who can stand up<br />
against such writers as Paul Hamilton Hayne,<br />
"greatest of all southern poets," Celia Thaxter,<br />
J. T. Turbridge, Mrs. Helen Hunt Jackson, Mrs.<br />
Henson, Miss Edith Thomas, and Miss Helen Gray<br />
Cone, of whom we read that they have very often<br />
surpassed the remaining lines of Sappho, Danske<br />
Dandridge, "the West Virginia poetess," Miss<br />
Malt Crim, the "new southern novelist," Lafcndio<br />
Ilearn, and others who are revealed to us in the<br />
pages of the American journals? Seriously, how-<br />
ever, there is a great, a vast, increase in the United<br />
States of literary endeavour of all kinds, and they<br />
are attempting excellence with a newly born, but<br />
much fuller, recognition of form and style than we<br />
see in this country. If study and perseverance can<br />
X<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 272 (#676) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
make poets, novelists, and dramatists, then will<br />
the United States speedily lead the way; the<br />
whole country, from highest to lowest, is full of<br />
respect for literary achievement; there is the<br />
stimulus of the highest national honours—such<br />
as the representation of the Republic at the courts<br />
of St. James's and Berlin; there are, available<br />
for literary art of every kind, inexhaustible<br />
materials within their own frontiers; it seems to<br />
me almost safe to prophecy an outburst before<br />
long of genius in the United States such as we<br />
ourselves have not seen since the time of Elizabeth.<br />
All the conditions are favourable—encouragement,<br />
honour, ambition, study, confidence, materials—<br />
everything is there waiting for natural aptitude or<br />
genius, and this will not be long before it shows<br />
itself in a full and flowing Hood.<br />
The book of the month—i.e., the book which<br />
lias attracted the greatest interest, during the month<br />
—is undoubtedly Mrs. Humphrey Ward's "David<br />
Grieve." There will be great diversity of opinion<br />
as to the place in literature which this work will<br />
occupy. Meantime, apart from opinions as to the<br />
development of mind here portrayed, there can be<br />
no doubt that the judgment of the Times, in<br />
reviewing the work, was sound when it pronounced<br />
the novel to l>e impressive. No other adjective<br />
could so completely sum up the book.<br />
One would like—this has nothing to do with the<br />
worth of the book—that the people who talk so<br />
glibly .about writing to a three-volume length on<br />
the assumption that all three-volume novels are<br />
of the same length, would kindly consider this<br />
three-volume novel as to length. It is very nearly<br />
twice as long as the ordinary novel. Of course<br />
the cry about Procrustean length belongs to that<br />
prattling bird the parrot, but it is seldom that its<br />
absurdity is so readily noted as here.<br />
Walteb Bksant.<br />
<br />
ERIC AND ROBERT, OR REVENGE IS<br />
SWEET.<br />
ILIKE these old titles. Out on your "Some<br />
Ideas and their Exegesis," a plague on your<br />
"Developmental Evidences," your "From<br />
Prig to Prime Minister," your "From Bookmaker<br />
to Bishop." Under such a title as I have chosen<br />
all can guess what sort of story they may expect.<br />
Eric and Robert were at school together. They<br />
were neighbours at home, and so far friends at<br />
school, that they walked together and talked to-<br />
gether more than a little, although they did not<br />
like each other much. I knew them both, and it<br />
always seemed to me that they kept up consider-<br />
able semblance of friendship, and some of its<br />
practice, because each distrusted the other; but I<br />
may have wronged them, and |K>ssibly they were a.s<br />
fond of each other as school friends usually are.<br />
This, at least, was notorious—they were desperately<br />
jealous of each other. And circumstances gave<br />
them cause, for circumstances constantly pitted<br />
them against each other. Robert, the son of an<br />
officer in Her Majesty's Army, would occasionally<br />
adopt a condescending tone towards Erie, the son<br />
of a solicitor. Eric, the sou of a thriving business-<br />
man, would at times show an obtrusive symjiathy<br />
for Robert, the son of an impecunious half-pay<br />
major. When Eric got a scholarship, for which<br />
Robert had competed, Robert congratulated him<br />
with a long face. When Robert was selected to<br />
represent their school at cricket, in the place that<br />
Eric had confidently expected for himself, Eric's<br />
interest in the national game waned, and he took<br />
to lawn-tennis.<br />
Both entered the same University, but availing<br />
themselves of the increased liberties of college life,<br />
they took different courses and saw little of each<br />
other. And this was the easier that they had<br />
but few common friends. If a man knew Eric he<br />
somehow did not care to meet Robert. If a man<br />
was on confidential terms with Robert he would<br />
get an impression that Eric was rather a person to<br />
be avoided. But they remained "Eric" and<br />
"Robert"' to each other. The University worked<br />
changes upon them. Eric grew idle, but read<br />
promiscuously, and adopted a didactic and critical<br />
tone. Robert grew diligent and became bitten<br />
with Orientalism. The result of this was to make<br />
him the only examinee in certain unpronounceable<br />
dialects, while it took seven savants to examine<br />
him. With a not unnatural generosity they<br />
awarded him a first-class in the tripos.<br />
It was about this period in their lives that the<br />
affair with Edith took place. I can say but little<br />
about it, for I know but little. Probably Edith<br />
would have married Robert, if Eric had not<br />
interfered. Probably she would have then married<br />
Eric, if Robert had shown a proper dignity and<br />
taken his refusal as final. He continued, as Eric<br />
said, to pester the girl. Now, she was a peaceful<br />
lass, and for the sake of peace she married the local<br />
brewer.<br />
With a University career and the regulation<br />
love affair brought to their definite conclusions, each<br />
young man felt that the business of life was now<br />
before him. Robert took pupils in the Cashmere<br />
dialects and began to make a reputation for himself<br />
as a Numismatist. His Oriental studies bad<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 273 (#677) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
273<br />
infused a certain enthusiasm into a school-boy<br />
trick of coin-collecting, and had thrown over it a<br />
glamour of classic learning. At two or three public<br />
sides he gave the highest prices on record. From<br />
the newspaper notoriety which he thus acquired to<br />
public recognition as an expert in his subject was<br />
but a short step. Next came rumours of his for-<br />
tunate bargains. The British Museum cut Robert's<br />
own records, by giving him more for certain coveted<br />
bits of metal than he had given himself. Then the<br />
museums of New York and Melbourne followed<br />
suit, and in course of time he acquired a second<br />
reputation, as big as the first, by the sales from his<br />
collection. He was chosen with acclaim the<br />
Librarian and Curator of the New Institute of a<br />
northern town, became a serious candidate for<br />
election to the Royal Society, and was believed to<br />
be writing an exhaustive book on the enthralling<br />
hobby that he had made his own, and lifted into the<br />
position of a science.<br />
Meanwhile, Eric had also fallen upon his legs.<br />
Shortly after leaving college he had entered a well-<br />
known publishing firm, and as time went on he<br />
became the presiding genius of the business. He<br />
was very modern. He republished certain Eliza-<br />
bethans' poetry in numbered copies on hand-made<br />
paper. He ran a serious magazine, entitled " The<br />
Mirror of Contemporary Thought," to which he<br />
obtained contributions from an archbishop, a prize-<br />
lighter, and Mr. Gladstone. Of course he had his<br />
series. It was called the Victorian series, and<br />
consisted of little manuals stuffed with home-truths<br />
about the Great People of the reign. It had a<br />
certain vogue, chiefly among the little people of the<br />
reign, but that is a very respectable public to<br />
appeal to.<br />
Soon after the establishment of " The Mirror of<br />
Contemporary Thought," there were hints in various<br />
literary periodicals that the coming book of re-<br />
search—a book from which amusement and artistic<br />
pleasure were to be derived as well as mere infor-<br />
mation—was Robert's Manual of Numismatics.<br />
With an impartial spirit, hardly to be too highly<br />
commended in these log-rolling days, Erie lent the<br />
pages of his review to Mr. Mortimer Watson, who<br />
essayed, firstly, to dispose of Numismatics as a<br />
science for ever, and, secondly, to indicate that<br />
Robert's Numismatics presented that foolish science<br />
in a more contemptible light than it had ever pre-<br />
viously appeared. Mr. Watson was thorough and<br />
his work was very creditable, for he only had three<br />
little stray articles from Robert's pen and a few<br />
annotated catalogues to guide him to his conclu-<br />
sions, but those who read the article could scarcely<br />
fail to see that Robert was a vicious, ignorant, and<br />
pretentious man. Eric said in more quarters than<br />
one that he was deeply sorry that Robert should<br />
have been exposed.<br />
It was about this time that Eric came on for<br />
election at Robert's club. Robert was so busy in<br />
the matter, that more might have been expected<br />
from his efforts in behalf of his old friend, than<br />
actually came of them. Eric was not elected; and<br />
Robert said in more quarters than one that he was<br />
deeply sorry that Eric should not have been more<br />
fortunate. To his inner self each owned that he<br />
hated the other.<br />
The position between them would have been<br />
clearer to all of us, had not Robert's appointment<br />
kept him far from London. As they never met, a<br />
formal agreement not to meet seemed superfluous<br />
to both. Yet, oddly to say, at the very time when<br />
it seemed most clear to us all that they could never<br />
pretend to friendship again, business brought about<br />
a rapproehement. Eric wrote to Robert and asked<br />
him if he would give him the publication of the<br />
book, allusion to which lind appeared in the papers.<br />
He would like so much to publish it, he said, iirstly<br />
because he felt sure that it would be a good book,<br />
one—not to make too great a pretence to disin-<br />
terestedness—that would bring him in a certain<br />
amount of money; and, secondly, because he wished<br />
to dissociate himself for ever from Mr. Mortimer<br />
Watson's vile attack on Robert. "Why should<br />
not Robert," he asked, "run up to town, dine, and<br />
talk the matter over?"<br />
So they dined and they talked, and they jHirtcd<br />
dissatisfied with each other. For Robert had been<br />
exacting; of this there could be no shadow of doubt.<br />
He had also been exasperating. He had spoken of<br />
his book as the only work that had ever l>een done<br />
on the subject that could be worthy of serious<br />
consideration. He boasted that it would not only<br />
open to him the exclusive portals of the Royal<br />
Society, but that it would cause him to be quoted<br />
as a pioneer in Numismatic circles for ever.<br />
"It has taken me ten years to write, sir, and<br />
two more to illustrate," said he, banging the table,<br />
"but it will pay me with ten lifetimes of fame.<br />
The book is unique." Eric listened to these<br />
gasconnades without interrupting. The next day-<br />
lie made Robert an offer for his book. It was<br />
accepted. It was boundlessly generous—at any<br />
rate by comparison with the offers that had been<br />
made by other publishers. The brief conditions<br />
were that Robert was to deliver the MS. by a<br />
certain date, and that he was to assign absolutely<br />
ami for ever all his rights in the book to Eric, in<br />
return for a thousand pounds.<br />
• * • •<br />
On the morning of the day upon which the<br />
MS. was to be delivered Robert received a letter<br />
from Eric, laudably anxious to keep his share of<br />
the contract, reminding him that the work was due<br />
and hoping that Robert would bring the original<br />
illustrations, and leave their reproduction to him,<br />
X 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 274 (#678) ############################################<br />
<br />
274<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
as he could make bettor arrangements for their<br />
reproduction than the author.<br />
"Fidgetty fool!" said Robert, who had already<br />
tied up the illustrations, and into whose mind no<br />
idea of interfering in the details of publication had<br />
ever entered. "Fidgetty fool !" he repeated.<br />
Suddenly a thought occurred to him that made<br />
him shiver. "Oh! that's it, is it? That's why<br />
you pay a thousand pounds," said he, and sitting<br />
down he telegraphed to Eric that the work could<br />
not be ready for a day or two. He spent those<br />
days, assisted by his pupils, in making rough imi-<br />
tations and tracings of all the original illustrations<br />
in his work, while he sent the text to be type-<br />
written. Two more days saw him in London,<br />
with a parcel in each hand, one containing the<br />
original illustrations and the type-written text, the<br />
other the rough imitations of the. pictures and<br />
the original MS. The first parcel he left with a<br />
well-known publisher, asking for an appointment<br />
later on in the day, and the second he took with<br />
him to Eric. Eric was very white, and received<br />
him affectionately. Kobert spoke in friendly tone,<br />
but, with the greed of authors, suggested business,<br />
putting his parcel on Eric's desk.<br />
"I am quite ready for you," said that excellent<br />
publisher, " Here is the agreement for your signat lire,<br />
assigning to me all your rights in your work, on<br />
consideration of my giving you a thousand pounds,<br />
and here is a cheque for that sum."<br />
Robert looked at the cheque.<br />
"When shall you bring the book out?" he<br />
asked.<br />
Eric had in the meantime untied the parcel, and<br />
was running his eye hastily over the MS. He<br />
seemed satisfied with the perusal.<br />
"I can tell you at once what I am going to do<br />
with it," he said, " but I wish first to put it in<br />
safety," and he walked into a little room behind<br />
the ollice, carrying the precious MS.<br />
"This is a joke," said Robert, and, staid Orient-<br />
alist as he was, he actually capered. And then<br />
there was the sound of fire-irons from Eric's retreat,<br />
whereat he capered again, and with more nbandon.<br />
Eric came back in two or three minutes and his<br />
face was now a vivid crimson.<br />
"As I have bought your book right-out," he<br />
said, " of course I can do what I like with it."<br />
"Of course," said Robert.<br />
"Well," said Eric, " I have paid you, and I have<br />
burnt your book."<br />
Said Robert, "You've burnt the work of my<br />
life?" Then he added, after a moment's silence,<br />
"Aren't you afraid that I shall kill you?"<br />
"No," said Eric, putting his hand in the drawer<br />
of his desk, whence a click immediately proceeded.<br />
"Melodrama ?" said Robert.<br />
"Oh no! Tragedy," said Eric, " It's loaded."<br />
"I suppose you really have burnt it," said<br />
Robert.<br />
"I hope so," said Erie.<br />
"Are you sorry ?" said Robert, looking at the<br />
cheque.<br />
"Not in the least," said Eric.<br />
"Then there's nothing more to be said?"<br />
"Nothing."<br />
Robert cashed the cheque. He then went to<br />
the publishers with whom he had left the other<br />
parcel.<br />
"Print it regardless of expense," he said. <: I<br />
am prepared to spend a thousand pounds, if<br />
necessary, on its production and advertisement."<br />
* • * •<br />
Six weeks afterwards the book appeared, and in<br />
a short preface Robert bore eloquent testimony<br />
to the generosity of Eric, who had crowned a life-<br />
long affection by an act of splendid munificence, in<br />
making a noble contribution to the cost of his old<br />
friend's work.<br />
Eric wrote a letter to the publishers, threatening<br />
to take proceedings to restrain them from publishing<br />
the book, but Robert pointed out that he had<br />
better, for the sake of his own reputation, keep<br />
quite quiet. "About the burning of the thing," he<br />
said, "I don't know that people would think so<br />
much. After all, many would say it was only<br />
a MS., meaning that it was only two shillings'<br />
worth of paper. And many more would consider<br />
your malice so ingenious, so mediaeval, so pic-<br />
turesque, that they would almost forgive it, even<br />
though the author did not. What no one would<br />
ever forgive you, if the matter came out, is the fact<br />
that you were fooled. My dear old schoolfellow,<br />
my open-handed patron, dry up."<br />
And, as the reporters say, proceedings then<br />
terminated.<br />
O. J.<br />
*~~-+<br />
"CRITICISM AND FICTION."<br />
THIS little book, written by Mr. W. D.<br />
Howells, and published in London by<br />
Messrs. Osgood and Co., seems to have<br />
received much less attention from the English<br />
papers than it deserves. For to sum up, at the<br />
outset, it is a book helpful to the novelist of everv<br />
age and of every degree; it is suggestive, en-<br />
couraging, kindly; it is full of wise saws; it is<br />
admirably written, and abounds with unexpected<br />
happinesses in phrase and word. For English<br />
readers, however, everything that Mr. Howells<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 275 (#679) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
2/5<br />
writes is marred l>y that anti-English warp of his<br />
mind which amounts to an actual craze. He belongs<br />
to the irreconcileablcs; his ancestors kicked ours out<br />
of America after we had spent immense treasures<br />
and thousands of lives in making their home secure<br />
from foreign invasion; he, with the other American<br />
irreconcileables, can never forgive us for the<br />
benefits we conferred upon his forefathers and for<br />
the gratitude with which these benefits were repaid.<br />
Consequently, he cannot allow any good thing,<br />
whether in literature or in anything else, to<br />
England or Englishmen. Then he is afflicted with<br />
a most pestilent self-consciousness, which compels<br />
him to be perpetually measuring himself, or some<br />
immortal genius of his own country, with<br />
Thackeray and Dickens. Indeed, when you have<br />
cut down Thackeray by a head and shoulders and<br />
deprived Dickens of his legs, Mr. Howells and tliat<br />
other immortal do really stand much about the same<br />
height with these two Britons. In this little volume,<br />
for instance, the English writer is continually<br />
spoken of with open or veiled contempt, while<br />
Mr. Howells's warm heart and real admiration are<br />
reserved for that world-widely known lady, Mrs.<br />
Rose Terry Cooke, who "now carries the art of<br />
story telling to its highest" (page 169), or to that<br />
other illustrious favourite of the Muses, Miss Jewett,<br />
whose sketches are "perfectly satisfying." For<br />
this singular feature in Mr. Howells's criticism, and<br />
for one or two other points, which need not be<br />
pointed out here, a writer of his own country—one<br />
of those whom he has not measured beside<br />
Thackeray—compared Mr. Howells, as u critic, to<br />
a socialist in a dress coat, pretending that he did<br />
not know the taste of beer.<br />
It is, besides, a parochial method, and must<br />
make people on the other side laugh, while it makes<br />
]>eoplc on this side a little irritated and a great deal<br />
contemptuous. It is unfortunate when such a<br />
form of madness is allowed to appear in such a<br />
book as the one before us. We all have our<br />
weaknesses and our crazes. These cannot be<br />
helped; but when they would injure the quality of<br />
work, they should be kept carefully apart and<br />
bestowed upon some other piece of work. Now, in<br />
a well-known case—a leading case—quoted by a<br />
tenth-rate writer named Charles Dickens—far, far<br />
below Rose Terry Cooke, and not to be compared<br />
with Miss Jewett—there was a man who used to<br />
get mixed al>out Charles the Blessed Martyr. It<br />
was arranged by his friends that this man should<br />
keep two desks whenever he sat down to write; one<br />
for his thoughts concerning King Charles, the other<br />
for the work in hand. This settled, he got on very<br />
well indeed. If Mr. Howells had only kept two<br />
desks, one for England, English institutions, and<br />
English literature, and the other for his own<br />
prope r work, how delightful this book might have<br />
l>een! For instance, that little passage on page<br />
125 clearly belongs to the other desk :—<br />
"There can belittle question that many refine-<br />
ments of thought and spirit which every American<br />
is sensible of in the fiction of this continent, are<br />
necessarily lost upon our good kin beyond seas,<br />
whose thumb-fingered apprehension requires some-<br />
thing gross and palpable for its assurance of reality.<br />
This is not their fault, and I am not sure that it is<br />
wholly their misfortune: they are made so as not<br />
to miss what they do not find, and they are simply<br />
content without those subtleties of life and character<br />
which it gives us so keen a pleasure to have noted<br />
in literature. If they perceive them at all it is as<br />
something vague and diaphanous, something that<br />
filmilv wavers before their sense and teases them,<br />
much as the beings of an invisible world might<br />
mock one of our material frame by intimations of<br />
their presence. It is with reason, therefore, on the<br />
part of an Englishman, that Mr. Henley complains<br />
of our fiction as a shadow-land, though we find<br />
more and more in it the faithful report of our life,<br />
its motives and emotions, and all the comparatively<br />
etherealizcd passions and ideals that influence it."<br />
This little trouble about Charles the Martyr<br />
apart, the book is as good a treatise on the Art of<br />
Fiction as has ever appeared; written in a perfectly<br />
clear style by a man who knows what he means.<br />
There is nothing woolly in his utterances. He lets<br />
us see clearly what he means. He is intelligible.<br />
The young novelist could do nothing better than to<br />
buy and study the book. Beneath the parochial<br />
view there is wisdom and there is guidance.<br />
The author has forgotten the index and the<br />
table of contents, so that, though the work is<br />
divided into chapters, which are not even headed,<br />
there is nothing to guide the reader. This is a<br />
singular omission for so practised a hand.<br />
Let us justify our appreciation of this little work<br />
by two or three extracts—for our limited space—<br />
perhaps as much as should be taken from so small<br />
a volume.<br />
What is Guxirs.<br />
"In fact, the whole belief in 'genius' seems to<br />
me rather a mischievous superstition, and if not<br />
mischievous always, still always a superstition.<br />
From the account of those who talk about it,<br />
'genius' appears to be the attribute of a sort of<br />
very potent and admirable prodigy, which God<br />
has created out of the common for the astonishment<br />
and confusion of the rest of us poor human beings.<br />
But do they really believe it? Do they mean<br />
anything more or less than the Mastery which<br />
comes to any man according to his powers and<br />
diligence in any direction? If not, why not have<br />
an end of the superstition which has caused our<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 276 (#680) ############################################<br />
<br />
2j6<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
race to go on so long writing and reading of the<br />
difference between talent and genius? It is within<br />
the memory of middle-aged men that the Maelstrom<br />
existed in the belief of the geographers, but we<br />
now get on perfectly well without it; and why<br />
should we still suffer under the notion of 'genius,'<br />
which keeps so many ]>oor little authorlings trem-<br />
bling in question whether thev have it, or have onlv<br />
'talent'?"<br />
On Standards.<br />
"If I were authorised to address any word<br />
directly to our novelists, I should say, Do not<br />
trouble yourselves about standards or ideals, but<br />
try to be faithful and natural: remember that there<br />
is no greatness, no beauty, which does not come<br />
from truth to your own knowledge of tilings; and<br />
keep on working, even if yoiu- work is not long<br />
remembered."<br />
Fiction, Present and Future.<br />
"Fiction is now a finer art than it has ever been<br />
hitherto, and more nearly meets the requirements<br />
of the infallible standard. I have hopes of real<br />
usefulness in it, because it is at last building on<br />
the only sure foundation; but I am by no means<br />
certain that it will be the ultimate literary form, or<br />
will remain as important as we believe it is destined<br />
to become. Oi: the contrary, it is quite imaginable<br />
that when the great mass of readers, now sunk in<br />
the foolish joys of mere fable, shall be lifted to an<br />
interest in the meaning of things through the<br />
faithful portrayal of life in fiction, then fiction the<br />
most faithful may be superseded by a still more<br />
faithful form of contemporaneous history."<br />
♦■»■♦ —<br />
OXFOED AND THE ENGLISH SCHOOL.<br />
(From an article by Mr. F. York Powell in the<br />
Educational Review, by permission of the Editor.)<br />
MP HE Hebdomadal Council (which alone lias<br />
I the power of initiating University legislation<br />
at Oxford) has rejected, by a division of 10<br />
to 9 the proposal to introduce a "statute" for the<br />
establishment of a final school of English language<br />
and literature.<br />
The University has, by this extraordinary<br />
decision, been prevented from discussing and<br />
deciding a question of the utmost importance. Yet<br />
the memorial which Council was thus replying to<br />
was one of the most weighty that has been before<br />
it for years—no less than 108 persons, comprising<br />
nearly every Master of Arts interested in or really<br />
qualified to give an opinion u]K)ii the brandies of<br />
knowledge for which thev desired to secure the ad-<br />
vantages of University patronage and organisation.<br />
No reason was given by Council for the rejection<br />
of the memorial, and naturally, because the memorial<br />
was rejected bv a combination of persons for various<br />
reasons and very different motives.<br />
It will be remembered that on a big division of<br />
94 to 94. in Convocation, the regular Parliament of<br />
the University only a few months ago, the casting<br />
vote alone decided against a final school of modern<br />
language and literature. According, therefore, to<br />
all constitutional ideas, the present denial of discus-<br />
sion to a project neither so ambitions nor so novel as<br />
a complete modern literature and language school can<br />
onlv be regarded as a cunning, but not very credit-<br />
able, attempt to burke a measure which would mast<br />
probably have been carried had the University<br />
assembly been allowed to vote iqioii it.<br />
The real opposition comes from two bodies of<br />
persons who believe that their interests are at stake,<br />
and who will therefore fight bitterly. The first<br />
an' those who think the beloved "college system"<br />
will be compromised by the demands for instruction<br />
which can onlv be met by the creation of fresh<br />
college lecturers (to which course, for various<br />
reasons, they are opposed), or by allowing their<br />
pupils to go to University officials for instruction—<br />
a natural proceeding one would have thought, but<br />
a proceeding they very cordially dislike. The<br />
boarding-school interest, as it has been called, is<br />
therefore against the new school.<br />
Their companions are persons to whom the<br />
college is less important, but to whom the very<br />
name of philology is a word of fear. They detest<br />
a science thev wot not of; thev are too old or too<br />
obstinate to look into the matter for themselves;<br />
but they are firmly persuaded that philology spells<br />
ruin, and that the proposed school for English<br />
literature and language would be nothing more<br />
than a mask for the insidious advances of new gram-<br />
marians and phoneticians upon an ancient and<br />
respectable University. This race of opponents<br />
will die out, and that before long; their number<br />
lessens rapidly every year.<br />
Next come the eccentric people who vote against<br />
a school of literature because "you can't examine<br />
in literature," and therefore, in order to prevent<br />
people trying the experiment, cast out the whole<br />
project. Of course, most of the very people who<br />
use this argument are examining every year in<br />
Greek and llonian literature without difficulty.<br />
We may leave them to be converted by facts<br />
(as they possibly will be), or to persist in their<br />
Partingtonian position.<br />
Lastly, among the opponents of the teaching of<br />
English at Oxford comes that well-known and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 277 (#681) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Z77<br />
not unloved type, the Oxford paradoxist. When<br />
lie says literature is such a beautiful thing that he<br />
cannot vote for encouraging anyone to learn or<br />
teach English literature, that it is really too beautiful<br />
for use, one knows he will probably go home<br />
contentedly to his college and lecture on Homer<br />
or Euripides or Lucretius or Juvenal, who have<br />
managed to survive some centuries of hard use<br />
in .schools and places where they teach. The<br />
paradoxist is, at least, amusing and disinterested.<br />
To sum up the situation. It is the wrongly<br />
called "college interest" and the foes of philology<br />
that really stop the way at Oxford. Their opposi-<br />
tion must be counted upon and fought down.<br />
This need not take very long.<br />
A final school of English language and literature<br />
is needed by teachers of all grades and by learners<br />
of nil classes in this country. The University<br />
needs it as much as any place in England. A<br />
reasonable demand supported both inside ami<br />
outside the University must soon be granted.<br />
♦•»•♦<br />
TO "BUSY MEN IN GOOD POSITIONS."<br />
THERE is si bookseller, librarian, and pub-<br />
lisher, who seems, if the slang may be<br />
pardoned, to "have got a soft thing on."<br />
Tbc following remarks will not, it is hoped, spoil<br />
his market.<br />
An eminent and popular novelist, a really<br />
eminent novelist, and a really popular novelist,<br />
whose work is valuable as well as good, received<br />
a request from this gentleman that he would do<br />
a tiny volume for him. The subject mentioned was<br />
one on which the novelist had special knowledge,<br />
and this, as the publisher allowed, had dictated<br />
tlie choice of author. A most reasonable dictation!<br />
Fifteen guineas were offered for 2,5oo words. A<br />
most reasonable proposal! And a specimen "tiny<br />
volume" was enclosed. Undoubtedly this volume<br />
was tiny, and so was the type in which it was<br />
printed. In fact, it contained 25,ooo words<br />
instead of 2,5oo.<br />
The novelist wrote to ask for an explanation.<br />
Was the wage offered for the larger number of<br />
words contained in the "tiny volume," or for the<br />
smaller number of words suggested in the letter?<br />
The publisher allowed that it was the larger<br />
amount that he required, "and the copyright for his<br />
little series."<br />
The novelist in expressing his inability to<br />
comply with the publisher's request, took the<br />
opportunity to point out that it was hardly a<br />
compliment to him to have l>een selected as a<br />
specialist upon a subject, and then invited to work<br />
for six weeks or more at the rate of seven and six-<br />
pence a day or less. He also pointed out that, in<br />
his opinion, if cheap books could not be produced<br />
without sweating the author, they had better not<br />
be produced at all.<br />
The publisher was hurt. He answered and<br />
said that all he wanted was a sketchy thing that<br />
could have been put clown in a week. But, O<br />
man of business, why apply to a good workman<br />
if you wanted bad work? He also said that half<br />
the number of words mentioned would have<br />
satisfied him. But, again, O man of business,<br />
why enclose a s|>ecimen of work, if you do not<br />
want an article similar to the specimen? And in<br />
justification of his proposal, and in repudiation of<br />
the author's remark aliout sweating, he said "the<br />
sum I offer is double what I was asked for by<br />
the specialist who wrote my other stories ....<br />
he is a busy man in a good position."<br />
Now, a word of adv ice to this "busy man in<br />
a good position" on the chance that it may catch<br />
his eye, and the advice applies to all who,<br />
ignorant of the value of their work, or con-<br />
temptuous of its money returns, accept the first<br />
mean offer that is made to them. Quadruple your<br />
price. Why divert proper pay from those who want<br />
it? Why put money in the publisher's pocket<br />
which he ought not to have? If you want to<br />
give money away, why not take from the publisher<br />
your legitimate pay, so that you may dictate for<br />
yourself the direction in which your alms shall go?<br />
Of money, Sir, you may lje indifferent, but you<br />
should not be indifferent to the power of doing good.<br />
BURNS AND SCOTTISH POETRY,<br />
"nPHEY were not a people of one poet only,<br />
I though that was an impression which some<br />
tried to give to the world. They neglected<br />
Lindsay and Dunbar. If using poetry for school-<br />
books were not the best way to disgust children<br />
with poetry, he could wisli that Dunbar and Lindsay<br />
were read in Scottish schools as Chaucer was used<br />
in English education. The ballads might certainly<br />
be so read, for nothing could spoil 'Kinmont<br />
Willie ' and 'Jamie Tclfer of the Fair Dodhead.'<br />
There was not such a body of ballad poetry so<br />
noble, so pathetic, so spirited, so weird in any lan-<br />
guage in the world As for the songs—<br />
humorous, amorous, Jacobite—songs by ladies who,<br />
perhaps, sang only once; by peasants whose names<br />
are forgotten, but whose strains are immortal, be<br />
did not think it was too characteristic to Bay that<br />
no country, except perhaps France and England in<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 278 (#682) ############################################<br />
<br />
27S<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the Elizabethan age, bad their equals. They<br />
might make a Scottish anthology which, considering<br />
that they had but five, centuries to choose from, and<br />
the Greeks had near 2,000, would rival that of<br />
Greece—would be the golden treasury of the<br />
North. They bad but to listen a moment, in this<br />
din of an age which was not ending in songs, and<br />
they beard those sweet, piercing, and melancholy<br />
notes from the dead years, eclioes of the horns<br />
blown in raids and reivings; echoes of the shep-<br />
herd's pipe, of the wedding festival, of the dirge<br />
and (lie lament; minstrel Burns grieving for—<br />
'Many a place in evil case,<br />
'Where bhthc folk kenned no sorrow;<br />
'Of Humes that dwelt in Leader braes,<br />
'And Scotts that dwelt in Yarrow.'<br />
Tradition wailing for—<br />
_' The flowers o1 the forest arc a'wede awa'.'<br />
As to the greatest of till, it was needless to speak.<br />
In the Odyssey the returned wanderer tells one of<br />
bis people that be was come, and 'no other<br />
Odysseus will come again for ever.' No other<br />
Homer, no other Shakespeare, they might have<br />
said, would come again, but both came together in<br />
Walter Scott. Verily they were not a people of<br />
one lonely poet, though in one Nature combined<br />
many of the voices of the past, much of the music<br />
of the future, in the good, the generous, the tender,<br />
the kindly, the homely, the impassioned Burns, the<br />
brightest of our lyrists, the most human of our<br />
satirists, the most perfervid of the perfervid Scots.<br />
They sometimes lamented that be fell on evil days<br />
and evil tongues, they regretted his narrow fortunes,<br />
thev blushed for till the reward that bis country<br />
gave him. But the Maker and the Master of poets<br />
knew best, perhaps, what was fitting, and, had<br />
Burns not been lwrn to labour and poverty, be<br />
could not have been the poet of poverty and labour.<br />
As to his later profession, in the life of Mr. Joseph<br />
Train—himself a writer of verse spirited and<br />
sincere—they learned how happy and bow bene-<br />
ficent, how valuable to letters and to society the<br />
life of a Galloway ganger might be. Had Burns<br />
been living to-day, would the world that lay around<br />
him have been so lit to inspire him with song?<br />
The mirth, the sport, the tradition are 'a'wede<br />
nwaY London would inevitably have sucked him<br />
into its dingy and disastrous Corrievreckan. He<br />
would have buttered at the. door of the theatre, be<br />
might have scribbled articles for the Press and<br />
drunk in Fleet Street, and contributed verses to<br />
the magazines. His magnificent genius would luivo<br />
licen frittered away in the struggle for life. He<br />
was not happy; no man with bis passionate nature<br />
could be happy; few men of genius, indeed, have<br />
been happy, 'even as mortals count happiness.'<br />
They might not be more miserable than others, but<br />
oue heard more of it. Whoever represents hu-<br />
manity, as Burns represents it, whoever was to utter<br />
its voice, as Burns utters it, must know its sufferings<br />
in his own heart, and endure them in bis own life.<br />
Some bear them belter, as Virgil—<br />
'For gently comes the world to those<br />
'That are cast in gentle mould.'<br />
Some carry them more fiercely, as Burns, but<br />
endure them all must, who would utter their com-<br />
plaint. In the Scottish phrase they were not there<br />
as 'doon-heartit loons' to 'make a poor mouth'<br />
over Burns, nor greatly to blame the world for its<br />
treatment of him. He bad received what lie would<br />
have valued more than wealth, or ease, or inglorious<br />
life: lie had added renown to the country lie. loved,<br />
anil for himself had gained that immortal garland,<br />
which was not to lie run for without dust and<br />
sweat."—From an Address by Mr. Andrew Lang,<br />
reported by the Times of January 26th, 1892.<br />
PERIODICAL LISTS OF NEW BOOKS AND<br />
NEW EDITIONS PUBLISHED ON<br />
THE CONTINENT.<br />
THE Author has from its commencement<br />
contained a monthly list of English "New<br />
Books and New Editions," and if the writer<br />
of these lines may judge from bis own experience,<br />
this list must have been found convenient and<br />
helpful, in different ways, by a great many authors,<br />
who will not need to be here reminded how useful<br />
the catalogue of "New Books mid New Editions"<br />
has on occasions proved, or how much labour of<br />
searching it lias sometimes saved them. The nim<br />
of the present article is to inform those authors<br />
who, having found this English list of use, would<br />
like to be provided with a similar periodical register<br />
of new publications in such European languages<br />
as they may happen to read, where they may<br />
procure regular periodical announcements of new<br />
books and new editions published in most of the<br />
countries of the continent.<br />
A word, in parenthesis, 011 the use of biblio-<br />
graphies and carefully compiled catalogues. The<br />
great assistance afforded by such publications to<br />
workers in every department of literature is so well<br />
understood by all who have served their apprentice-<br />
ship to letters, that experienced authors will probably<br />
consider any allusion to the subject superfluous.<br />
The case, however, is not quite the same with begin-<br />
ners. The literary tyro is generally ceasing to be a<br />
tyro when be wakes up to a consciousness of the<br />
enormous number of books that have, been already<br />
written and are at the present moment being<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 279 (#683) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
279<br />
written, and when ho realises that what other<br />
people are writing is n matter of importance to<br />
everyone who writes. Then he hegins to see that<br />
bibliographies and catalogues are indispensable to<br />
some, guides for many, and useful to all. No<br />
scientific work can l>e done without the assistance<br />
of bibliographies; no solid acquaintance with the<br />
belles-lettres of any language can exist apart from<br />
them. They save the beginner from undertaking<br />
work that has been already done. They discover<br />
to those engaged in increasing the sum of human<br />
knowledge the firm foundations already laid, upon<br />
Which others may securely build. They keep the<br />
busy contemporary author informed of all that is<br />
going on in the wide world of letters around him.<br />
This last service is especially performed by such<br />
periodical lists as appear in each number of the<br />
Author, anil in the works about to be mentioned<br />
below, and it is therefore hoped that the information<br />
here offered may be found of service to many. If<br />
it l>e found so, the following list may appear again,<br />
augmented, the compiler trusts, in a manner that<br />
will render the record less imperfect than it now<br />
necessarily is, in consequence of the small literary<br />
enterprise at present existing in many parts of the<br />
continent.<br />
In offering this list of periodical announcements<br />
of continental publications to the readers of the<br />
Author, the compiler begs to call their attention to<br />
the following points.<br />
The catalogues and bibliographies here enume-<br />
rated are not all of the same character. Some<br />
arc official publications, sonic trade circulars of<br />
various booksellers' unions, some simply announce-<br />
ments of new books sent out by leading houses for<br />
the convenience of their customers. Some are much<br />
more trustworthy than others. Some mention<br />
every publication that has appeared within a given<br />
period, so far as that is possible. Others record<br />
only the, books thought likely to be popular.<br />
The list is sadly imperfect. A good deal of<br />
trouble has been taken to obtain as far as possible<br />
bibliographies of each country, and the list is as<br />
complete as it has been found possible to make it.<br />
Unfortunately, several countries and several modern<br />
literatures have, at the present date, no regular<br />
{K>riodical announcements of new publications.<br />
This incidentally throws some interesting light<br />
upon the present literary activity and inactivity<br />
of certain countries. Thus Wallachia has a brave<br />
little monthly "catalogue" of new publications,<br />
Portugal none, ltussia and Poland have good<br />
monthly lists, and Bohemian books appear in the<br />
Austrian Booksellers' Correspondence. Put regular<br />
announcements of works in the other Slavonic<br />
languages are, just at present, lacking. Both the<br />
Slovansky Katalog, which contained all Slavonic<br />
literatures except Itussian, and the quarterly<br />
Anzeiger fitr Slavische IJtemtur, which contained<br />
works in all the Slavonic languages, have ceased<br />
to appear. Something that would take their place<br />
is a desideratum with Slavonic scholars. The<br />
literatures of the most unini]>ortant European<br />
languages, whose few publications are carefully<br />
recorded in learned periodicals, supported by<br />
scholars interested in special studies, are in better<br />
case than the literatures of Portugal, Servia, and<br />
Bulgaria.<br />
It has seemed, as a general rule, best to give<br />
the titles and addresses in the language of the<br />
periodical, and the rest of the information in<br />
English. In some cases a few notes, in square<br />
brackets, have been added, conveying information<br />
which appeared useful but was not contained in<br />
the periodical itself.<br />
The prices named arc those announced as the<br />
prices of the periodicals at the places of publication.<br />
Many mention a second higher price charged<br />
abroad or in the provinces. But in any case the<br />
purchaser in London will expect to \my considerably<br />
more. In the case of gratuitously circulated cata-<br />
logues too much reliance must not be placed<br />
upon receiving them, even when the postage is<br />
lor wan led.<br />
Most of the catalogues here named may l>e seen<br />
at Mr. D. Nutt's, 270, Strand. Bound volumes<br />
(not current numbers) of those marked * will be<br />
found in the British Museum Beading Boom.<br />
Press BB.B.<br />
Continental Literature in General.<br />
Monthly list of new books published in Germany,<br />
France, England, America, Italy, Spain, Scandi-<br />
navia, Bussia, and other countries. London : David<br />
Nutt, 270, Strand. [Annual subscription, is. A<br />
catalogue of selected works of a very handy sort.<br />
It may be fairly said to contain all recent foreign<br />
books of any real and general importance.]<br />
Scandinavia.<br />
Nordisk Boghandletertidende. Editor: E. Jes-<br />
persen. Published by the " Boghandlerforeningen."<br />
Copenhagen. Quarterly subscription, y5 ore<br />
[equal al>out lod. Published every Friday. Con-<br />
tains Danish, Norse, and Swedish publications].<br />
Germany.<br />
Allgemeine Bibliographic fiir Deutschlaud. A<br />
weekly catalogue of all novelties in the German<br />
l>ook trade. Leipzic: J. C. Hinricbs. [Animal<br />
subscription, 7 marks 5o.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 280 (#684) ############################################<br />
<br />
z8o<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Monutlickes Verzeichniss der Neuigkeiten und<br />
Fortsetzungen des Deutschen Buchhandels. [Same<br />
publisher. The contents are the .same as those of<br />
the " Allgemeine Bibliographic," but alphabetically<br />
arranged under authors' names. This catalogue<br />
is supplied only to subscribers to the "Borsenblatt<br />
fiir den Deutschen Buchlmndel."]<br />
Vierteljahrs-Catalog aller neuen Erscheinungen<br />
im Felde der Literatur in Deutschland. Wissen-<br />
schaftlich geordnct. [Same publishers. A quar-<br />
terly compendium of the contents of the "Allge-<br />
meine Bibliographic" Annual subscription, 9<br />
marks.]<br />
•Verzeichniss der neu erschienen und neuauf-<br />
gelegten Biicher, Landkarten, etc. [Same pub-<br />
lishers. Appears half-yearly, and contains a<br />
Subject Index, as well as complete bibliography<br />
of the German publications of the previous .six<br />
months. Price of the volume (bound) varies;<br />
about 6 marks.]<br />
The following bibliography may also b? found<br />
useful to scholars :—<br />
Bibliographischer Monatsbericht iiber neu<br />
crschieuene Schul-und Universitiitsschriftcn.<br />
(Dissertationen. — Programmabhandlongen. —<br />
Habilitationsschriften, etc.) Leipsic. Gustav<br />
Fock, publisher. [Appears monthly. Annual<br />
subscription, 2 marks. Contains Classical<br />
Philology and Antiquities, Orientalia, Theology,<br />
Philosophy, Educational works, History and<br />
cognate subjects, Law, Political Economy,' Medi-<br />
cine, Natural Sciences, Exact Sciences, Chemistry.]<br />
Holland.<br />
Nederlandsche Bibliographic. Catalogue of new<br />
books, maps, etc. published in the Netherland and<br />
its foreign possessions. The Hague. Mart in us<br />
Nijhoff, publisher. [Apj>ears monthly. Annual<br />
subscription, 1 florin.]<br />
Belgium.<br />
♦Bibliographic de Belgique. Journal officiel de<br />
la librarie paraissant le ier et le i5 de chaqne inois.<br />
A. Manceaux, editeur. Bue des Trois-Tetes,<br />
12, Bruxelles. Abonnement annuel 4 francs.<br />
[Contains French, Flemish, and "Walloon publi-<br />
cations. An annual index of authors' names.]<br />
.France.<br />
Bibliographic de la France Journal general de<br />
l'imprimerie et de la librairie. Publid sur les<br />
Documents fournis jwir le Ministere de l'Intericur.<br />
Paraissant tous les Samedis. Au Cercle de la<br />
librairie, boulevard Saint Germain, 117. Paris.<br />
Abonnement: un an, 20 francs. [Annual indexes.<br />
Alphabetical index of titles. Alphabetical index<br />
of authors. Alphabetical index of new periodicals.<br />
"Table systematique," arranged under subject<br />
headings. This publication is the queen of<br />
periodical bibliographies.]<br />
Catalogue mensuel de la Librairie Francaise.<br />
Publisher, K. Nilsson. 8, Rue d'Alger. Paris.<br />
[Api>ears monthly and contains the principal works<br />
published in France, and in the French language<br />
in other countries. Annual subscription, 2 francs 5o.<br />
An alphabetical list of authors is published at the<br />
end of the year. Price, 2 francs.]<br />
Switzerland.<br />
•Bibliographic et chronique litteraire de la Suisse.<br />
Parait un fois par inois. Editeur, H. Georg.<br />
Bale. Prix par an, 4 francs. [Contains French,<br />
German, and Italian publications, and has a short<br />
annual index of authors' names.]<br />
Italy.<br />
•Giornale della Libreria della tipografia e delle<br />
urti e Industrie aflini. Published by the Associa-<br />
zionc Tipografico-Libraria Italiana. Milan. Via<br />
S. Giuseppe. No. 5. Published every Sunday.<br />
Annual subscription, 6 lire = 6 francs. The<br />
Bibliographia Italiana is published every fortnight,<br />
and not sold separately, but with the above journal.<br />
Annual subscription, 20 lire = 20 francs. [Two<br />
indexes every six months; one, alphabetical, of<br />
authors' names; the other arranged under subject-<br />
headings.]<br />
Novita della Letteratura Italiana. Published<br />
monthly by Ubrico Hocpli. Milan. Galleria De-<br />
Cristoforis, Nos. 59-63. These catalogues are<br />
distributed gratuitously to customers.<br />
Spain.<br />
•Bolctin de. la Libreria. Published monthly by<br />
M. Murillo. Madrid. Calle de Alcala, No. 7.<br />
Annual subscription, 20 reales = about 5 francs.<br />
[Two annual indexes: one of new works; authors'<br />
names, and titles of books alphabetically arranged<br />
together: the other of old works, similarly<br />
arranged.]<br />
Austria.<br />
Oesterreichisch-ungarische Buchhaudler-Corre-<br />
Rpondenz. Editor, A. Einsle. Published every<br />
Saturday. Vienna. Bieinergasse, No. 11. Annual<br />
subscription, 8 florins =16 marks. [Contains<br />
German, Bohemian, and Slovakian publications.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 281 (#685) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
281<br />
Hungary.<br />
Corvina. Organ of the Hungarian Booksellers'<br />
Union. Published on the 10th, 20th, and 3oth of<br />
every month. Editor, Aigner Lajos. Proprietors,<br />
The Hungarian Booksellers' Union. A Magyar<br />
Konyvkereskedok egylete. Budapest. Zsibarus<br />
Ulca, No. 1. [No price mentioned; appears to Ik?<br />
circulated amongst members of the union and their<br />
customers.]<br />
Wallaciiia.<br />
Catnlogu Mensual al Librfiriei Romaue. Pub-<br />
lished by Sosecu & Co. Bucharest. Calea Victoriel.<br />
No. 21. This catalogue is distributed gratuitously<br />
to customers.<br />
Russia.<br />
HnHXBbia IIoboctii. A monthly extract from<br />
the "Literary Messenger." Published by K. L.<br />
Rikker, St. Petersburg. Nevsky Prospect. No. 14.<br />
[Annual subscription, about 2s.? This catalogue<br />
contains Russian and Ruthenian = Little Russian<br />
publications. It is unique in mentioning in every<br />
case the number of copies constituting the edition.]<br />
Poland.<br />
Przewodnik Bibliograficzny. Published on the<br />
1st of each month by G. Gebethner, Cracow.<br />
Annual subscription, 1 florin 25 cents.<br />
Greece.<br />
hi^XtoyfoupiKw AcXtuv. Published monthly by<br />
G. Kasdones. Athens. Bi/3Xiott&>X€i<>v tij$ 'Eor/af.<br />
Distributed gratis. [Contains, besides bibliography,<br />
occasional scraps of literary intelligence. Recent<br />
numbers have failed to reach Loudon, and the<br />
publication may, perhaps, have been abruptly<br />
discontinued.]<br />
As the publications above mentioned will be of<br />
use principally to students of foreign languages the<br />
following most valuable bibliography of all philo-<br />
logical and linguistic publications of all countries<br />
may be mentioned by way of conclusion.<br />
•Bibliotheea Philologica oder vierteljiihrliche<br />
systematisch geordnete Ucbersicht der auf dein<br />
Gebiete der gesainmten Philologie in Deutschlaud<br />
und dem Auslande neu erschieneuen Schrifteu und<br />
Zeitschriften-Aufsiitze. Herausgegeben von August<br />
Blau. Dr. phil. Giittingen. Vandenhoeck and<br />
Ruprecht. Annual subscription, 5 marks. [British<br />
Museum Reading Room. BB.T. c. 6.]<br />
Henry Cresswei.l.<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
1.<br />
Illustration.<br />
To the Editor of the Author.<br />
Sir,<br />
It has been suggested that the observations<br />
you permitted me to make in the November number<br />
of the Author, on the "misuse of processes," would<br />
have been more practical if I had given any<br />
examples from lx>oks lately published. To do this<br />
at all thoroughly would take up too much space,<br />
and lead too far into technicalities.<br />
But it may be interesting, and useful, to take<br />
from the shelves of an editor's room two small<br />
books waiting for review; one with the fascinating<br />
title of " The Stream of Pleasure," the other " The<br />
Blue Poetry Book," by Andrew Lang. The illus-<br />
trations to "The Stream of Pleasure" are by that<br />
well-known artist Mr. Joseph Pennell, and are<br />
reproduced, for the most part, by mechanical (photo-<br />
relief) processes. They are interesting in a high<br />
degree as showing how an artist of great ability<br />
and experience can go wrong. I know of no book<br />
published last year in which so many drawings<br />
have been injured in reproduction. (See pages 72<br />
and gg as examples in two different methods, tone<br />
and line, of "how not to do it,"—given a clever<br />
artist and the adjuncts of good paper and printing);<br />
and yet, if there is one man who should l>e able to<br />
show the way to draw for reproduction, it is the<br />
author of Pen and Pencil! All this is very hard<br />
upon the makers of "process" blocks.<br />
Turn from "The Stream of Pleasure" to<br />
"The Blue Poetry Book," illustrated by Mr. Lance-<br />
lot Speed, an artist whose work, from a purely<br />
artistic point of view, cannot be compared to that<br />
of Mr. Pennell, but who has a knowledge of<br />
technique,—and of the possibilities and limitations<br />
of the art of drawing for " process,"—equal, if not<br />
superior to, anyone in England. Some of your<br />
readers—artists, publishers or reviewers—may be<br />
"surprised to learn," on turning over the pages of<br />
"The Blue Poetry Book," that all the illustrations<br />
are reproduced by the same cheap processes as the<br />
line drawings in Mr. Pennell's lxx>k, and the<br />
latter artist's Russian drawings in the Illustrated<br />
London News of December 12th!<br />
I could quote other instances, but the above may<br />
serve. The serious side, as it seems to me, is not<br />
so much the mystification of reviewers as to<br />
methods of illustration, as the misleading and<br />
disheartening effect on students when they see the<br />
work of experts going so very wrong.<br />
I am, yours faithfully,<br />
Henry Blackburn.<br />
123, Victoria Street, Westminster,<br />
12th January i8g2.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 282 (#686) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
n.<br />
The New American Society.<br />
A correspondent writes to us concerning tliis<br />
new Society. "Our Association is growing in a<br />
surprising degree in the face of opposition arising,<br />
on the one hand, from persons whose self-interest<br />
is jeopardized, and, on the other, from a class too<br />
timid or cowardly or supine to demand a right. In<br />
addition to these two there is, perhaps, a third force<br />
operative against the progress of the measure; but<br />
combined, or singly, they will not prevail.<br />
"In this country, favourable to swift growth,<br />
conditions are auspicious to advancement, if there is<br />
this resolution to advance; and there is swift<br />
response to appeal for fair play, if that appeal is<br />
loud and broad enough to reach the people.<br />
"Already our Society has vice-presidents and<br />
auxiliaries in almost every State and territory of the<br />
United States, and will soon have them in all. It<br />
is not true that publishers who rob authors are<br />
rare in this country; on the contrary, they are so<br />
many that it may be said that the honourable men<br />
in the business are the exception, not the rule.<br />
Heretofore every whisper of this condition was<br />
carefully suppressed. The knowledge of it once<br />
diffused, it is greatly mitigated, if not abolished, in<br />
America, for it is against the spirit of the nation—<br />
the whole nation—to favour a wholesale pitiful<br />
thieving of that kind after it has been thoroughly<br />
made known Our Society will do a<br />
grcflt work. It is bound to demand nothing but the<br />
right."<br />
III.<br />
Press Copies.<br />
A correspondent calls attention to the fact that<br />
popular religious books as well as little story books<br />
are sometimes sent about broadcast to the papers.<br />
And another suggests that educational books are<br />
sent out in large numbers. Both statements are,<br />
doubtless, quite true. My own statement is also<br />
quite true. When one speaks of serious literature<br />
one does not exactly mean little story books or<br />
popular religious works. The "Lux Mundi," for<br />
instance, would not be sent out broadcast, but to<br />
a small and carefully chosen list of papers. As for<br />
educational books, they are sent out in large<br />
numbers, not to the papers, but to head masters.<br />
Sonic publishers are getting very chary of their books.<br />
I know a ease in which one book only—it was by<br />
a well-known author—was sent for review. It was<br />
to the Times. And the publisher always said that<br />
the absence of any other notice made no difference<br />
whatever to the book.<br />
W. B.<br />
IV.<br />
A Plea fob the Mild Domestic Novel.<br />
The feminine reading public owes the Author a<br />
debt for gently protesting against Mr. Andrew<br />
Lang's desire to witness a massacre of that poor<br />
innocent, " the common, mild, middle class domestic<br />
novel." If Mr. Lang's wish were carried out,<br />
lamentation and weeping would certainly lie heard<br />
in the land. I myself do not read the mild<br />
domestic novel, but I know many women who do,<br />
and I believe it is a mistake to suppose that " ladies<br />
in these cases are apt to let the supply regulate<br />
the demand." In what way is a taste for the mild<br />
domestic novel more reprehensible or regretable<br />
than a taste for the shilling shockers and three<br />
volume thrillers, which try to make up by wild<br />
improbability of scene and incident for slipshod<br />
writing and vacuous silliness? Is the mild domestic<br />
novel inferior in workmanship or good sense to<br />
the society novel flavoured with a little "sport,"<br />
which delights the soul of the ordinary male novel<br />
reader? The ladies who make from fifty to a<br />
hundred pounds a year by supplying the mild<br />
domestic article—they have no monopoly of the<br />
trade, and gentlemen compete with them—deserve<br />
congratulation rather than reprobation, and when<br />
that happy day comes when the publisher no longer<br />
"sweats" the author, their incomes will increase<br />
astonishingly.<br />
Mr. Lang is frankly contemptuous of the femi-<br />
nine reading public, towards which Mr. Besant<br />
shows himself kindly condescending. We note<br />
the kindness, but the condescension also. Yet<br />
both these gentlemen owe a heavy debt of gratitude<br />
to "the ladies." Could they make inquiries they<br />
would probably find out that for every male reader<br />
they have ten female ones, or should 1 say twenty?<br />
The novelist or writer of literary essays who<br />
estranged tin; feminine reading public would indeed<br />
find his "occupation gone." Is the literary taste<br />
of the average (non-literary) Englishwoman less<br />
critical or at all inferior to that of the ordinary<br />
(non-literary) Englishman? I believe it to be on<br />
tin? whole superior.<br />
One wonders what Mr. Lang would projiose to<br />
give us in the place of the " common, mild, middle-<br />
class domestic novel," and there are indications<br />
which lead one to suppose that he would substitute<br />
unlimited "adventure stories," and the works of<br />
Dumas jiere. Well, thousands of Englishwomen<br />
have doubtless taken pleasure in " Treasure Island"<br />
and also in "Solomon's Mines," but a woman's<br />
taste for what are, strictly speaking, " boy's books"<br />
usually dies out before she is far on in her teens.<br />
A taste for Dumas should be cultivated early, and<br />
his works are not often to be found in girl's<br />
schoolrooms. The pai»cr covered volumes of the<br />
forcigu library are a more tempting substitute.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 283 (#687) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
The writer of this letter takes refuge alike from<br />
the mild domestic novel and the tale of the wild<br />
and wonderful in foreign fiction, which she believes<br />
to be quite harmless to her personally, but which<br />
certainly is not mild. But should those Indies in<br />
"deperately dull houses" of whom Mr. Besant<br />
speaks so feelingly (plenty of desperately dull<br />
houses, by the way, may l)e found in London), take<br />
to reading one hundred and thirty French novels<br />
a year, she would hesitate to regard the change<br />
as an improvement, and so she imagines would<br />
Mr. Lang.<br />
S. P.<br />
[I hope that the condescension attributed to me<br />
by the author of this letter was not observed in<br />
my remarks by any other reader.—W.B.]<br />
V.<br />
HOW?<br />
"I, myself, and I think a great many others<br />
would be very glad to get some information on two<br />
points which have always interested me. 1 want<br />
to know how a book gets read, that is, in what<br />
way the general public living all over the world<br />
gets to hear of a book, and is stimulated to read it?<br />
Next, I want to know how a book gets sold, that<br />
is to say, who buys the book, and how it is<br />
supplied? In the old days there were booksellers'<br />
shops. These exist still, but in number and<br />
importance quite out of proportion to the vast<br />
increase of the book trade. The Author is always<br />
insisting that we should learn all we can about the<br />
management of our property. Here is a branch of<br />
the management about which I, for one, know<br />
nothing."<br />
A Member.<br />
VI.<br />
Gerald Massey.<br />
"In the list of minor poets enumerated the other<br />
day by Mr. Traill, I observe a very curious<br />
omission. The name of Gerald Massey is not<br />
among them. Surely this is accidental. Gerald<br />
Massey's verse has been so long before the world,<br />
he has so many fine qualities, and so many<br />
admirers, that a list of living poets is incomplete<br />
without his name. The same may be said for<br />
Dr. W. C. Bennett."<br />
T.<br />
<br />
FROM THE PAPERS.<br />
I.<br />
Modern Poets.<br />
THERE are plenty of facts which warn us how<br />
difficult it is to generalise safely about lite-<br />
rature, and especially about poetry. At pre-<br />
sent we live under high pressure, as Mr. Lang,<br />
like so many other critics, has reminded us. We<br />
live among railways and telegraphs, and under<br />
conditions of instantaneous communication which<br />
enormously increase what Sir Arthur Helps used<br />
to call social pressure. Nothing less favourable to<br />
poetry, as the world used to believe, could be<br />
imagined; and yet we have around us a volume<br />
<Jf good poetical production greater, perhaps, than<br />
England ever saw before. Perhaps we have no<br />
Burns, but we have a crowd of excellent writers<br />
of verse, the least of whom would have been<br />
thought much of had he lived in Burns's day and<br />
written as he writes now. A critic in one of the<br />
recent magazines has taken the trouble to enu-<br />
merate quite sixty English writers of the present<br />
day, to whom, without any great indulgence, the<br />
name "poet" may be applied. There are major<br />
and minor among them, of course, and we may<br />
safely cut out half as not really important. But,<br />
even so, that leaves a larger numl>er than were<br />
ever to be found before producing work of that<br />
quality. Some of the names arc obvious, and every<br />
constant reader of poetry endeavours to keep up<br />
with whatever conies from the hand of our three<br />
chief poets—idas ! they were five before Browning<br />
and Matthew Arnold died. But beyond this small<br />
circle, how many writers of pure vein there are!<br />
How perfect are some lyrics of Stevenson; how<br />
noble the l>est order of Coventry Patmore;<br />
how tender and gracious the muse of Aubrey de<br />
Vere; how finished is Robert Bridges; how gem-<br />
like are the "vignettes" of Austin Dobson; how<br />
original, under their borrowed form, are the<br />
"ballades" of Mr. Lang himself! It may be that<br />
the highest poetry, which grows from seeds that<br />
are sown no one knows how, or when, or where,<br />
is best developed in a less crowded and less com-<br />
petitive society than ours; but it would at least<br />
appear that the mnnysidedness of modern life anil<br />
the width of modern culture bring their compen-<br />
sations with them. The greatest poet, whose home<br />
is "the general heart of men," may, perhaps,<br />
Ixdong only to a simpler world; though the<br />
question cannot be solved till either a Burns arises<br />
in modern London or till the world comes to an<br />
end. But, on the other hand, it does not seem<br />
probable that of literary poets, charming, elegant,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 284 (#688) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
and masters of their craft, there will ever cease to l>e<br />
a copious supply.—From the Times, January 26th,<br />
1892.<br />
II.<br />
Names and Wokk.<br />
A wail comes from New England. The true<br />
literary worker, says he who waileth, is pushed aside<br />
to make room for the millionaire, the society<br />
woman, actresses, English lords and ladies, and<br />
"asinine royalties." He goes on to explain that<br />
the English nobilities have the pleasure of paying<br />
for their productions, which nobody buys or reads.<br />
In that case the English nobilities cannot do any<br />
injury to American or English litterateurs. We,<br />
therefore, on our side are blameless in this matter.<br />
Again, as we on this side do not read the feeble<br />
lwoks produced by American millionaires, we are<br />
not harmed by them. In fact, I am quite certain<br />
that l)oth here and across the water the production<br />
of feeble books, whether written by well-known<br />
people or not, does no harm either to literature or<br />
to men of letters. They are produced; they fall;<br />
they die; they are forgotten; they are more<br />
ephemeral than the day's paper, which does get<br />
read and produces its effect; and as nobody buys<br />
feeble books the true worker is not hurt. I have<br />
never been able to feel any sympathy with wratli—<br />
which seems to me simulated—over harmless little<br />
blocks of paper in guise of books. Let them be<br />
printed; they make work and jmiv for publishers,<br />
printers, paper-makers, book-binders, and adver-<br />
tising columns. And nol>odv reads them; and<br />
nobody is a bit the worse for them, except the<br />
author, who pays.<br />
However, this American writer, Mr. W. B.<br />
Harte {New England Magazine), seems to think<br />
he has a real grievance, and this is what he says.<br />
His remarks about certain noble English authors<br />
are omitted, not so much because they are uncom-<br />
plimentary as because they are superfluous.<br />
"We are told by the publishers that to-day is the<br />
day of 'big things' in literature. The ordinary<br />
old-fashioned means of achieving success are no<br />
longer adequate. This means book-making, not<br />
writing. The ' big things ' are books by men who<br />
have become famous or notorious—more often<br />
the latter—in finance, in politics, or on the turf,<br />
whose names, publishers say, attract the attention<br />
and pique the curiosity of the public. It is not big<br />
things by big literary men, but little things by men<br />
with big names, and usually an amazing illiteracy.<br />
"The late Admiral Porter's novels found pub-<br />
lishers because he was Admiral Porter, and for no<br />
other reason, William Waldorf Aster is a novelist<br />
too, and of course, being the head of the Astor<br />
family, he experiences no difficulty in finding a<br />
publisher, and perhaps less difficulty in obtaining<br />
the highest praise in the press. If James G.<br />
Blaine could 1x3 persuaded to write a novel, and<br />
draw his hero sitting before his own mirror, he<br />
would probably realise a million dollars for it. All<br />
the world would like to know what Mr. Blaine<br />
thinks of Mr. Blaine. Chauneey M. Depew, I am<br />
told, was offered a salary of one hundred thousand<br />
dollars a year for five years, if he would write<br />
editorials for one of the big newspapers. He<br />
probably thought his stock of old stories would not<br />
last as long as the contract demanded. He de-<br />
clined the offer. Senator Ingalls is credited with<br />
having refused two offers—one of ten thousand<br />
dollars a year, and another of twenty-five thousand<br />
dollars a year, to furnish three editorials a month to<br />
one of the leading periodicals of the country. This<br />
is probably a fish story, for it is said that Mr. Ingalls<br />
lives principally u]>on his literary work, now that<br />
he is not busy at Washington, and a man that lives<br />
by literary work would not be likely to refuse<br />
twenty-five thousand dollars a year for thirty-six<br />
flimsy editorials. There are other rumours that<br />
Mr. Thomas Piatt and Mr. Thomas B. Heed, and<br />
Mrs. Harrison, the President's wife, are also pes-<br />
tered with invitations to l>ecome literary lights.<br />
Mrs. P. T. Barnum has already made her debut in<br />
literature, and a startling debut it was. In Boston,<br />
every woman you meet in society has written at<br />
least one novel, and in New York the per-centage<br />
is abcut every other woman."<br />
III.<br />
Copyright in Lectures.<br />
THE forthcoming volume of hitherto unpub-<br />
lished lectures by Carlyle "On Successive<br />
Periods of European Culture" appears likely<br />
to give rise to some rather subtle questions of<br />
literary property. Practically the " Lectures Copy-<br />
right Act, 1835," has been a dead letter owing to<br />
its vexatious conditions. Where the lecture, how-<br />
ever, has not been given to the world, save by word<br />
of mouth, equity has been more kind, and Lord<br />
Eldon, in Abernethy's case, and Mr. Justice Kay,<br />
in the case of Nichols v. Pitman, eight or nine,<br />
years ago, laid it down that, whether the lecture<br />
had been committed by the lecturer to writing<br />
before delivery or not, a member of the audience<br />
would have no right to publish it for profit from<br />
shorthand notes. The contents of the forthcoming<br />
volume seem to have been obtained in this way<br />
when the lectures were delivered in 1838 at an<br />
institution near Portraan Square. Possibly they<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 285 (#689) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
were read by Carlyle from an existing manuscript,<br />
in which case the right of his personal represen-<br />
tatives to restrain publication would be unques-<br />
tionable. It is possible, on the other hand, that<br />
they were mere orations that were never committed<br />
by the author to wiling either before or after<br />
delivery, in which case there would be nothing<br />
wherewith to compare the forthcoming book on<br />
the question of infringement. It is a curious<br />
feature in the case that if the representatives of<br />
the reporter, who was probably the only pei^on<br />
who took these lectures down, cannot be restrained,<br />
they will, though they are neither the author nor<br />
the assignees of the author, virtually have secured<br />
a copyright in the book running for forty-two<br />
years; because though the original source may<br />
have been open to all, one man may not copy<br />
another man's report. These are the lectures of<br />
which Leigh Hunt said that it seemed "as if some<br />
Puritan had come to life again, liberalised by<br />
German philosophy and his own intense reflections<br />
and experience j" but a Scotch gentleman, who<br />
was also present, was only moved to exclaim,<br />
"Can any living man point to a single practical<br />
passage in these lectures? and if not, what is<br />
Mr. Carlyle himself but a phantom ?"— Dally<br />
News, January 6th, 1892.<br />
IV.<br />
A New Tkerob.<br />
Again does English law come forward with a<br />
decision calculated to develop the bump of caution<br />
in publishers. A firm in Sydney issued a sub"<br />
scription work in two volumes, entitled "Aus-<br />
tralian Men of Mark." A certain subscriber<br />
declined to take the books, on the ground that his<br />
own biography did not appear therein, although<br />
the promise had been made him that it should so<br />
appear. The publishers brought suit to compel<br />
performance of contract, but the Chief Justice of<br />
New South Wales, Sir Frederick Darley, threw<br />
them out of court. His decision took a wider<br />
range than the contention of the defendant that a<br />
private understanding had been violated, and was<br />
based upon the broad ground that the contents of<br />
the book did not correspond to its title. He<br />
declared that the biographies it contained were of<br />
merely local celebrities, who had no right to lie<br />
considered as Australian men of mark. In view of<br />
this fact, the Chief Justice decided not only that<br />
the defendant should be acquitted, but that, in<br />
general, all contracts entered into on account of<br />
the book were null and void. This certainly adds<br />
a new difficulty to the traditional ones of an author<br />
in choosing a title for his writings. Of what avail<br />
to select a taking name, when it may only result<br />
in a prosecution for obtaining money under false<br />
pretences? Particularly ominous is this decision<br />
for the publishers of such works as "The Best<br />
Books" or "The Greatest Thing in the World."<br />
A buyer with a different standard of judgment<br />
from the author's may hereafter throw such books<br />
back on the publishers with a demand for a refund.<br />
The principle must apply to sub-titles also, and this<br />
suggests tin; danger of appending "a poem" or<br />
"a farce " to an otherwise legally unobjectionable<br />
title.—The Nation (New York), January 7, 1892.<br />
V.<br />
Literature and the State.<br />
"He has l>een loudly blamed for his insensibility<br />
to literary merit; so far, at least, as such sensibility<br />
is shown by distribution of the funds and patronage<br />
of the Crown. We do not know what were his<br />
principles as to such matters, for during his<br />
20 years of government he was, though assailed<br />
by Mathias and Montagu, never taken to task in<br />
Parliament on that subject. This fact, while it<br />
deprived us of his explanation, throws so remark-<br />
able a light on contemporary opinion as possibly<br />
to illnstrate his own. If he was convinced that<br />
literature, like war, thrived l>est upon subsidy, he<br />
was culpable indeed. But it Ls conceivably possible<br />
that he may have thought differently. He<br />
may have lielieved that money does not brace<br />
but relax the energies of literature; that more<br />
Miltons have remained mute and inglorious under<br />
the suffocation of wealth than under the frosts of<br />
penury; that, in a word, half the best literature<br />
of the world has been produced by duns. Pension-<br />
less poetry may at least bear comparison with that<br />
which has flourished upon bounties. Under the<br />
chill rays of Pitt, we had Burns, Wordsworth,<br />
Cowper, Southey, Scott, Coleridge, Canning,<br />
Cralle, Joanna Baillie, Rogers; and even under<br />
the tropical effusion of twelve hundred a year,<br />
dispensed in heat-drops of fifty or a hundred<br />
pounds apiece, we have had nothing conspicuously<br />
superior. It is not easy at any rate to cite the<br />
names of many eminent men of letters who have<br />
received material assistance from the State since<br />
the time of Pitt, Hook, and Moore had reason<br />
even to curse the ill-judged bounty of their<br />
country, and yet they were provided with lucrative<br />
offices. Nothing, Pitt may have thought, is so<br />
difficult as for a Parliamentary Government to<br />
encourage literature. It may begin by encouraging<br />
a Shakespeare, but it is far more likely to discover<br />
a Pye. You start with a genius and end with a<br />
job."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 286 (#690) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
The above is from Lord Rosebcrv's "Pitt." It<br />
is a jMissage wortli reading. But the author is not<br />
probably aware that all sueeessive Governments<br />
have followed the example of Pitt in his insensibility<br />
to literary claims. It is true that they get every<br />
year £1,200 for literature, science, and art, but as<br />
they always give it away to widows and daughters<br />
of men in the Army, Navy, and Civil Services,<br />
literature remains where it was in the days of Pitt.<br />
VI.<br />
The Commonest Delusions.<br />
Beginners in literature nurse one delusion with<br />
singular persistence. Next to the confidence that<br />
they have in their own genius, the strongest basis<br />
of all their hopes of success is the imaginary" friend<br />
at court," whose interposition in their behalf is one<br />
day to launch them into the full tide of fame and<br />
fortune.<br />
The most pathetic part of every well-established<br />
writer's experience is connected with the letters he<br />
receives from ambitious young people, who fancy<br />
that all they need is a note of recommendation.<br />
The covert meaning of these letters is that the<br />
beginner has extraordinary talent, against which all<br />
the editors have studiously set their faces. Of<br />
course, such a theory is known to be preposterous<br />
by every competent writer who easts a glance back<br />
over the road by which he lias come to success in<br />
his profession. No amount of friendly recom-<br />
mendation can advance the interests of an aspirant<br />
for literary rewards. The editor cares not a lig for<br />
any man's "influence"; the publisher depends<br />
upon his well-paid literary advisers. This is so,<br />
and it is right tliat it is so.<br />
The vision of a " friend at court" is at best a<br />
dishonest vision. The writer who indulges it loses<br />
self-respect with every glance, every thought, every<br />
calculation connected with it. A friend at court is<br />
a lobbyist, who is to work the writer's manuscripts<br />
into the favour of editor or publisher by means of a<br />
powerful influence not inherent in the manuscript<br />
itself.<br />
In the first place, the man or woman who would<br />
accept any success in literary life, save that com-<br />
pelled by the intrinsic value of art and thought,<br />
could never feel a clear right to what is highest and<br />
best in that life. Doubtless young persons whose<br />
imaginations have become inflamed by literary<br />
ambition do not fully realise the shame of contem-<br />
plating any means of forcing accomplishment save<br />
simple desert.<br />
From America.<br />
■<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
Who wrote the poem called "The Children,"<br />
ascribed to Charles Dickens? Mr. Douglas Sladen<br />
sends an interesting note on the subject to the<br />
Atherueum of January 16. When in New York in<br />
i88g he was introduced by Mr. E. C. Stedman to<br />
Mr. Charles M. Dickinson as the real author of the<br />
]K)em. In his book called "Younger American<br />
Poets," Mr. Sladen has included the }>oem with the<br />
name of Mr. Dickinson as author, on that gentle-<br />
man's own authority. He then received a letter<br />
from a lady in Australia stating that the real<br />
author of the poem was a certain man named<br />
Zachariah Sutcliffe, who died in Melbourne in 1891.<br />
This Sutclifte, the lady stated, possessed an auto-<br />
graph letter from Charles Dickens, thanking him<br />
for sending a copy of the poem, and expressing<br />
admiration of it. Where is that autograph letter,<br />
and what can Mr. Dickinson tell us of the<br />
circumstances attendant upon the birth of the<br />
poem?<br />
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy has in the press a<br />
volume of Selections from Hattz. The book will be<br />
published by Nutt.<br />
Mr. Eugene Field in the Chicago News attacks<br />
those who use the word wended. He says there, is<br />
no such word. "Infinitive, To wend; \ti\si, went."<br />
Yes, but there is nothing to exclude the other form<br />
of the past. One would rather sin with Scott than<br />
be correct with Mr. Eugene Field.<br />
A lady of San Francisco, Mrs. Flora Haines<br />
Longhead, has begun the publication of her novels,<br />
with the simple assistance of a bookseller. John<br />
Ituskin has long done the same thing with his<br />
works. There is no reason at all why, with some<br />
simple machinery of an agent or salesman, authors<br />
of standing should not imitate this example. Is<br />
the time ripe for such a step? That it will be<br />
taken before long no one who can read the temper<br />
and spirit of the times can possibly doubt.<br />
Mr. Joseph Hatton has in the press a volume<br />
of reminiscences called "Cigarette Papers." Mr.<br />
Hatton's experience has been so wide and varied<br />
that the work ought to be most interesting.<br />
It is when such a book as Mackail's " Epigrams<br />
from the Ci reek Anthology" (Longmans) appears<br />
that we regret not having space to give for such<br />
a review as would do justice to a volume produced<br />
by a scholar for scholars. When our members are<br />
numbered by the thousand instead of by the<br />
hundred, the Author will be able to do justice to<br />
such books as these—rare and few and far between.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 287 (#691) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
287<br />
Mr. Brander Matthews has published (Chatto<br />
and Windus) in London his "Dramatic Essays of<br />
Charles Lamb." There is an introductory essay<br />
of his own which is well worthy of the subject.<br />
Mr. Matthews is one of the very few English<br />
speaking writers who can speak about the theatre<br />
and thinjr* dramatic.<br />
A pamphlet entitled, " Intemperance: its Causes<br />
and Remedies," by Mr. W. Beatty-Kingston, is<br />
about to be published by Messrs. Routledgc & Co.<br />
Mr. C. J. Wills has in the press "His Sister's<br />
Hand," a novel in three volumes, to be published<br />
in January, and, to be published in March, "In<br />
and about Bohemia," a collection of short stories.<br />
The publishers of both books are Messrs. Griffith<br />
and Farran.<br />
Professor Middleton has in the press :—<br />
1. "The Lewis collection of Engraved Gems,"<br />
with an introductory essay. One vol.,<br />
8vo. Clay and Sons, Cambridge.<br />
2. "The Remains of Ancient Rome." Two<br />
vols., 8vo. A. and C. Black, London.<br />
(This month.)<br />
3. "The Art and Technique of Illuminated<br />
MSS." One vol., large 8vo. Cambridge<br />
University Press. (In press.)<br />
Mr. Thomas Macquoid's new novel is to be<br />
published by Messrs. Innes & Co. It will be in<br />
two volumes. The title is "Maisie Derrick," and<br />
the work will be ready shortly.<br />
The Clarendon Press will shortly issue a thin<br />
quarto volume, containing twelve facsimiles of<br />
pages of important Old English MSS., from the<br />
Ninth to the Fifteenth Century, accompanied by<br />
transcriptions and a palasogrophical introduction by<br />
Professor Skeat. This is, in some degree, a new<br />
departure. There is no reason why reproductions<br />
from old manuscripts should not become familiar<br />
to all who care for them.<br />
A little monthly journal—the youngest and the<br />
smallest—has been sent to me. It contains, on<br />
four pages, nothing at all but songs written for<br />
music. The writers of these songs pay so much<br />
for insertion of their productions, which are<br />
classified under the heads of Nautical, Amatory,<br />
Martial—is it without meaning that the love songs<br />
stand between the Nautical and the Martial,<br />
between the Sailor and the Soldier?—Sacred,<br />
Pathetic, Humourous, and Tragic. Each poet<br />
affixes the price of his verses for the information<br />
of the happy composer who may secure them. In<br />
the Humourous, one remarks, we do not excel.<br />
The Editor promises to post the paper to as many<br />
composers as he can find. Why not? The verses<br />
are not a bit worse than most of those which form<br />
our popular ditties. The rhymes are our dear old<br />
familiar ones: The wavelet gleams and the maiden<br />
dreams: the Pilgrim sings his Song of Faith and<br />
the Matin Bell awakes: the reaper touches his<br />
brow and angels bear him home: when the lilies<br />
bloom again, my love, when the lilies bloom again.<br />
For thou art the star of night, and I am a shadow<br />
apart, longing for one ray of light to gladden<br />
the shade of my heart. Let us wish every success<br />
to the song writers. Perhaps they have got their<br />
chance at last.<br />
Vol. V. of "Bible True from the Beginning,"<br />
by the Rev. E. Gough, B.A., is just issued. It<br />
deals with early portions of the Gospels.<br />
Mr. M. Powis Bale's book on Steam Pumps and<br />
Pumping (Crosby Lockwood and Son) is going<br />
into a second edition. It will be ready early this<br />
month.<br />
Mr. Charles T. C. James's new novel, entitled<br />
"Holy Wedlock," will appear almost immediately<br />
in a single volume (Ward and Downey).<br />
A fourth edition of "Nature's Fairyland," by<br />
Mr. H. W. L. Worsley-Benison (Elliot Stock,5*.),<br />
has been issued.<br />
The following books, by Miss Seliua Gaye, have<br />
been recently published by T. Nelson and Sons:<br />
"Dickie Winton, or Between Gate and Front<br />
Door," "All's Well that Ends Well," being a<br />
reprint of "A Storm in a Tea-cup," "Ilka, the<br />
Captive Maiden, and other Stories from Hungarian<br />
History."<br />
Mr. Robert Louis Stevenson has in the press a<br />
volume of Essays, which will be published by<br />
Messrs. Chatto and Windus next month.<br />
We learn from the Athenaum that Mr. Steven-<br />
son has also ready a volume on Samoa, and the<br />
novel written in collaboration with Mr. Lloyd<br />
Osborn, which has l>een running in Scribner.<br />
Mr. Walter Besant will bring out in April, in<br />
volume form (Chatto and Windus), the papers<br />
which he has contributed to Harpers' Magazine<br />
during the last nine months on London. The<br />
papers, which had to be cut down to meet the<br />
limited space of the magazine, will be published as<br />
they were 'written, with additions.<br />
Mr. John Underbill has in the press (Walter<br />
Scott & Co.), a selection from the Athenian<br />
Oracle. There will be an introductory essay by<br />
Mr. Underhill, and a letter by Mr. Walter Besant.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 288 (#692) ############################################<br />
<br />
288<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Mr. Wilfred Meynell has in press a monograph<br />
on Cardinal Manning. No one is more fitted for<br />
the task, if long friendship can constitute fitness.<br />
When an author arrives at the dignity of being<br />
the subject of critical essays and a bibliography, it<br />
is a sign that there is not much left between him-<br />
self and the top of the tree. This is the case with<br />
Mr. Thomas Hardy.<br />
The first number of the Albemarle is pre-<br />
mising. To say that some of the articles are good<br />
because they are short may sound hardly com-<br />
plimentary, but it is the case. For example, the<br />
head master of Haileybury's little essay makes us<br />
all understand the Greek question at schools. We<br />
may agree, or we may not, with his answer, but<br />
at any rate we know what the question is. And<br />
that, we take it, is a distinct advance for most of<br />
us. Mr. Oscar Browning's article on the Primrose<br />
League is witty and pretty, and Miss Mabel<br />
Robinson's Storicule—to poach from Punch—is a<br />
very clever and pathetic sketch.<br />
One of the later volumes of the Pseudonym<br />
Library, " Some Emotions and a Moral," by John<br />
Oliver Hobbes, has just fallen into my hands.<br />
It is a brilliant little book! There is no story<br />
—that is to say, not much—but it is brilliant.<br />
And who is John Oliver Hobbes? You swear<br />
first that it is a man, and next, from a touch, a<br />
word, a way of presentment, that it is a woman,<br />
but you can never be quite certain which it may be.<br />
The writing is so good that it suggests the influence<br />
of many summers and much experience; yet I<br />
think the author is young. There is a curious sort<br />
of contempt for all that so many frail mortals find<br />
fascinating, running through the whole story, and<br />
this, I think, is more likely to have sprung from<br />
early cleverness than from later disillusion. But,<br />
I repeat, a brilliant little book!<br />
FOR DISPOSAL.<br />
Two £5o shares in a well-known leading Review.<br />
Apply to J.N., care of Secretary.<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Alexander, Wm., D.D. The Leading Ideas of the<br />
Gospels. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
Alford, B. H. Nutford Place Sermoni. Preached in<br />
St. Luke's Church by. David Stott.<br />
Bird, Rev. J. J. L. The Homilist. A Magazine for all<br />
who are engaged in preaching, teaching, or studying<br />
the Word of God. Edited by. Volume LXII.<br />
Houlston, Paternoster Buildings, E.G. 7s. 6d.<br />
Bevan, A. A., M.A. A short Commentary on the Book of<br />
Daniel, for the use of Students. At the Cambridge<br />
University Press.<br />
Brooke, Kev. S. A. "Short Sermons." Macmillan and<br />
Co. 6s.<br />
Church, Dean. Village Sermons preached at Whatley by<br />
the late. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
Hughes, Rev. H. Price. Ethical Christianity: A Series<br />
of Sermons. "Preachers of the Age " Series. With<br />
Portrait. Sampson Low. 3s. 6<f.<br />
Hugh-Games, Vex. Archdeacon. The One Book. A<br />
Treatise on the unique character of the Bible. Hunt,<br />
Paternoster Row. 3*. 6<f.<br />
Jamieson, George, D.D. Revised Theology: the Church<br />
as it ought to be compared with the Church as it is.<br />
Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.<br />
Julian, John. A Dictionary of Hymnology, setting forth<br />
the Origin and History of Christian Hymns of all<br />
Ages and Nations, with special reference to those<br />
contained in the hymn books of English-speaking<br />
countries, and now in common use; together with<br />
Biographical and Critical Notices of their Authors and<br />
Translators, and Historical Articles on National and<br />
Denominational Hymnody, Breviaries, Missals, Primers,<br />
Psalters, Sequences, &c. Edited by. John Murray.<br />
zl. is.<br />
Kitchen, Rev. J. A. On the Use of Models and Objects<br />
for Scripture Teaching. Church of England School<br />
Institute, is. id.<br />
Religious Systems op the World: a Collection of<br />
Addresses delivered at South Place Institute. Second<br />
Edition, with several new Articles. Swan<br />
Sonnenschein.<br />
Warren, Right Hon. Robert, LL.D. The Kingdom of<br />
Christ and the Church of Ireland. Hodder and<br />
Stoughton. 3s.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Burnblana: a collection of literary odds and ends re-<br />
lating to Robert Burns. Compiled by John D. Boss.<br />
Round Burn's Grave: the pecans and dirges of<br />
many bards gathered together. By John D. Ross.<br />
New and enlarged edition. Alexander Gardner.<br />
Ellis, Rev. J. J. Thomas Cromwell. "Men with a<br />
Mission" series. Nisbet, Berners Street, is.<br />
History of Art in Persia, from the French of Georges<br />
Perrot and Charles Chipiez. Illustrated. Chapman<br />
and Hall. 21s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 289 (#693) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
289<br />
Kate, Walter J. The Leading Poets of Scotland from<br />
early times. Illustrated. Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Lawbon, Sir Wilfrid, M.P. Wisdom Grave and Gay,<br />
being select Speeches of, chiefly on Temperance and<br />
Prohibition. With biographical sketch. Selected and<br />
edited by R. A. Jameson (by permission). Partridge<br />
and Co. is. net.<br />
Langhorne, J. and W. Plutarch's Lives of Alexander<br />
the Great and Julius Ctesar. Translated by. Cassell's<br />
National Library. Cloth, 6d.<br />
Leckt, W. E. H. A History of England in the Eighteenth<br />
Century. New edition. Vol. L Longmans. 6s.<br />
Life of Archibald Campbell Tait, Archbishop of<br />
Canterbury. By Randall T. Davidson, D.D., Bishop<br />
of Rochester, and William Benham, D.D., Honorary<br />
Canon of Canterbury. Third edition, in two volumes.<br />
Macmillan. 10s.net.<br />
Longmobe, Surgeon-General Sir T. Richard Wiseman,<br />
Surgeon and Sergeant-Surgeon to Charles II., a bio-<br />
graphical study. With portrait and illustrations.<br />
Longmans, ics. 6d.<br />
Medhurst, Rev. C. E. The Rev. Samuel Strong Forster,<br />
M.A., for 19 years Head Master of the College for<br />
Blind Sons of Gentleman, Worcester. A brief account<br />
of bis life and work on behalf of the higher education<br />
of the blind. Deighton, High Street, Worcester,<br />
Paper covers.<br />
Morris, Mowbray. Montrose. English Men of Action<br />
Series. Macmillan. 2s. 6d.<br />
Moule, H. C. G., M.A. Charles Simeon. English Leaders<br />
of Religion Series. Mcthuen and Co. 2s. 6d.<br />
Wood, Rev. Theodore, F.E.S. The Rev. J. G. Wood: a<br />
Naturalist's Life and Labours. Popular edition, with<br />
portrait. Cassell. 5*.<br />
Fiction.<br />
Alexander, Mrs. Mammon: A Novel. 3 vols. William<br />
Heinemann. 3is. 6d.<br />
Ahstey, F. The Talking Horse, and other Tales. Smith,<br />
Elder.<br />
Armstrong, Jessie. From Out the Past: A Story.<br />
Houlston, Paternoster Square, is.<br />
Cameron, Mrs. Lovett. Weak Woman: A Novel. 3<br />
vols. F. V. White and Co., 3i, Southampton Street,<br />
W.C. 5*.<br />
Combe, T. Jonquille: or, The Swiss Smuggler. Translated<br />
from the French by Beatrix L. Tollemache. Percival<br />
and Co. 6s.<br />
Cbes8well, Henry. Fairest of Three: a Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Hurst and Blackett.<br />
FooERTY, J. Mr. Jocko: a Novel. 3 vols. Ward and<br />
Downey.<br />
Giberne, Agnes. Tim Tcddington's Shoes. Home Words<br />
Office, Paternoster Square, is.<br />
Griffith, Cecil. Corinth in Marazion. A Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Chatto and Windos.<br />
Haggard, H. Rider. Beatrice. A Novel. Fourth edition.<br />
Longmans. 3s, 6d.<br />
Hbwett, Georgb. In Nelson's Days. Wells, Gardner<br />
and Co.<br />
James, C. T. C. Holy Wedlock: a Story of Things as they<br />
are. Ward and Downey.<br />
Krikorian, Jessie. A Knave and a Fool. A Novel.<br />
Second Edition. Eden, Remington.<br />
Leith-Adams, Mrs. A Garrison Romance. Eden,<br />
Remington.<br />
Lytton, Lord. Kenelm Chillingly. The Caxton Novels.<br />
Author's Copyright edition. Routledge. Paper covers.<br />
M'Lennan, Malcolm. Muckle Jock, and other Stories of<br />
Peasant Life in the North. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br />
Martin, Emily. Even Mine Own Familiar Friend. A<br />
Novel. 2 vols. Sampson Low. 12*.<br />
Mercier, Mrs. Jerome. Arum Field: or, Life's Reality.<br />
Wells, Gardner and Co.<br />
No Rent. By the Author of "Society's Verdict," " The<br />
Family Story-Teller." Stevens, Strand.<br />
Peard, F. M. The Baroness: a Dutch Story. 2 vols.<br />
Bentley.<br />
Phillips-Wooley, C. Snap: a Legend of the Lone<br />
Mountain. With Illustrations by H. G. Willink.<br />
New edition. Longmans. 3». 6d.<br />
Roberts, Morley. King Billy of Ballarat, and other<br />
Stories. Lawrence and Bullcn. New Bond Street.<br />
Russell, W. Clark. Mrs. Dines' Jewels: a Mid-Atlantic<br />
Romance. Sampson Low. 2s. 6d.<br />
Scarron, Paul. The Comical Romance and other Tales.<br />
Done into English by Tom Brown of Sbifnal, John<br />
Savage, and others. With an introduction by J. J.<br />
Jusserand. Illustrated from the designs of Oudry.<br />
2 vols. Lawrence and Bullen, New Bond Street.<br />
Sergeant, Adeline. Under False Pretences. A Novel<br />
in 3 vols. Ward and Downey.<br />
Tasma. L^ncle Piper of Piper's Hill. A Novel. W.<br />
Heinemann. 3s. 6d.<br />
Tourg£e, Albion W. A Son of Old Harry. A Novel.<br />
Illustrated. Breutano's, Agar Street, Strand. 6s.<br />
Ward, Mrs. Humphry. The History of David Grieve.<br />
3 vols. Smith, Elder.<br />
Wassrrmann, Lilias. The Daffodils. A Story. Chatto<br />
and Windu;.<br />
WurrcOME-RiLEY, James. An Old Sweetheart of Mine.<br />
Gay and Bird. 10s.<br />
Wilford, Florence. Vivia: a modern Story. Wells,<br />
Gardner and Co.<br />
Yonge, Charlotte M. Mothers in Council. Edited by.<br />
Vol. I. Wells, Gardner, Darton.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Allen, M. L. Luncheon Dishes. Kegan Paul. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Almanack, 1892. Embossed in the Braille type by the<br />
British and Foreign Blind Association, Cambridge<br />
Square, Hyde Park.<br />
Anderson, Capt. L. Among Typhoons and Pirate Craft.<br />
With illustrations. Chapman and Hall. 5s.<br />
Bailey, Welleslet C. The Lepers of our Indian Empire;<br />
a Visit to them in 1890-91. J. F. Shaw, Paternoster<br />
Row.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 290 (#694) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Bastable, C. F., LL.D. The Commerce of Nations.<br />
Methuen & Co. is. 6d.<br />
Beerbohm Tbke, H. Some Interesting Fallacies of the<br />
Modern Stage. An Address delivered at St. James's<br />
Hall. William Heinemann. 6d.<br />
Browne, Sir Thomas. Heligio Medici, and other Essays.<br />
Edited, with an introduction, by D. Lloyd Boberts,<br />
M.D., F.E.C.P. The Stott Library. David Stott.<br />
Burdett, Henry C. Hospitals and Asylums of the World:<br />
their Origin, History, Construction, Administration,<br />
Management, and Legislation. In 4 vols. Vol. I.,<br />
Asylums—History and Administration; Vol. II.,<br />
Asylums Construction, with plans and bibliography.<br />
Churchill, New Burlington Street, W. 4/. 10s.<br />
Defok, Daniel. Kohinson Crusoe. Cheap illustrated<br />
edition. Griffith, Farran. Paper covers. 6d.<br />
Denning, David. The Art and Craft of Cabinet-making.<br />
With illustrations. Whittaker, White Hart Street. 5*.<br />
Ehrenfechteb, C. A. Technical Study in the Art of<br />
Pianoforte-playing (Deppe's principles). With illus-<br />
trations. Beeves, Fleet Street.<br />
FiTzoEBALD, Percy. The Art of Acting. Swan Sonncn-<br />
schein & Co.<br />
Gatehouse, T. E. The Strange History of a Dynamo.<br />
Alabaster, Gatehouse & Co., Paternoster Bow. 1*.<br />
Grekn, J. L. The Old Yeomen of England and Small<br />
Holdings in Land. Marlborough, Old Bailey. Paper<br />
covers.<br />
Hailstone, H. The Clergy List, 1892. Edited by. Kelly,<br />
Great Queen Street, W.C.<br />
Hasluck, P. N. Milling Machines and Processes. With<br />
engravings. Crosby Lockwood.<br />
Heoderwick, T. C. H. The Parliamentary Election<br />
Manual. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 7*. 6d.<br />
Howe, W. F. Classified Directory to the Metropolitan<br />
Charities for 1892. Seventeenth annual edition.<br />
Longmans, is.<br />
Jenktns, C. Carlyon. Hard Life in the Colonies, and<br />
other experiences by sea and land. Now first printed.<br />
Compiled from private letters by. Illustrated. Ad-<br />
venture Series. Fisher Unwin. 5s.<br />
Johnson, V. E., B.A. Egyptian Science, from the Monu-<br />
ments and Ancient Books, treated as a general intro-<br />
duction to the History of Science. Griffin, Farran<br />
& Co. 3s. 6d.<br />
The Journal ok the Boyal Agricultural Society ok<br />
England. Third scries. Vol. II., Part IV., No. VIII.<br />
John Murray. Paper covers. 3s. 6d.<br />
Keene, H. G. The Literature of France. University<br />
Extension Manuals series. John Murray. 3».<br />
Keene, J. Boddely. Power and Force, Spiritual and<br />
Natural, their discreted differences, mutual inter-<br />
relation, and specific atmospheres. Fisher LTnwin.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Laveleye, M. Kmilk de. Letters from Italy. Translated<br />
by Mrs. Thorpe and revised by the author. Popular<br />
edition. Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d.<br />
Lean, Lt.-Col. Francis. The Boyal Navy List, January<br />
1892. Witherby & Co. 7s. 6d,<br />
Lloyd, W. W. P. and O. Pencillings. Published for the<br />
Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company<br />
by Day and Son, Berners Street, W.<br />
Losing, G. B., M.D. A Year in Portugal, 1889-90.<br />
G. P. Putnam's Sous.<br />
Marshall, Mrs. A. B. Larger Cookery Book of Extra<br />
Becipes. Dedicated to Princess Christian. With<br />
portrait and illustrations. Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Meredith, George. The Tragic Comedians. A study in<br />
a well known story. New edition. With introductory<br />
note on Ferdinand Lassalle by Clement Shorter.<br />
Ward, Lock, Bowden. 6».<br />
Mill, H. K., D.Sc. The Bealm of Nature, an Outline of<br />
Physiography. With mai>s and illustrations. Uni-<br />
versity Extension Manual Series. John Murray.<br />
Ocean Steamships: a Popular Account of their Construc-<br />
tion, Development, Management, and Appliances.<br />
By F. E. Chadwick, U.S.N., J. D. J. Kellev, U.S.N.,<br />
Kidgely Hunt, U.S.N., J. H. Gould, W. H! Kideiug,<br />
and A. E. Seaton. With illustrations. John Murray.<br />
12s.<br />
Ochorowicz, Db. J. Mental Suggestion. With a preface<br />
by Charles Bichet. Translated from the French by<br />
J. T. Fitzgerald, M.A. Gay and Bird, King William<br />
Street, W.C. 10s. 6d.<br />
Payne, A. G. Vegetarian Cookery: a Manual of Cheap<br />
and Wholesome Diet. Cassell. is. 6d.<br />
Beeves, Edward. Homeward Bound, after 3o years.<br />
A Colonist's Impressions of New Zealand, Australia,<br />
Tangier, and Spain. Illustrated. Swan Sonnenscheiu<br />
& Co.<br />
Boss, Bonald. The Deformed Transformed. Chapman<br />
and Hall. 3s. 6d.<br />
Bussell, Henry. The Kuiu of the Soudan: Cause, Effect,<br />
and Bemedy. A Resume of Events, 1883-1891.<br />
Assisted by William Gattie. With maps and illustra-<br />
tions. Sampson Low.<br />
Bussell, Stuart A. Electric Light Cables, and the Dis-<br />
tribution of Electricity. With illustrations. Volume<br />
of the Specialist Series. Whittaker.<br />
Bussell, T. B. Last Year: the Events of 1891, with a<br />
Chronological Table, Obituary, and Appendix. With<br />
portraits and maps. Foxwell, Temple Chambers, is.<br />
Stables, Gobdon, M.D., B.N. The Girl's Own Book of<br />
Health and Beauty. Jarrold, Paternoster Buildings.<br />
2s. 6d.<br />
Stuart, Villiers. Adventures Amidst the Equatorial<br />
Forests and Rivers of South America; also in the<br />
West Indies and the Wilds of Florida; to which is<br />
added "Jamaica Revisited." With illustrations and<br />
maps. John Murray.<br />
Skating. By J. M. Heathcote and C. G. Tebbutt. Figure<br />
Skating. By T. Maxwell Witham. With Contri-<br />
butions on Curling (the Rev. John Kerr), Tobogganing<br />
(Ormond Hake), Ice-sailing (Henry A. Buck), Bandy<br />
(C. G. Tebbutt). Illustrated by C. Whymper and<br />
Captain B. M. Alexander, and from photographs.<br />
Volume of the Badminton Library. Longmans.<br />
10s. 6d.<br />
Stepniak, S., and W. Westaxl. lu Two Moods. From<br />
the Bussian of Korolenko. Ward and Downey.<br />
Taylor, J. Traill. The Optics of Photography and<br />
Photographic Lenses. Illustrated. Whittaker. 3s. 6d<br />
Tollemache, Beatrix. Grison's Incidents in Olden Times.<br />
Percival & Co. 2s. 6rf.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 291 (#695) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Toller, T. Nortiicote. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.<br />
Based on the Manuscript Collections of the late Joseph<br />
Bosworth, D.D., F.li.S. Edited and enlarged by.<br />
Part IV., Section i. Clarendon Press. 8*. 6rf.<br />
Tyndall, John1, FJ5.A. New Fragments. Longmans.<br />
104. 6ll.<br />
Vkee, Aubrey de. The Legends of Saint Patrick. Cassell's<br />
National Library. Cloth. 6d.<br />
Wardle, Thomas. Tussur Silk, a paper read at the Society<br />
of Arts on May 14th, 1891, by. Trounce, Gough<br />
Square, Fleet Street.<br />
West, B. B. Half Hours with the Millionaires. Arranged<br />
and edited by. Longmans. 6».<br />
Educational.<br />
Babtholomew, J. G. The Globe Hand Atlas. Nelson,<br />
Paternoster Row. 2s. 6d.<br />
FitKAM, W., LL.D. Elements of Agriculture: a Text-book,<br />
prepared under the authority of the Royal Agricultural<br />
Society of England by. John Murray. 2s. 6d.<br />
Gabdineb, S. R. A Student's History of England. Vol.<br />
III., 1689-1885. Longmans. 4*.<br />
A Student's History of England; from the<br />
earliest times to 1885. Complete in 1 volume, with<br />
illustrations and index. Longmans, izs.<br />
Gawthrop. A Manual of Practical Instruction in the Art<br />
of Brass Repousse for Amateurs. Artificer in brass<br />
and iron. Illustrated. Sutton, Drowley, Ludgate Hill.<br />
Paper covers, is.<br />
Harrison-, W. Jkromk. Guides to the Science and Art<br />
Department Examinations in Magnetism and Electri-<br />
city, and answers to questions, 1883-91. Blackie, Old<br />
Bailey. Paper covers.<br />
Manual of Horticulture and Agriculture, 1891.<br />
Published by Kelway and Son, Langport, Somerset.<br />
Paper covers. i.t.<br />
Half's Rapid Road to Spanish. Parts I. and II.<br />
Second edition, revised and enlarged. George Philip,<br />
Fleet Street. 5s. each.<br />
Sullt, James, M.A. The Human Mind: a Text-book of<br />
Psychology, 2 vols. Longmans. 21s.<br />
Tobbend, J. A Comparative Grammar of the South<br />
African Bantu Languages. Kegan Paul.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Bell, Mrs. Hugh. Nursery Comedies. Twelve tiny plays<br />
for children. Longmans, is. 6d.<br />
Bbadshaw, John. The Poetical Works of John Milton.<br />
Kdited by. 2 vols. Aldine Kdition. George Bell,<br />
u. 6d. each.<br />
Butler, A. Gray. Harold: a Drama in Four Acts, and<br />
other Poems. Henry Frowde, Oxford University Press<br />
Warehouse. 5s.<br />
Cooksox, Lt.-Col. Fife. A Dream of Other Days: a<br />
Romantic Poem. Kegan Panl.<br />
Davidson, John. In a Music Hall, and other Poems.<br />
Ward and Downey.<br />
Dobson, Austin. Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith.<br />
Edited by. J. M. Dent and Co.<br />
Lang, Andrew. Selected Poems of Robert Bums, with an<br />
introduction by. Kegan Paul.<br />
Lovat, Lady. Seeds and Sheaves: Thoughts for Incur-<br />
ables. With prefatory verses by Aubrey de Vere.<br />
Kegan Paul.<br />
Matthews, Brander. The Dramatic Essays of Charles<br />
Lamb. Edited, with an introduction and notes by.<br />
Chatto and Windus.<br />
Scully, W. C. Poems. Fisher Unwin.<br />
Siiarpe-Younos, Ella. Khartoum: a Lyrical Drama in<br />
five acts. Published at San Remo. Paper covers.<br />
Sinclair, May. Essays in Verse. Kegan Paul.<br />
Tynan, Katharine. Ballads and Lyrics. Kegan Paul.<br />
Yolande. The Church's Seasons, and other Verses.<br />
Longmans. 4s. 6d.<br />
Science.<br />
E. H. A New Departure in Astronomy: the Revolution<br />
of the Solar System. Chapman and Hall. Paper<br />
covers. 2*.<br />
Wagner, Rudolf von. Manual of Chemical Technology.<br />
Translated and Edited by William Crookes, F.R.S.,<br />
from the 13th German edition as remodelled by Dr. F.<br />
Fischer. With illustrations. Churchill. 32».<br />
Waite, A. E. The Occult Sciences: a compendium of<br />
transcendental doctrine and experiment. Kegan Paul.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Calendar of the Department of Science and Art for 1892,<br />
is. 6d.; Return as to Hours of Closing in Scotland,<br />
id. j Return—County Boroughs (Rates and Receipts<br />
from Local Taxation Account), $d.; Return (in part)<br />
as to Alien Immigration during December, \d.; Return<br />
as to the National Debt, 3d. The Annual Local<br />
Taxation Returns, 1889-90; Part II., $\d. List of<br />
Parliamentary Papers for sale, with prices and postage<br />
affixed, 1890-91. Kyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 292 (#696) ############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
THE AUTHORS' SYNDICATE.<br />
THIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br />
the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br />
has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br />
satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br />
a great number of engagements for the future.<br />
The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br />
1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br />
out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br />
2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br />
of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br />
may be still further reduced.<br />
3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He receives his<br />
volume rights and copyright.<br />
4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br />
5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br />
6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br />
assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br />
7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br />
they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br />
8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES,<br />
Honorary Secretary.<br />
4, Portugal Street,<br />
Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 293 (#697) ############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
293<br />
Cfje i?wtetg of gutfiors (EncorporatrtO-<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
Thk Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
Sie Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br />
Alfbkd Austin.<br />
A. W. k Beckett.<br />
Robert Bateman.<br />
Sir Henry Berone, K.C.M.G.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
R. D. Blackmore.<br />
Rev. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br />
Lord Brabourne.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
P. W. Clayden.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
The Earl of Desart.<br />
A. W. Dubouro.<br />
John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Rudyard Kipling.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br />
Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Earl of Pembroke and<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br />
LL.D.<br />
Walter Herriks Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sala.<br />
W. Baptiste Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
Jas. Sully.<br />
William Moy Thomas.<br />
H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br />
Baron Hknby de Worms, M.P.,<br />
F.R.S.<br />
Edmund Yates.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
I W. Martin Conway. 1 H. Rider Haggard. I Sir Frederick Pollock.<br />
I Edmund Gosse. | J. M. Lely. | A. G. Ross.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Members.<br />
3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Pres9.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis's Rooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
95, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br />
5. The ffistOiy of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society. I*.<br />
6. The Cost Of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, &c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
Henry Glaisher, q5, Strand, W.C. 2*. 6d.<br />
7. The Various Methods Of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br />
95, Strand, W.C. 3*.<br />
8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord MonkswelPs Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
i*. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 294 (#698) ############################################<br />
<br />
394<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
MISS IFt. GILL,<br />
MRS. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C., and<br />
5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br />
TYPE-WEITIHQ OFFICE,<br />
ST, PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br />
j,ooo words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br />
Pitman's System of Shorthand and in type-<br />
writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br />
Besant, Esq.<br />
FUETHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
MISS PATTEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br />
TYPIST,<br />
44, Oakley Street Plats, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Feature.<br />
Authors' MSS. Carefully Transcribed. References<br />
39, Lombaud Street, E.C.<br />
KINDLY PERMITTED TO GEORGE AUGUSTUS SaLA, Esq.<br />
Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
AUTHORS.—The New York Bureau of Revision aids Authors in completing<br />
their books; gives competent and unbiassed criticism of Prose or Verse; and offers MSS. and<br />
proofs in the American Market. Address—<br />
Dr. TITUS MUNSON COAN,<br />
20, West Uth Street, Neiv York.<br />
TOE ORIGINAL AUTHORS' AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br />
1, PaternOSter ROW. Tlic interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br />
examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years'<br />
practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br />
leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors' Agent, i, Paternoster Row.<br />
It Makes Writing Easy.<br />
Leave the drudgery of the Pen—Soiled Fingers—Blotted and<br />
Obscure Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light.<br />
Quick, up-to-date writers use<br />
The Bar-Lock Type-Writer.<br />
Why<br />
Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable;<br />
Writing Always Visible; does best work, and never gets<br />
out of repair.<br />
Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen.<br />
Only gold medals—Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891)<br />
Exhibitions; is used in principal Government Depart-<br />
ments, and greatest number of English business houses.<br />
We send interesting supply of further information free.<br />
THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br />
IS & w, Queen Victoria Street, London, E.C. ; 25. Market Street, Manchester; i, South John Street, Liverpool<br />
22, Renlield Street, Glasgow; 35. Charles Street, Bradford.<br />
London: Printed by Etke and SroTTiswooDE, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/260/1892-02-01-The-Author-2-9.pdf | publications, The Author |
261 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/261 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 10 (March 1892) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+10+%28March+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 10 (March 1892)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1892-03-01-The-Author-2-10 | | | | | 295–342 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-03-01">1892-03-01</a> | | | | | | | 10 | | | 18920301 | ZIbe Hutbot\<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. io.]<br />
MARCH i, 1892.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
CO NT<br />
PAGE<br />
Warnings »"<br />
Notices J97<br />
Literary Property—<br />
I.—Registration 300<br />
II.—Transfer of Books 3°'<br />
Swindells v. Morgan and Others—<br />
I.—Report of the Case 3°i<br />
II.—On the Case 3°'<br />
The Output—Past and Present 3°3<br />
Notes from Paris 3°4<br />
An Old Pirate Song. By C. G. Lcland 3°*<br />
Titles of Honour 3<>7<br />
Red Clover 3°8<br />
A Fine Plav 3°9<br />
Notes and News. Bv Walter Besant 3"<br />
Men and Women of tho Time—1788 3'3<br />
The Dance of Death 3"S<br />
Without a Publisher 3'5<br />
Scott on the Art of Fiction 3"s<br />
ENTS.<br />
International Copyright—<br />
I.—Annual Meeting of the Copyright League .. ..311<br />
II.—Canada and the United States 3»<br />
Author and Editor 3"<br />
The Letter H. By William Westall 3*4<br />
Correspondence—<br />
I— Mr. Traill's List of Poets 3»S<br />
II.—Useful Books i'S<br />
From the Papers—<br />
I.—" One who knew Him" I'S<br />
II—Mr. Edmund Gosse on Reading S'b<br />
III. —On Literary Collaboration. By Waltor Besant .. jj»<br />
IV. —The Critic 3»8<br />
V.—Do Publishers read MSS. submitted? 3*9<br />
VI.—Arc Women Creative 33°<br />
VII —An American on American Literature 33'<br />
VIII.—Swindells v. Morgan and Tomkins 33»<br />
"At the Author's Head" 33»<br />
New Books and New Editions • ■ 33S<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial, and<br />
Foreign Securities, with the highest and lowest prices quoted<br />
for the last twenty-two years. 2a. bd.<br />
"A useful work of reference."—Money.<br />
PHILOSOPHICAL NOTES ON BOTANICAL SUB-<br />
JECTS. By E. Bonavia, M.D., Brigade-Surgeon, I.M.D.<br />
With 160 Illustration'*, as. bd.<br />
BEAL ARMY RKFORM, THE ESSENTIAL FOUNDA-<br />
TION OF. By Igkotus. bd.<br />
MY GARDENER (Illustrated). By H. W. Ward, Head<br />
Gardener to the Right Hon. the Earl of Radnor, Longford<br />
Castle. Salisbury. M. bd.<br />
"The book is replete with valuable cultural notes indispensable<br />
to the millions who are now turning to gardening as a source of<br />
pleasure and profit."— Gardener's Chronicle.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br />
1831—40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br />
Committee. Edited by Joitx Macdoneli,, M.A. 101.<br />
PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br />
Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br />
Index, also Tables showing the clft'ot of the year's Legislation,<br />
toget her with complete and classified Lists of the Titles of all<br />
the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br />
REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br />
8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute Law<br />
Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzgerald,<br />
Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 7». bd. each.<br />
FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br />
Principles of. By the Hon. Ralph Aberckohby, F.R. Met.<br />
HoC. 23.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon<br />
Miscellaneous Lis<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and<br />
METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br />
the use of. at. td.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliography. Roval Rvo. Cloth, is. bd.<br />
POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br />
DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACK.<br />
BvSirGKOROKGKEY.K.C.B. Illustrated. Koyal 8vo. Cloth, j».<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br />
Monkswcll's Copyright Bill. With Extracts from tho Report of<br />
the Commission of 1878. and an Appendix containing the Berne<br />
Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br />
Esq., Barrister-at-Law. is. bd.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Issued by the Director of Kew<br />
Gardens, ys. (Ready shortly.)<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1892. Monthly, 2d. Appendices,<br />
2d. each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3*. qd.<br />
DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br />
MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br />
Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br />
the orders of Col. SnAW-llELLIEE, Commandant Royal Military<br />
School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically<br />
executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br />
Engravings, hi,<br />
"Unique, as no earlier work exists in English dealing exhaus-<br />
tively with the same subject A very important con-<br />
tribution to the history of orchestration."—Atheneeum.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in tho Public Record Office. By S. R.<br />
Scargill-Bibd, F.S.A. is. £<br />
"The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird's can scarcely be<br />
over-rated."—Times.<br />
Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, arf.<br />
t on Application.<br />
Books not kept in stock obtained without delay.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PU11MSHERS.<br />
EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Ber Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 296 (#700) ############################################<br />
<br />
2g6<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
%\yt &ockty of 9utI)ors (EncorporatrtD,<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Eight Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.l.E.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
A. W. A Beckett.<br />
Robert Bateman.<br />
Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
R. D. Blackmore.<br />
Rev. Prop. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br />
Lord Brabourne.<br />
James Beyce, M.P.<br />
P. W. Clayden.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
The Earl of Desart.<br />
A. W. Dubourg.<br />
John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
RicnARD Garnett, LL.D.<br />
Edmund Gos.se.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Rudyard Kipling.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br />
Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br />
Pembroke and<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Earl of<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br />
LL.D.<br />
Walter Berries Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sala.<br />
W. Baptiste Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
Jas. Sully.<br />
William Moy Thomas.<br />
H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br />
Baron Henry de Worms, M.P.,<br />
F.R.S.<br />
Edmund Yates.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
I Sm Frederick Pollock.<br />
| A. G. Ross.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Members.<br />
3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2*. The Keport of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at "Willis's Eooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Coixes, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br />
5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society, is.<br />
6. The Cost Of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, &c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
Henry Glaisher, q5, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d.<br />
7. The Various Methods Of Publication. By S. Squire SrRiGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br />
95, Strand, W.C. 3s.<br />
8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord MonkswelFs Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lelt. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
1*. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 297 (#701) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe B u t b o t\<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. io.]<br />
MARCH i, 1892.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the Authors alone are<br />
responsible.<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed:—<br />
(1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, until you have proved the<br />
figures.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with those who<br />
advertise for MSS., who are not recom-<br />
mended by experienced friends or by this<br />
Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
until you have ascertained exactly what<br />
the agreement gives kto the author and<br />
what to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br />
them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br />
taining a clause which reserves them for<br />
the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br />
take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br />
vol. n.<br />
(8.) Keep some control over the advertisements<br />
by clause in the agreement. If you arc<br />
yourself ignorant of the subject, make<br />
the Society your agent.<br />
(9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
NOTICES.<br />
THE Americans have committed a very graceful<br />
and complimentary action. They have allowed<br />
the piece of plate presented by the Society to<br />
Mr. R. U. Johnson, Secretary of the American<br />
Copyright League, to be admitted to free entry on<br />
importation. We submitted the case to Mr. Rol>ert<br />
Lincoln, the American Minister, who kindly pro-<br />
mised us his good offices in the matter, with the<br />
result that a copy of the following letter from Mr.<br />
Spaulding, the Acting Secretary of the Treasury,<br />
Washington, to the Secretary of State for Foreign<br />
Affairs, Mr. Blaine, has been forwarded to us.<br />
It will be observed that this is only the second<br />
concession of the kind made by the States.<br />
"Sir,<br />
"I have the honour to acknowledge the<br />
receipt of your letter of the 13th instant, enclosing,<br />
for the consideration of this Dejwirtmeut, a De-<br />
spatch, No. 587, from the Minister of the United<br />
States at London, inquiring whether a piece of<br />
silver plate, to be presented by the Incorporated<br />
Society of Authors of Great Britain to Robert U.<br />
Johnson, Esq., Secretary of the American Copy-<br />
right League, as a testimonial of recognition of<br />
Y 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 298 (#702) ############################################<br />
<br />
298<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the services of himself and his Society in the esta-<br />
blishment of the International Copyright Law<br />
now existing, can be admitted to free entry on<br />
importation.<br />
"In reply, I have to state that, under date of 5th<br />
May 1887, free entry was authorised for certain<br />
vases imported for presentation as testimonials to<br />
members of the American Committee who super-<br />
intended the installation of the Bartholdi Statue of<br />
'Liberty enlightening the World,' and that, in<br />
accordance with the practice of admitting to free<br />
entry, under paragraph 648 of the Tariff Act, cups<br />
and plate as prizes and trophies, it would seem tliat<br />
the piece of plate in question would be exempt<br />
from duty on importation.<br />
"Respectfully yours,<br />
"O. J. Spaulding,<br />
"Acting Secretary."<br />
"To the Hon. F. G. Blaine."<br />
The following letter appeared in the Times of<br />
February 24th:—<br />
Sir,<br />
To-day is the birthday of James Russell<br />
Lowell, and I understand that a commemorative<br />
ceremony is being performed in his honour at his<br />
native place. It has occurred to me that English-<br />
men might be glad to show their respect for a<br />
man who was one of the most eminent writers in<br />
the common language of England and America,<br />
and who, as Minister in this country, did so much<br />
to promote goodwill between the two nations.<br />
A monument is erected in Westminster Abbey<br />
to Lowell's friend and fellow-countryman, Long-<br />
fellow. It seems to me that it would not be out<br />
of place to give in some similar way a proof of<br />
our national regard for Lowell himself.<br />
If anyone who agrees with this would communi-<br />
cate with me, I should be very glad to co-operate<br />
in taking the necessary steps for giving effect to<br />
the proposal.<br />
Yours, <fcc.<br />
Leslie Stephen.<br />
12, Hyde Park Gate, S.W.,<br />
Feb. 22nd.<br />
This proposal should be supported by every<br />
member of our Society, not only because Lowell<br />
was one of the most eminent writers of the century,<br />
but also because he fought manfully and all his life<br />
long for the cause of International Copyright, and<br />
because he was, in a very especial sense, the friend<br />
of this Society, whose aims he cordially approved<br />
and whose growth he always watched with interest.<br />
It is hoped that every member will hold himself in<br />
readiness to support Mr. Leslie Stephen in the<br />
promotion of this monument.<br />
The Authors' Club has now passed from the<br />
preliminary stage to that of actual existence. The<br />
Club is to be founded upon a Limited Joint Stock<br />
Company, already established and registered, the<br />
possession of a single share in which will serve in<br />
lieu of entrance fee. The shares in the Company-<br />
are limited to 600 of £5 each, of which it is not<br />
anticipated tliat more than £3 will ever be called<br />
up, and the shares will be allotted upon application<br />
in the usual form by the directors. The Company<br />
is not a commercial one, its Directors will receive 110<br />
fees, and all profits will accrue to the Club. When<br />
the first 600 shares are applied for and allotted,<br />
the election of members will be according to usual<br />
club-land law, by proposer, seconder, payment of<br />
entrance fee and election by the general committee;<br />
the shareholding members, therefore, will possess<br />
an advantage over ordinary members. The annual<br />
subscription is fixed at four guineas, and the<br />
entrance fee at ten guineas; the usual facilities and<br />
remissions being extended to country members.<br />
The number of members is fixed at 600; and the<br />
Club house will be as near that centre of the<br />
civilised world, Piccadilly Circus, as possible.<br />
A great many names of men at once eminent (and<br />
clubbable) in every branch of letters—scientific,<br />
informatory, or recreative—and in the ranks of the<br />
higher journalism, are already upon the list of the<br />
general committee of the Club. Its first Directors<br />
are Lord Monkswell, Mr. Walter Besant, Mr. H.<br />
Tedder (the secretary and librarian of the<br />
"Athenanini "), and Mr. Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
(Chairman). The qualifications for membership<br />
are that a man should be a British subject, or a<br />
citizen of the United States; an author, in the<br />
widest acceptance of the term; a contributor to a<br />
leading periodical; or a journalist of established<br />
position. It will be gathered from these lines that<br />
the main objects of the Authors' Club are: first,<br />
the union of authors as such, which makes the<br />
Club a natural outcome and offshoot of the Society,<br />
and (2) the consolidation of literary interests of<br />
all kinds. Application for shares can be made to<br />
the Company's linkers, Messrs. Barclay and Co.,<br />
No. 1, Pall Mall, or to the Chairman, who may also<br />
be applied to for any general information at the<br />
temporary office of the Authors' Club, Queen Anne's<br />
Mansions, S.W.<br />
An advertisement has appeared in several of our<br />
papers, dated from New York, inviting MSS., and<br />
promising a circulation of hundreds of thousands.<br />
The Secretary answered the advertisement, asking<br />
what machinery the advertiser possessed by which<br />
he could insure so enormous a circulation. A reply<br />
has been received in which the advertiser states<br />
that he is editor and proprietor of an illustrated<br />
American paper, whose subscription list numbers<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 299 (#703) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
299<br />
200,000, and which has 3o branch establishments<br />
in the principal cities of ihe Union. The circu-<br />
lation promised is the publication of the works<br />
accepted by this advertiser in the pages of his<br />
magazine. Nothing is said as to the price paid<br />
to authors, but those who think of answering the<br />
advertisement would do well to submit a question<br />
on this point before parting with their perhaps<br />
valuable American rights. The advertiser affects<br />
surprise at being asked to give references and<br />
explanations. Does he really believe that we<br />
should advise authors to despatch MSS. to a<br />
foreigner in a foreign country, solely on a vague<br />
promise made in an advertisement? One has not<br />
been accustomed to attribute to American men of<br />
business this guileless innocence. Our advice,<br />
which we repeat, is to get the business arrangements<br />
placed on a satisfactory footing before sending out<br />
the MS.<br />
A case was recently tried before one of the<br />
inferior courts, in which it was held by the judge<br />
that the publishers had no right in sending in an<br />
account, based upon a share of profits, to charge<br />
for "production" more than the sums actually<br />
expended by them. The publishers attempted to<br />
justify charges which gave them a profit on items<br />
forming cost of production on the wording of the<br />
agreement signed by the author, but the judge held<br />
that this did not justify the charges, and he was<br />
evidently of opinion that for a publisher to entitle<br />
himself to a profit on the cost of production in such<br />
cases he must clearly stipulate for it beforehand.<br />
It was hoped that the publishers would appeal to<br />
a higher court, but this they have not done.<br />
Meantime the decision is a step in the right<br />
direction. We have the notes and report of the<br />
case.<br />
The chief weapon of offence in the return of<br />
accounts is the item of advertisements. The pub-<br />
lisher advertises in his own magazine if he has<br />
one, by exchanges for nothing with other maga-<br />
zines, or, if he does not exchange, he pays and<br />
expects a return of the same kind. He charges<br />
for inserting the book in his circulars and lists.<br />
He charges, in fact, what he pleases, and advertises<br />
what he pleases, and as often as he pleases, in<br />
organs which cost him nothing. In this way he<br />
can, and often does, sweep the whole profits of a<br />
tolerably successful book into his own pockets.<br />
This is done every day; it is the commonest, the<br />
most specious, and the most impudent form of<br />
swamping profits. Of course, the pretence set up<br />
is that the sale was entirely due to the publisher's<br />
own organ and the advertisement in it.<br />
For instance, an author, some time ago, re-<br />
ceived an account in which a considerable sum<br />
was charged for advertising. He went to the<br />
publishers and informed them that he would pay<br />
for none but advertisements for which they would<br />
produce vouchers. They sent an amended bill for<br />
a sum less than one-eighth the original charge!<br />
The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br />
of the so-called "Royalty System "—where there<br />
is no system—was explained in the Author for<br />
November 1891. Writers are entreated, in their<br />
own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br />
set forth.<br />
Communications intended for the Authors' Syndi-<br />
cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br />
Honorary Secretary.<br />
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br />
whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br />
to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br />
with their work which it would be advisable in the<br />
general interest to publish.<br />
Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br />
are requested not to send them to the Office without<br />
previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br />
utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br />
are read in the order in which they are received.<br />
It must also be distinctly understood that the<br />
Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br />
take the publication of MSS.<br />
The official directions for the securing of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br />
directions.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
A correspondent writes to ask for information as<br />
to the "loss" of copyright. A few elementary<br />
points arc, therefore, advanced. Copyright is the<br />
right to copy or reproduce. It must not be parted<br />
with, except for a consideration fair and reasonable.<br />
Most publishers' agreements contain a clause which<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 300 (#704) ############################################<br />
<br />
3°°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
assigns to thorn the copyright. It is called some-<br />
times by its own name, sometimes it is called the<br />
right to first and all subsequent editions, some-<br />
times it is called the right to produce future<br />
editions at cheaper prices, should the publisher think<br />
fit. Then follows the consideration for which the<br />
author is asked to surrender his property. Writers<br />
who sign this agreement in too many cases do not<br />
even know what they are giving or selling, and in<br />
some instances are too inexperienced in business<br />
matters to understand plain English. Let them<br />
before signing any agreement ask themselves these<br />
questions:<br />
1. Does the agreement assign the copyriglit to<br />
the publishers?<br />
2. If no, for what consideration?<br />
3. What does that consideration leave to the<br />
publishers on the sale of the first and all<br />
subsequent editions?<br />
<br />
LITERARY PROPERTY.<br />
i.<br />
Begistration.<br />
(From the Law Quarterly Review.)<br />
BEITISH subjects will be well advised not to<br />
publish foreign literary or artistic works in<br />
England because they cannot find them<br />
registered at Stationer's Hall, or to defend actions<br />
for piracy because the plaintiff was not registered<br />
at Stationer's Hall before the issue of the writ, in<br />
reliance on the judgment of Stirling J. in Fishburn<br />
v. Hollingshead ('91, 2 Ch. 371) cited without<br />
dissent in the last number of the Law Quarterly<br />
Review, at p. 3oi. In that case Stirling J. un-<br />
doubtedly expressed an opinion that the foreign<br />
author of a painting could not sue in England<br />
without registering under the English Copyright<br />
Acts; but this opinion was clearly obiter, as the<br />
learned judge also decided that the work before<br />
him was properly registered in England. It has<br />
since been doubted by Smith and Grantham J J. in<br />
the argument in Moul v. Groenings, 'g 1, 2 Q.B.<br />
443 (though the doubt is not reported), and Judge<br />
Martineau has felt himself justified by that doubt<br />
in declining to follow it in the case of Moul v.<br />
Devonshire Park Co. {Law Times Paper, Sept.<br />
19th, 1891).<br />
The point is one of great importance, as, if<br />
Stirling J. is right, the British Legislature has<br />
failed to carry out the intention of the Berne Con-<br />
vention, which was that an author who complies<br />
with the formalities required by law in the country<br />
where he first publishes his work should thereby<br />
obtain copyright in the foreign countries, parties<br />
to the Convention, without also having to comply<br />
with the formalities in each of such countries<br />
(Article 11 of Berne Convention). This benefits<br />
the British author equally with the foreigner; the<br />
only person aggrieved is the pirate, and the great<br />
feature of the Berne Convention is that for the<br />
first time it treats copying other people's work as<br />
at the risk of the copyist, instead of impeding the<br />
author by technical restraints.<br />
The Copyright Statutes on the point are, as<br />
the Law Quarterly Review observed, an "ungodly<br />
jumble," but the point admits of being shortly-<br />
stated.<br />
1. The Act of 1842 (5 & 6 Vict. c. 45, § 24)<br />
required registration of copyright as a condition<br />
for bringing an action for its infringment.<br />
2. The International Act of 1844 (7 Viet. c. 12,<br />
§ 19), provided that copyright in a work first<br />
published out of Her Majesty's dominions should<br />
only be obtained under the provisions of that Act;<br />
and provided that the Queen might by Order in<br />
Council confer on authors of countries named<br />
therein the same benefits as they would have under<br />
the English Copyright Acts. The Act further<br />
required (§ 6) every such foreign author to comply<br />
with certain formalities of registration, differing<br />
from those of the Act of 1842, as a condition of<br />
obtaining the benefit of the Act of 1844.<br />
Pausing here for a moment, it has never been<br />
suggested that a foreign author before 1886 ought<br />
to register both under the Act of 1844 and under<br />
the Act of 1842, though it might be argued that<br />
as the benefits of the English Acts were conditional<br />
to English subjects on their registering under<br />
those Acts, a foreigner taking the same benefits as<br />
an Englishman must also register under the English<br />
Acts.<br />
3. The Art Copyright Act of 1862 (25 & 26<br />
Vict. c. 68, § 12) included the provisions of the<br />
International Act of 1844, while providing that<br />
English authors of paintings, &c, must register at<br />
Stationer's Hall, and that any proprietor should<br />
not be entitled to the Ixmefit of the Act until<br />
registered, and could not sue for anything done<br />
before registration. Tho Act of 1844 had included<br />
provisions for tho registration of works of art.<br />
4. The International Copyright Act of 1886<br />
(49 & 5o Vict. c. 33, § 4) provided that when any<br />
Order in Council was made by Her Majesty under<br />
the International Copyright Acts, the provisions of<br />
those Acts as to the registry and delivery of copies<br />
of works should not apply to works under the Order<br />
in Council, except so far as provided by the order.<br />
5. The Order in Council of November 28th, 1887,<br />
made under this Act, contains no provision as to<br />
registration and delivery of copies, and incorporates<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 301 (#705) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
301<br />
the Berne Convention of September 5th, 1887, which<br />
in Articles 2 and 11 appears to show an intention<br />
that the "accomplishment of the conditions and<br />
formalities prescribed by law in the country of<br />
origin of the work" shall give an author copyright<br />
throughout the countries of the Convention.<br />
It seems fairly clear, therefore, that the provisions<br />
of the International Copyright Acts as to registry<br />
and delivery of copies do not apply to foreign works,<br />
by reason of section 4 of the Act of 1886. But<br />
it is suggested that, as the foreign authors take the<br />
same benefits as they would have had under the<br />
English Acts, they are liable to register and deliver<br />
copies under the English Acts. But if this were<br />
so, foreign authors before the Act of 1886 would<br />
have been liable to register both under the English<br />
and the International Acts, and, still worse, to<br />
deliver copies both under the English and Inter-<br />
national Acts; and authors of foreign books at the<br />
present time are liable to deliver five copies to<br />
certain libraries as an English author is. This<br />
consequence is so startling, and, as regards the<br />
practice before the Act of 1886, so contrary to the<br />
facts, as almost to prove its error. But it would<br />
seem clear that the provisions of the International<br />
Act of 1844. supersede instead of supplementing the<br />
provisions of the English Acts of 1842 and 1862;<br />
and that the effect of the Act of 1844 being in its<br />
turn superseded by the Act of 1886, is not to revive<br />
the old provisions, but to leave the foreign author<br />
to register in his own country, obtaining thereby<br />
copyright under the Convention throughout the<br />
countries under the Convention. And apart from<br />
the construction of statutes, the hardship would<br />
appear to be if Mr. Justice Stirling's decision is<br />
right. Under the Art Copyright Acts an author<br />
cannot sue for infringements which have preceded<br />
registration; registration is to that extent a<br />
condition of the right as well as of the remedy.<br />
It is said that there is a hardship on the "innocent<br />
copyist," who has had no notice of copyright. I<br />
may be permitted to doubt the existence of the<br />
"innocent copyist," whom I have not'yet met in my<br />
experience of copyright cases. I have met the<br />
tradesman who desires to get his wares cheap,<br />
without too scrupulous inquiry as to the cause of<br />
their cheapness, and in many cases with direct<br />
knowledge that he is copying someone who he<br />
thinks has omitted to technically protect his rights,<br />
but I do not feel much sympathy with him. In<br />
any case this class of person will be well advised<br />
not to place too much reliance on Fishburn v.<br />
Hollingshead, '91, 2 Ch. 371.<br />
T. E. S.<br />
II.<br />
Transfer of Books.<br />
TO YOUNG PUBLISHING FIRMS or<br />
others commencing a publishing business.<br />
—A firm of publishers, having more MSS.<br />
of novels in their possession than they can for some<br />
time publish, are ready to part with the contracts<br />
relating to several MSS. by good authors. Some<br />
of these are already in the press and almost ready<br />
for publication. Some of the MSS. are subject, on<br />
publication, to a royalty, others have been paid for<br />
in full. This is an admirable opportunity for a<br />
young firm who want to start with a good lot of<br />
publications without any loss of time. For parti-<br />
culars apply by letter to ... . Address and<br />
Inquiry Office, The Times Office, E.C."<br />
The above advertisement appeared in the Times<br />
of February 24th, 1892. We have always been of<br />
opinion that a contract by one author with one<br />
publisher, except in the case of sale, could not be<br />
passed on to another publisher without the author's<br />
consent. For instance, in a royalty agreement, it<br />
is with out; certain publisher that the author<br />
makes his contract, not -with all or any publishers,<br />
good or bad. This, however, is a question for<br />
lawyers, to whom we intend to submit the case.<br />
SWINDELLS v. MORGAN AND OTHERS.<br />
The Report of the Case.<br />
(Before Mr. Justice Grantham and a Common<br />
Jury.)<br />
fl^HIS action was brought under somewhat<br />
1 peculiar circumstances. The plaintiff, James<br />
Swindells, sued William James Morgan,<br />
Joseph Sydney Tomkins, the City of London<br />
Publishing Company, and the Authors' Alliance<br />
(Limited) for the return of some literary MS., and<br />
also damages for their detention, fie further<br />
sought to recover £40, which he had paid on<br />
account of nn intended publication. The Authors'<br />
Alliance entered no appearance to the action, but<br />
certain pleas were raised by the other defendants.<br />
Mr. Bethune was for the plaintiff; the defen-<br />
dants did not appear personally, nor were they<br />
represented.<br />
In opening the case Mr. Bethune said the<br />
plaintiff claimed the return of the MS. of "Ballads<br />
and Poems," and a drama called "Charles I.,"<br />
which he had delivered for publication. The<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 302 (#706) ############################################<br />
<br />
SQ2<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
plaintiff was about fifty years of age, and he was<br />
employed at Manchester in the position of ware-<br />
houseman. Notwithstanding this, however, he<br />
succeeded in educating himself, and he had written<br />
various works which had appeared in Manchester<br />
local papers. In June 1885, he received a com-<br />
munication from Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins,<br />
which was headed "City of London Publishing<br />
Company, in succession to the Charing Cross<br />
Publishing Company." This document said that<br />
they would be glad to receive MS., and would offer<br />
special facilities for publication. The learned<br />
counsel said that Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins<br />
were two men who had for years been defrauding<br />
unhappy authors.<br />
Mr. Justice Grantham said that as the defendants<br />
did not appear, the matter need not be gone into at<br />
length.<br />
Mr. Bethune answered that he would not be<br />
long, but as the jury would have to assess damages,<br />
he should have to inform them of some of the<br />
circumstances. These men had from time to time<br />
registered limited companies for a short period, and<br />
one limited company was succeeded by another. In<br />
the meantime, they sent out circulars like the one in<br />
this case, and then, when they got MS. for publi-<br />
cation, they said that there was a favourable report<br />
from their reader, and they asked that money should<br />
be sent on account of publication. The money<br />
having been sent them, the poor author never<br />
heard any more of the matter. Such authors were<br />
generally poor, and, therefore, their case was a<br />
particularly cruel one. Having got Mr. Swindell's<br />
MS., they suggested that he should get his friends<br />
to subscribe for copies of his works, and he did in<br />
fact get from Lord Selborne, Lord Derby, and<br />
others very kind letters, which he, in his turn,<br />
sent to the defendants; and he also sent them £40,<br />
which he had received in subscriptions from his<br />
friends. Now he was in the unfortunate position<br />
that he could not produce his book, for he had not<br />
the MS. He could not return his friends their<br />
money, and, his name being Swindells, he had had<br />
a most uncomfortable of it, and he therefore came<br />
to the jury for redress. In 1884, Messrs. Morgan<br />
and Tomkins were in possession of premises in<br />
Friar Street. They traded under the name of a<br />
company, and they said that whatever they did was<br />
as servants of the City of London Publishing<br />
Company. He (Mr. Bethune), however, said that<br />
the company was Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins<br />
only, and he should ask for an order against them<br />
for the return of the MS. The learned counsel said<br />
that he would refer to some of the correspondence<br />
which had passed.<br />
Mr. Justice Grantham: There was no necessity<br />
for reading those letters to show that they were<br />
swindlers, for the nature of the claim had been<br />
shown, and the defendants did not appear.<br />
Mr. James Swindells, the plaintiff, was then<br />
called. He said that he was a warehousemen at<br />
Manchester, his wages were 24*. a week, and he<br />
had a wife and family. In June i885, he sent<br />
the MS. of " Ballads and Poems " and " Charles I."<br />
to the defendants. He did this because he had<br />
received a letter from them. He had not had that<br />
MS. back again. He collected money by sub-<br />
scriptions, as he was to find £40 on account of the<br />
risk of publication. He mooted the matter to his<br />
friends, and they liberally subscribed to the extent<br />
of £40. Lord Derby subscribed £5, and the late<br />
Mr. Peacocke, M.P.<br />
Mr. Justice Grantham: You need not tell us<br />
all that.<br />
Witness continued: He remitted £40 in various<br />
sums to the publishing company, and from that<br />
time to this he had not had his £40 nor his MS.<br />
back. He got receipts for all the money he sent,<br />
except for the amount of a postal order for 25$.<br />
sent in 1887.<br />
Mr. Justice Grantham said that the jury had<br />
heard the case. It certainly was a very bad one,<br />
and he had no doubt that it was not the first time<br />
that unfortunate authors had been robbed in this<br />
way, and particularly those who were poor. Of<br />
course, the plaintiff was entitled to have back his<br />
£40, and he would advise the jury to give him a<br />
considerable sum in addition. It was impossible to<br />
know the value of these MSS.; but the defendants<br />
were not here, and they would be justified in<br />
estimating them at the highest price possible, to<br />
mark their view of the conduct of the defendants in<br />
not giving them back.<br />
The jury at once gave a verdict for the plaintiff<br />
for £5oo.<br />
In reply to questions of the learned judge, the<br />
jury said they found that the plaintiff was entitled<br />
to the return of the £40, and that if the MSS. were<br />
returned, the defendants should pay £200 for the<br />
detention. If they were not returned, their verdict<br />
would be for £460, in addition to the £40.<br />
Judgment was entered accordingly. — Daily<br />
News.<br />
II.<br />
On the Case.<br />
The case Swindells v. Morgan and Tomkins,<br />
tried before Mr. Justice Grantham, on February<br />
17th, 1892, has, one hopes, effectually disposed of<br />
these gentlemen. The case, which we have copied<br />
from the report in the Daily Telegraph of<br />
February 18th, is one the particulars of which<br />
had already been brought before the Society. It<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 303 (#707) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
was the old, old story; money paid in advance<br />
for the production of a book; manuscript for-<br />
warded; the book not produced; the money<br />
kept; and the manuscript not returned. The<br />
verdict of the jury was simple, for the plain-<br />
tiff, with 40/. for retention of manuscript, and<br />
damages, 200/., with costs. One fears that the<br />
money will not be paid, but the defendants will be<br />
effectually blown upon. There was, in fact, no<br />
defence at all, and the parties did not appear in<br />
court. We have been for six years calling atten-<br />
tion to the bogus publishers, of whom the man<br />
Morgan was eminently a representative. The<br />
Charing Cross Publishing Company, the City of<br />
London Publishing Company, the Authors' Alli-<br />
ance, and the International Society of Literature,<br />
Science, and Art, were four of the attempts of<br />
Morgan to catch the inexperienced author. His<br />
method, however, was always the same. It has<br />
been exposed over and over again in the columns<br />
of Truth. Only a month ago, on January 3oth,<br />
the editor of Truth exposed his last attempt, the<br />
so-called " Society of Literature, Science, and Art."<br />
This, says Truth, is a " bogus learned society, the<br />
promoters of which obtain fees averaging from two<br />
to fifteen guineas, by offering people ' membership'<br />
and 'fellowship,' with privilege (!) of writing<br />
'M.S.L.' or 'F.S.L.' after their names. These<br />
payments are obtained by the pretence that a<br />
'Council' of the ' Society' has passed a resolution,<br />
pursuant to which the invitation is sent. . . .<br />
The promoter and moving spirit of the 'Inter-<br />
national Society of Literature, Science, and Art'<br />
is one W. J. Morgan, who has appointed himself<br />
'Curator ' and a member of the Executive Council.<br />
. . . He now carries on business as a publisher<br />
under the name of James Longman & Co., in an<br />
office opening out of that of the 'International<br />
Society'."<br />
It is a constant subject of amazement to watch<br />
the ease with which the author is deluded. The<br />
silly sheep is a miracle of wisdom compared with<br />
him. A swindler advertises; the author jumps at<br />
the chance; he sends his manuscript; he sends his<br />
money; he asks nobody's opinion or advice; he<br />
believes implicity whatever is told him; he<br />
trusts his property to a perfect stranger in the<br />
blindest confidence.<br />
In no other business, in no other relations of<br />
life, would he be such a fool. Would he lend his<br />
gold watch to a stranger met in the crowd?<br />
Woidd he lend that stranger a ten pound note?<br />
It is exactly the same thing. The man Morgan is<br />
is only one of many. There was another man who<br />
stole manuscripts and money in exactly the same<br />
way; there was a man who pretended to belong<br />
to a very well-known London firm; he went off to<br />
America with waggon loads of manuscripts; there<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
are people who are advertising for manuscripts at<br />
this moment with the same intention. They will<br />
go on advertising and catching their victims. The<br />
would-be author's desire to see himself in print<br />
overrides everything; his reason; his prudence;<br />
even such exposures as those of Truth; even such<br />
revelations as those of this action in the High Court<br />
of Justice. Morgan will die a rich man; very<br />
likely a member of a west end club.<br />
<br />
THE OUTPUT-PAST AND PRESENT.<br />
BETWEEN the years 1700 and 1756 the pro-<br />
duction of books from the London Press,<br />
according to Charles Knight, amounted in<br />
all to 5,280 new works. That is to say, to an<br />
average of 94 books for every year. There were<br />
not wanting those who held up their hands in<br />
astonishment at this prodigious annual increase to<br />
literature. Now, in the first half of the eighteenth<br />
century, it is quite certain that none of the country<br />
gentry bought books, that in the country towns<br />
there were no bookshops, that the great mass of<br />
the country clergy were careless of new literature,<br />
and that the only place, outside London, where<br />
new books could be procured were the university<br />
and the cathedral towns. Johnson's father, we<br />
know, was a bookseller of Litchfield, a cathedral<br />
town, and he used to attend markets and fairs at<br />
country towns with a bookstall. Among other<br />
places, at Birmingham, already an important town.<br />
For how many readers were these ninety new<br />
books issued? The population of England and<br />
Wales was then about six millions. Deducting<br />
children, rustics, working men, and those who, like<br />
the country squire, confined their reading to books<br />
on farriery and the like, we shall certainly not be<br />
far wrong in estimating the number at half a<br />
million. Consequently there was, roughly, a new<br />
book for every 0,000 readers. This, however, does<br />
not mean 5,ooo readers for every new book.<br />
Between the years 1792 and 1802, there were<br />
issued 4,096 new works, or an average of 372<br />
every year. The population of England and<br />
Wales was then ten millions, with a greatly in-<br />
creased proportion of readers, say two millions in<br />
all, so that we had then a new book every year for<br />
every 4,000 readers.<br />
Between 1802 and 1827, there was an average<br />
of 588 new books every year. The population at<br />
the latter date, without counting Ireland, was four-<br />
teen millions. Education was greatly extended,<br />
and, not including children, there were probably<br />
six million readers, or a new book to every 10,000<br />
readers. But, among these so-called readers, there<br />
Z<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 304 (#708) ############################################<br />
<br />
3°4<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
were many who never read anything at all, except<br />
the newspapers. Perhaps, however, children ought<br />
not to be excluded, because the branch of children's<br />
books, which was only commenced towards Un-<br />
close of the last century, had already assumed<br />
considerable proportions.<br />
In the year i8gr, according to the Publishers'<br />
Circular, the number of books issued was 5,706.<br />
The population of the British Islands is now<br />
08,000,000, of whom all, or nearly all, can read.<br />
That is to say, there is now issued, every year,<br />
one new book for every 6,000 readers. But of<br />
course we ought to deduct young children and all<br />
those rustics and poor people who never read a<br />
book at all. Let us deduct ten millions. There<br />
remain 28,000,000, and, according to the estimate,<br />
a new book is provided every year for every 5,ooo<br />
readers. Surely that does not represent any extra-<br />
ordinary eagerness for new literature.<br />
The modern 'output of books, which seems so<br />
enormous when it is written down in its thousands,<br />
comes, briefly, to this.<br />
From 1700 to 1756, there was every year<br />
one book for every 5,ooo readers; from 1792 to<br />
1802, there was every year one book for every<br />
4,000 readers; from 1802 to 1827, there was<br />
every year one book for every 10,000 readers;<br />
and there is now every year one book for every<br />
5,ooo readers. So that, taking these islands<br />
alone, there is no greater literary activity in pro-<br />
portion, and, as shown by the production of<br />
literature, than there was nearly two hundred years<br />
ago.<br />
But there are other considerations which very<br />
greatly lessen the proportional output. Those who<br />
every year.deplore the enormous production of books<br />
take a narrow parochial view of English literature.<br />
They cannot get beyond Fleet Street, daily journal<br />
and weekly review land, club land. They can under-<br />
stand, perhaps, something of the vastness of London<br />
itself, but of the vastness of Lancashire, Yorkshire,<br />
Durham—the crowded north—they understand<br />
nothing. Nor do they gauge the demands of the<br />
millions who are now demanding books. And if<br />
they cannot take in the needs of their own country,<br />
how can they understand those of the Empire?<br />
Australia, New Zealand, India, Burmah, South<br />
Africa, Ceylon, the far East, the West Indian<br />
Islands—and where there is a great market for new<br />
books as well as old. Again, beyond the Atlantic,<br />
there are sixty millions who read our books as we<br />
read theirs. Shall we try to grasp these things? If<br />
we can succeed, only partly, to understand how<br />
great is the area covered by the English language,<br />
how enormous is the demand for books, how the<br />
area occupied by readers becomes every year<br />
greater, how thickly populated, better educated, so<br />
that the demand is increasing by leaps and bounds,<br />
and yearly more and more, we shall then begin to<br />
understand the influence, the power, the force, of<br />
that thrice fortunate man who succeeds in being<br />
listened to by the whole of the English speaking<br />
race at once. Other things, too, will become<br />
more plain to us, of which the first is the necessity<br />
of using every effort to make the calling of literature<br />
independent, and to maintain that independence.<br />
<br />
NOTES FROM PARIS.<br />
IN my last I recorded that the next meeting of<br />
the Societe des Gens de Lettres was to be<br />
held on the 3ist ultimo. So it had been<br />
arranged. But on the 3ist not sufficient men of<br />
letters put in an appearance at the Hotel Conti-<br />
nental to constitute a quorum, and the meeting<br />
had to be postponed. Emile Zola, the president,<br />
did not like this, and on returning home sat down<br />
and wrote personally to each one of the hundreds<br />
of members of the Society present in Paris, urging<br />
him to attend. The result was that the meeting<br />
which was held yesterday was very well attended<br />
indeed, and a quantity of business being got<br />
through before the men of letters se]>arated. Con-<br />
sidering the amount of writing Zola has to do,<br />
it was simply heroic of him to write all those letters,<br />
but Zola takes his presidency of the Society in<br />
earnest, and is thorough in this work as in all he<br />
undertakes.<br />
Maupassant's state continues as it was. This is<br />
bad, and, to a certain extent, justifies the evil<br />
rumours that are afloat. In mental maladies the<br />
stationary state is as bad as retrogression. I am<br />
afraid from what I have heard from the very best<br />
sources that, as a writer at least, we may speak of<br />
de Maupassant in the past. What a pity for<br />
literature!<br />
Some weeks ago I noticed in an American paper<br />
a foolish paragraph anent Jules Verne, in which"<br />
the writer professed to describe the life of this<br />
remarkable novelist. Amongst other things a<br />
description of Mr. Verne's cabinet de trarail was<br />
given which was as imaginative as all the rest.<br />
Verne was described as working surrounded by<br />
electrical instruments and other scientific para-<br />
phernalia. I have a particular joy in watching<br />
the canard's flight, and that particular canard<br />
winged its way across the columns of quite a<br />
number of papers. The last I saw of it was in the<br />
columns of the Sunday Sun. As a matter of fact,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 305 (#709) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Jules Verne does all his writing in a small bedroom<br />
at the top of his house in Amiens. The room<br />
contains a lx'd, a table, and a chnir, and a couch,<br />
as bare as room well can be. Neatness is the<br />
characteristic. The paper on the table is methodi-<br />
cally arranged. There is no waste-paper basket.<br />
Verne writes very deliberately and rarely erases.<br />
When not at home he spends his time at the<br />
Literary and Scientific Institute of Amiens city,<br />
where he reads up the scientific facts that he<br />
requires for his stories.<br />
We read in the Author, month by month, a good<br />
deal about the sweating of authors by publishers.<br />
I suppose all of us have in our day been so ex-<br />
ploited. I can remember receiving from the<br />
proprietors of a well-established London magazine<br />
a cheque for one guinea for a story of seven thousand<br />
words, the said proprietors being rated very high<br />
amongst London publishers. But the sweating of<br />
authors by brother authors seems to me a very<br />
much worse affair, and I am cognizant of numerous<br />
cases of it. There is something particularly hor-<br />
rible about Ishmael turning on a brother Ishmael,<br />
but he does do it. Here in Paris there are many<br />
reputed authors who employ hacks to do their work<br />
for them. I know of a feuilleton that appeared<br />
not long ago in the Petit Journal, which was<br />
signed by one of the best names in the literary<br />
market. The presumed author received fifteen<br />
hundred pounds for this story. Every line of it,<br />
however, was written by an unfortunate youth,<br />
who was promised eighty pounds for his work.<br />
That was some time ago. Up to the present he<br />
has received in small sums about a third of what<br />
was promised him. Occasionally the reputed man<br />
of letters gives him a five-franc piece towards the<br />
balance. I know of many similar cases in England<br />
also.<br />
Madame Marinoni, the wife of Marinoni, the<br />
well-known inventor and director of the Petit<br />
Journal, reads all the manuscripts sent in for<br />
publication in feuilleton in the Petit Journal, and,<br />
what is more, enjoys doing it. It is she who selects<br />
the stories for that publication. They are the<br />
making of the paper. The Petit Journal publishes<br />
two concurrently, and there is no literary work<br />
better paid. A fairly well-known writer gets about<br />
lod. a line for a serial in this paper. It is to the<br />
interest taken in its fiction columns that the<br />
immense success of the paper is due.<br />
Renan's " Souvenirs" is the book of the month.<br />
Everybody is reading it. As a contribution to<br />
philosophy it is a decided failure, but the writing is<br />
beyond praise. The people, however, for whom<br />
Ecnan specially writes consider the philosophy<br />
very pretty indeed, and, accordingly, all are<br />
satisfied.<br />
Zola's " La Debacle" is appearing in feuilleton<br />
in the Vie Populaire, although the author has not<br />
finished more than two-thirds of the book. The<br />
reason of tliis is that serial rights in case of such<br />
an author are of considerable value. For the<br />
French publication, for instance, Zola gets a thou-<br />
sand pounds. Had he waited till April, when he<br />
expects to have finished the manuscript, before<br />
authorising the publication in serial form, the<br />
publication of the book in volume form would have<br />
had to be delayed until long after the Grand Prix.<br />
Now no book issued after the Grand Prix in Paris<br />
has anything like the sale that a book issued earlier<br />
in the season obtains. Zola is a good business<br />
man, and, though he spends money lavishly, has<br />
always about 15,ooo francs to his credit at Char-<br />
pentier's. Daudet, on the other hand, has always<br />
an account on the wrong side with the same<br />
publishers.<br />
Doctor Jacques Bertillon, the statistician, is<br />
bringing out a table of statistics, or rather a statis-<br />
tical map, to show what books are read and in what<br />
pro]x>rtions, at the Paris municipal free libraries.<br />
Books are lent out at these libraries or may be<br />
read in the libraries themselves. In one year the<br />
public of these libraries borrowed 1,115,800 books<br />
to read at home, and read 161,636 books in the<br />
library reading-rooms. More than half the books<br />
read were novels, Zola being most asked for, indeed<br />
there are always eight or nine people waiting for<br />
every volume by this author. Verne comes next.<br />
Sue and Dumas continue very popular. George<br />
Sand is little wanted, and Balzac, our master, the<br />
father of us all, is but rarely asked for. Poetry, and<br />
notably that of Victor Hugo, is a great deal read.<br />
Geographical works and travel come third in<br />
popular demand, and then science and the arts.<br />
Women, however, never ask for any books belonging<br />
to either category. Historical works come fifth,<br />
musical books sixth, and last of all books in and on<br />
foreign languages. The demand for the latter is<br />
very small indeed.<br />
Oscar Wilde has numerous friends in Paris, and<br />
the delight at the great success he has obtained<br />
with his new play at the St. James's is universal<br />
Z 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 306 (#710) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
in Paris. His "Salome" promises to be equally<br />
successful, and a run is assured on the translation of<br />
the "Portrait of Dorian Gray," which is being<br />
undertaken by a leading man of letters of this<br />
city. Tons les succes, alors.<br />
Some years ago, a Mr. Jogand, writing as Leo<br />
Taxil, made himself vastly notorious as the author<br />
of a number of grossly blasphemous anti-clerical<br />
and irreligious works. The time came, however,<br />
when Mr. Jogand, otherwise Leo Taxil, recognised<br />
the error of his ways and became as fervent a son<br />
of the Holy Church as he had one time been a<br />
rebel against it. Rome opened her arms to the<br />
penitent sinner, and Leo Taxil, destroying all the<br />
anti-clerical and irreligious books he had written,<br />
put his really fluent pen at the service of the<br />
Church. His blasphemies and cure-baiting lite-<br />
rature had, however, an excellent market value,<br />
and in spite of the author's interdiction, a firm of<br />
publishers, Messrs. Letouzey and Ane, who had<br />
published for him while a heretic, considered it<br />
good business to go on issuing his books and<br />
brochures, interdiction or not . . . Leo Taxil<br />
sued them for the fraud, not for profit, but with a<br />
view to stopping them from publishing works<br />
which, by his later lights, he saw as unclean<br />
things ... A few days before the trial came on<br />
at the Ninth Chamber of Correctional Police, the<br />
publishers offered to "square" the matter with a<br />
sum of sixty thousand francs (£2,400), but this<br />
Leo Taxil refused, and ordered the prosecution to<br />
proceed. The verdict of the court was in the<br />
favour of the publishers, who have got off scot-free.<br />
This judgment has been condemned by every paper<br />
in Paris as a piece of sheer nonsense, and Leo<br />
Taxil has appealed, determined to carry his case<br />
before the jury of the Paris Assize Court. It is<br />
more than probable that the Assize jury will reverse<br />
the illogical judgment of the police court magis-<br />
trates. The hearing of the appeal is being<br />
anxiously looked for by all interested in letters in<br />
Paris.<br />
RoBEBT H. ShEBABD.<br />
Paris, February 23rd.<br />
The following is the brief report given in the<br />
Intransigeant:—<br />
Tribdnatjx.<br />
Auteurs et Editeurs.<br />
Le proces intente aux editeurs Letouzey et Ane<br />
par M. Jogand, l'auteur de divers ouvrages<br />
clericaux, s'est terinine bier par un jugement qui<br />
le deboute.<br />
L'auteur reprochait aux editeurs d'avoir, sans le<br />
prevenir, tire de ses livres plusieurs editions dont<br />
ils ne lui avaient pas tenu compte. Une enquete<br />
judiciaire et une expertise etablirent le bien-fonde<br />
de ses reclamations, et les editeurs qui, lors des<br />
premieres plaintes de l'ecrivain, lui cepondaieut<br />
qu'il etait leur debiteur d'une centaine de francs,<br />
lui offrirent, a, la veille de l'audienco 60,000 francs,<br />
pour se desister.<br />
Apres de longs debats, malgre les aveux et les<br />
offres des prevenus, la neuvieme chambre a declare<br />
qu'il n'y avait pas lieu d'accueillir la demande du<br />
plaignant, attendu que les mensonges, Paugmen-<br />
tation frauduleuse des benefices, la dissimulation<br />
des tirages ne constituent pas, de la part d'editeurs,<br />
le delit d'abus de confiance.<br />
Voila qui serait rassurant pour les hommes de<br />
lettres, si la cour confirmait cette jurisprudence<br />
absolument insensee.—Intransigeant.<br />
<br />
AN OLD PIEATE SONG.<br />
INHERE is a quaint legend of the Church of<br />
Saint Aleswill super mare—I do not swear<br />
to the name—that after it had utterly<br />
vanished from the face of the earth, an entei prising<br />
young rector restored it in all its entirety, whole-<br />
ness, plenitude, integrity, yea, and even in all its<br />
antiquity, out of the remnants of the "restoration"<br />
of three churches in the neighbourhood—on the<br />
principle by which ingenious men in America<br />
often construct a "bank note" out of three,<br />
leaving four—which process, as it paid largely at<br />
little risk, was before the modern era of entire<br />
greenbacks, a sure dependence for "a world of<br />
honest fellows who get their living by stealing and<br />
cheating." On the method employed by the young<br />
rector of Saint Aleswill and the American financiers<br />
referred to, I have put together the fragments of<br />
song gathered from three separate sources, making<br />
thereof a new one. But whether these fragments<br />
were originally portions of one and the same ballad,<br />
or whether the ballad in question is like some<br />
Chinese plays, or Spenser's "Faerie Queene," an<br />
endless series of parts, which like a polypus are<br />
continually dismembering and uniting, I cannot<br />
swear, aflirm, or declare.<br />
An American ex-sailor, who gave me a few of<br />
the verses, called it a mutineer's song, adding that<br />
if an officer should hear a man sing it, the vocalist<br />
would be sure of receiving 26 lashes with a rope's<br />
end, by way of reward. This was all long ago,<br />
when slavers, who were all pirates on occasion,<br />
swarmed in New York city, glorying in their<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 307 (#711) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
calling, and no man made them afraid, and Senor<br />
Guare/. had his offices there for "the Guinea<br />
traffic" in bozalcs, or "sacks of charcoal," i.e.,<br />
negroes; and the United States Marshal (whom I<br />
remember as one of the keenest and "spryest"<br />
little men whom I ever met), was wont to go on<br />
board the slavers, and accept their hospitality, and<br />
aid them to get away in safety, his sworn duty<br />
being to intercept them. Let it be remembered to<br />
the credit of Abraham Lincoln that his very first<br />
act on coming to power was to break up this<br />
infernal nest of Guarez & Co.; in fact, he hung one<br />
of the gang. In those days I knew many men who<br />
had been slavers, and they are not all dead as yet.<br />
There were, of course, among the English-<br />
speaking seamen who were in " the ebony trade,"<br />
songs, some perhaps which had come down from the<br />
days of the Buccaneers, and I believe that some of<br />
the verses which I here give are of this antiquity.<br />
But to the lyric. The reader of Scott's " Pirate"<br />
will recognise the opening verse:<br />
Hold Itohin Rover<br />
Said to his crew,<br />
Up with the Mack flag,<br />
Ami down witli the blue.<br />
Up with the black boy<br />
All men to show:<br />
And over the water<br />
And off let us go!<br />
A man-of-war he hailed us<br />
"Come under my lee!"<br />
"See you damned," said the pirate,<br />
"For I'd rather sink at sea.<br />
In the blue water,<br />
Far out and free,<br />
Cruising down on the shore<br />
By the coast of Bar-ba-rce!"<br />
We met the Flyiug Dutchman,<br />
To windward he came.<br />
His hull was all of hell-fire,<br />
His sails were all of flame,<br />
Fire in the maintop,<br />
Fire on the bow.<br />
Fire on the gun-deck.<br />
Fire down below.<br />
Four and twenty dead men,<br />
Those were the crew,<br />
The devil in the bowsprit<br />
Fiddled as she flew.<br />
We gave her n gun shot<br />
Kight in the dip.<br />
Puff, like a candle,<br />
Out went the ship!<br />
We met a gallant vessel<br />
A sailing on the sea;<br />
For mercy, for mercy,<br />
For mercy she did plea,<br />
But the mercy we gave her<br />
We sank her in the sea;<br />
Cruising down on the shore<br />
By the coast of Barbarcc.<br />
Four and twenty Spaniards<br />
Mighty men of rank<br />
With their scfioras<br />
Had to walk the plank,<br />
Over the gunwale<br />
Into the sea;<br />
Cruising down on the shore<br />
By the coast of Burbaree.<br />
Oh, devil take the captain!<br />
And devil take the ship!<br />
And devil take the cargo!<br />
And devil take the trip!<br />
And devil take the first mate!<br />
And devil take the call!<br />
And devil take the doctor!<br />
And devil take 'cm all.<br />
Over the quarter.<br />
Over the rail,<br />
Into the water<br />
Dead as a nail,<br />
Flung like a biscuit<br />
Hot as a coal<br />
Where the sharks may take the body.<br />
And the devil take the soul!<br />
Truly not a song for the piano, or for young<br />
ladies; indeed, there are not many men who can<br />
understand the grim and terrible, yet intense<br />
relish with which these ditties of the devil were<br />
sung in the olden time. Yet there is a scent as of<br />
cold salt water in them—a rocking of the vessel in<br />
the waves in their metre, and a fierce ml gleam as<br />
of sunset lasting into the black night perceptible in<br />
the scenes which they recall.<br />
Should any of my renders be able to give any<br />
further information as to, or contribute additional<br />
verses to, or show what the ballads were from<br />
which these fragments came, I—and perhaps the.<br />
Editor as well—be very much obliged for the<br />
information supplied.<br />
Charles Godfrey Leland.<br />
Florence, February 5th, 1892.<br />
<br />
TITLES OF HONOUR.<br />
ISHOULD like to say very shortly why I<br />
agree with Mr. Lang rather than with Mr.<br />
Besant in the matter of conferring titles,<br />
orders, or other official State honours on the sole<br />
ground of literary or artistic merit. First, we have<br />
already the honorary degrees of our universities.<br />
Is it likely that any corresponding honours given<br />
by the State would l>e as highly esteemed, or more<br />
wisely conferred?<br />
Next, the proper object of official honour in this<br />
country, it seems to me, is official service, public<br />
service in the strict sense. Of the value of such<br />
services the State (that is, in the concrete, the head<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 308 (#712) ############################################<br />
<br />
308<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
of the department concerned) is or ought to be not<br />
only a competent, but the most competent judge.<br />
In so far as literary and artistic institutions are<br />
under State direction or control (as the National<br />
Gallery, the Theatre Francais) this principle applies<br />
to persons who serve the State as directors or<br />
officers of such institutions, but not farther or<br />
otherwise.<br />
General literary or artistic reputation, on the<br />
other hand, must depend in the long run on the<br />
general opinion of persons of knowledge and taste;<br />
an opinion which often is not settled for a genera-<br />
tion or more. I see no reason to think that an<br />
official judgment in these matters would l>e specially<br />
competent, or even free from danger of being<br />
incompetent.<br />
I am quite aware that the existing distribution<br />
of official honours could be reduced only with<br />
difficulty, if at all, to uniform principles, and that<br />
it does not invariably give satisfaction. This, I<br />
think, rather strengthens my argument. Also my<br />
purpose is to suggest what I believe to be the<br />
true general rule, not to deny that exception may<br />
fitly be made in singular cases. That of Lord<br />
Tennyson will occur to every reader. To discuss<br />
how far it is really exceptional would involve careful<br />
consideration of the relation of the peerage to other<br />
"titles of honour," and would exceed both the<br />
Author's space and my time.<br />
F. Foixock.<br />
My own case, as I endeavoured to set it forth,<br />
was, if I may state it once more, as follows :—<br />
1. The service rendered to the State by the poet,<br />
the dramatist, the historian, the novelist,<br />
the essayist, is service as real and as impor-<br />
tant as the service of a great general, a<br />
statesman, or a great lawyer.<br />
2. It is right and fitting that the State should<br />
recognize all kinds of State service with the<br />
same kind of distinction and honour.<br />
3. The stock arguments against granting distinc-<br />
tions to art and letters—as, that distin-<br />
guished authors should be satisfied with the<br />
reward of their own success—apply equally<br />
against granting distinctions to any other<br />
profession. For instance, what could pos-<br />
sibly be a greater honour in itself than the<br />
winning of a great victory? Yet no one<br />
says that we should tell the successful<br />
general to be content with that honour.<br />
4. The exclusion of any branch of the higher<br />
work of the world from national honour<br />
lowers that branch in the eyes of the<br />
general mass of the nation. The exclusion<br />
of literature tends to make literature in the<br />
eyes of the nation contemptible. To the<br />
official eye, everything that is excluded<br />
from national distinction is contemptible.<br />
As, for example, when five years ago, on<br />
the occasion of the greatest national function<br />
of the century, not a single man or woman<br />
of letters was invited to be present, as such.<br />
5. The most formidable objection is that raised<br />
above by Sir Frederick Pollock, among<br />
others. It is the danger that the official<br />
judgment would prove, in art and letters<br />
especially, incompetent. Is it not incom-<br />
petent in other branches? But the in-<br />
competence of officials in the way of literary<br />
distinction would very soon be challenged<br />
and remedied, because the whole question<br />
of titles and their bestowal will be raised<br />
and discussed, as soon as the literary class<br />
becomes concerned with it. At present,<br />
nobody ever discusses the subject, and the<br />
most ridiculous persons receive the national<br />
distinctions without a protest.<br />
6. In short, my case is that to exclude literature<br />
from the national distinctions means either<br />
that such distinctions are worthless, nnd not<br />
to be desired by any class; or that the<br />
production of worthy literature is not a<br />
special service to the State.<br />
W. B.<br />
<br />
BED CLOVER.<br />
Call me new born thy worshipper, sweet flower,<br />
Soft laughter of the meadows! I have seen<br />
Thy pink spheres shake away the dewy screen<br />
From night's caress to greet the dawn's glad<br />
hour.<br />
I feel the rich wTeight of thy blossoms cower<br />
When wild winds sweep across the wastes of<br />
green,<br />
Startling the bees, who, restful wings a-sheeu,<br />
Steal thy sweet riches for their queen's bright<br />
dower.<br />
Thou seem'st to all pure things allied, and so<br />
Thy blossoms touched no stranger when they<br />
lay<br />
So proudly 'neath that rose-tipped chin of hers.<br />
For she, though bred in cities, yet doth know<br />
The finer thoughts of nature. Her soul stirs<br />
To greet thee as thine own to greet the day.<br />
Habkiet Monroe.—New York Critic.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 309 (#713) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
3°9<br />
A PINE PLAY.<br />
HAS a dramatist done his duty towards the<br />
public, when he tells a good story in such<br />
a way as to thoroughly interest and amuse<br />
his audience? Some persons think so, and as one of<br />
those who do, I venture to congratulate Mr. Oscar<br />
Wilde upon having done his duty, though so<br />
commonplace and middle-class a performance as<br />
duty-doing may appear to this brilliant and para-<br />
doxical author a poorish subject for congratulation.<br />
"Lady Windermere's Fan" is brilliantly and<br />
audaciously funny—upon that everybody seems<br />
agreed—but certain objections have been urged<br />
against the story :—that it is improbable, that it is<br />
old, that it is told the wrong way, and so on.<br />
Here is the story:—Lord Windermere in attempt-<br />
ing to help Mrs. Erlynne, his wife's dishonoured<br />
mother, back into good society, manages so indis-<br />
creetly that he is considered by society to be the<br />
lady's protector. The audience, like society, is<br />
kept in ignorance of this lady's relationship to<br />
Lady Windermere. Lady Windermere is told that<br />
her husband is devoted to an adventuress, and the<br />
husband, at the same moment, insists that the<br />
woman in question shall receive a card to his<br />
wife's ball. This she will not send. Her standard<br />
of morals is a very high one, and her ideal is the<br />
mother whom she believes to have l>een deail for<br />
twenty years. Lord Windermere sends the card<br />
himself, and his wife declares that when Mrs.<br />
Erlynne is announced, she will strike her across<br />
the face with her fan. And so the curtain comes<br />
down oti a capital first act. In the second act,<br />
Mrs. Erlynne appears at the ball, to the malicious<br />
astonishment of Lady Windermere's guests, all of<br />
whom believe that she is playing the part of the<br />
complacent wife, in spite of her claims to the before-<br />
mentioned high standard. The blow is not struck,<br />
for Lady Windermere's courage fails her. But<br />
enraged at the public insult which she con-<br />
ceives to have been put upon her, she flies,<br />
on impulse, from her home to a man, whose<br />
dishonourable proposals she had put aside a<br />
few minutes earlier. The curtain rises for the<br />
third time upon the two women in the rooms<br />
of the would-be seducer, for Mrs. Erlynne<br />
has followed her daughter with the intention of<br />
persuading her to return to Lord Windermere.<br />
Just as Mrs. Erlynne's appeals have their proper<br />
effect upon Lady Windermere's heart, steps are<br />
heard outside the chamber and a party of men<br />
enter, among whom is Lord Windermere. Mrs.<br />
Erlynne takes refuge in an inner room, and<br />
Lady Windermere hides in the window-alcove<br />
behind the curtains. But Lady Windermere leaves<br />
her fan on the sofa. It is found. Lord Winder-<br />
mere demands from his host an explanation,<br />
threatening to search the place if it is not a<br />
satisfactory one. Mrs. Erlynne appears from the<br />
bedroom and owns to having brought the fan by<br />
mistake, and while all the men are absorbed in<br />
Mrs. Erlynne's confession, Lady Windermere<br />
escapes from the room unnoticed. Her reputation<br />
is saved, and Mrs. Erlynne's chances of returning<br />
into society—so frail and so carefully built up—are<br />
disposed of at once. Curtain, upon a very strong<br />
situation. In the fourth act we have a sort of<br />
reverse of the opening position. Lady Winder-<br />
mere, who knows that Mrs. Erlynne's act has<br />
saved her reputation, wants to see her again in<br />
order to thank her, but cannot of course say why.<br />
Lord Windermere, who believes that Mrs. Erlynne<br />
is a disgraceful woman, will not hear of his wife<br />
seeing her, but also cannot explain why, or reconcile<br />
his refusal with his expressed wishes of the night<br />
before. Mrs. Erlynne gets them out of the<br />
dilemma. She comes to say that she is leaving<br />
England for ever. She does not reveal herself to<br />
her daughter, and exacts from Lord Windermere<br />
that he also will respect her secret. _ The last<br />
curtain falls on the announcement that she is going<br />
to marry an unintelligent and amiable nobleman, to<br />
whom she has " explained everything."<br />
Such is Mr. Oscar Wilde's story, and there is<br />
much in it which, thus baldly put, stamps it as<br />
rather improbable. Now it must be admitted that<br />
even in the play all the improbabilities do not dis-<br />
appear. Lady Windermere is willing to "exchange<br />
in a trice the lilies and languors" for "the roses<br />
and raptures," but the reasons for her conversion<br />
—impulse and pique—are not quite convincing.<br />
The fact that the villain was inefficient, and thus<br />
rendered particularly unpersuasive, must not, how-<br />
ever, be counted as a fault to the story. Again,<br />
society's ignorance of Mrs. Erlynne's real identity,<br />
and Lady Windermere's ignorance of her mother's<br />
existence, are both a little difficult to believe in. Still<br />
the story is not wholly improbable; it only has that<br />
amount of improbability which stage representation<br />
has made a necessary factor in story-telling for dra-<br />
matic purposes. All plays that are truly interesting<br />
have a more or less improbable story, or have a story<br />
in which more or less improbable incidents occur.<br />
The skill of the dramatist is shown in making these<br />
improbabilities of no particular account in his story,<br />
or in hiding them behind the strong interest which<br />
he creates in his characters. In reality probability<br />
has as little to do with making a play good as has<br />
morality. An immoral play can never be a good<br />
play, because it can never give general pleasure.<br />
It is outside the limitations which the necessity of<br />
giving general pleasure imposes. The very skilful<br />
man can say more than the clumsy man, but each<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 310 (#714) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
alike is bounded by respect for his audience's self-<br />
respect. It is the same with probability. A<br />
splendid story-teller can bo improbable, because the<br />
last thing that the fascinated recipient cares about,<br />
when listening to what his author has to say, is<br />
how far the incidents could really have happened.<br />
He believes in the impossible, because it is pre-<br />
sented to him as the inevitable, and all he wants to<br />
know is—what is going to happen next. If he finds<br />
that he is pulled up in his stride to consider the<br />
probability of the story, he is irritated with the<br />
author, and he is right to be so. It means that<br />
the story has been too big for the author, who has<br />
been unable to create illusion. There is no<br />
difficulty of this sort in Mr. "Wilde's case, and thus<br />
probability does not matter at all. Many people<br />
have said that it is an old story, and it seems<br />
to have suggested several French origins to several<br />
critics. But in almost every case the novel or<br />
play suggested was a different one, so that the<br />
story may be said to be one whose central idea<br />
has always been floating about among the dra-<br />
matically-minded. Mr. Oscar Wilde, to his im-<br />
mense credit, appears to have used a complication<br />
which previously had struck Messrs. Balzac, Dumas,<br />
Augier, and Sardou (among others) as good. It is<br />
to his credit, because the new treatment is dis-<br />
tinguished, adequate, and personal. He treats the<br />
theme of the erring mother and innocent daughter<br />
most delicately and reasonably. Although the<br />
characters are so superior to sentiment, and<br />
although Mr. Wilde has devised so happily cynical<br />
an end to the story, cynicism never forces mother<br />
and daughter into any position where the daughter<br />
is forced to act towards her unknown mother in<br />
a way that the audience might find horrible. The<br />
author would be the first person, we are sure, to<br />
admit that he has not made the theme his own<br />
because he has treated it from one point of view.<br />
He has only added one to the difficulties of the<br />
next dramatist who attempts to treat of the subject,<br />
by subjecting all successors to a comparison with<br />
another brilliant treatment. It would be as reason-<br />
able to say that Mr. Hardy might write no more<br />
strong bucolic stories, because of the wide circula-<br />
tion of " Ruth," as to try to prevent dramatists from<br />
treating of unrevealed mothers because " Odette"<br />
was a popular play. With regard to the way the<br />
story is told, Mr. Wilde originally decided that he<br />
would not reveal the identity of Mrs. Erlynne until<br />
the last act, and at its brilliant reception on the first<br />
night the story was played in that way and seemed<br />
to us quite intelligible. Neither Lord Windermere<br />
or Mrs. Erlynne would have acted exactly as they<br />
did, had not the connexion between them been what<br />
it was. "If I am a good story-teller," said the<br />
author, "deduce from the behaviour of my characters<br />
what relations they must bear to each other." This,<br />
however, though a sensible attitude, is against the<br />
critical canons, which demand that the audience<br />
should not be asked to reason. Your audience,<br />
says the unwritten law, must know what the<br />
motives of action are, so that they may judge of<br />
the way in which the resulting actions are rendered.<br />
To me it seems that cither method is quite capable<br />
of being the right method, and that, as in the amount<br />
of improbability that can be made to look probable,<br />
the personality of the author decides the question.<br />
If early in his story the author can show such<br />
good sense and reasoning power, that his listeners<br />
can trust him not to be making his characters say<br />
and do things without a reason, then he is right to<br />
keep the secret back, and the pleasure of gradually<br />
guessing the motive will be added to the pleasure<br />
of hearing the story. If, on the other hand, the<br />
author excels more in showing how a thing is<br />
done than why it is done, he must not leave his<br />
public in doubt about anything. Mr. Wilde now<br />
takes the audience into his entire confidence in the<br />
first act, which seems to me to be a concession to<br />
the sluggish, although it is in accord with generally<br />
expressed opinion.<br />
Having settled to one's own satisfaction that the<br />
story is probable enough and new enough, because<br />
the author's skill and individuality of treatment<br />
have made it both, it remains only to add that the<br />
dialogue must have been a revelation to most<br />
present—to all, in fact, who had not read "The<br />
Decay of Lying." No such witty dialogue has<br />
been heard on our stage for many a long year.<br />
Paradox and epigram followed each other thick<br />
and fast. Too thick and too fast; but what a<br />
pardonable mistake! In "Lady Windermere's<br />
Fan," Mr. Oscar Wilde has given us a strong and<br />
dramatic story, and has set it in brilliantly witty<br />
words. I hope—and believe—that his play will<br />
meet with its deserts.<br />
O. J.<br />
—■<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
IHAVE religiously published a mass of corre-<br />
spondence on the treatment of contributors<br />
by editors. At the same time, I think that<br />
many of the complaints against editors are ground-<br />
less. It is a great pity that, when contributions<br />
arc invited, editors should not show every conside-<br />
ration to those who respond. In the high class<br />
magazines and papers, I am sure that they do. In<br />
my own case I have frequently, in old times,<br />
received my papers back, but never without<br />
courtesy. Further, I am bound to say, that when<br />
time had passed and I could read the MS. in<br />
cold blood, I always approved of the decision of the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 311 (#715) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
editor. Next, one must consider the frightful mass<br />
of ImuI work that is every day submitted to an editor.<br />
I do not think it is possible for any editor to read<br />
all that is sent him. The most he can do is to<br />
select, according to subject, and after reading the<br />
first page or two, a few for more careful consider-<br />
ation. I was once shown a pile of MSS. covering<br />
half the wall of a room. "Have you," I asked<br />
the editor, " read all these things?" He sighed<br />
wearily—"But," I urged, "there must be some<br />
beautiful work in this heap." "There may be," he<br />
replied, with another weary, weary sigh," " Would<br />
you like to sit down and pick out the beautiful<br />
work?" In fact, every magazine ought to have<br />
a large staff of readers—some of the great American<br />
magazines have. It is the only way to insure the<br />
reading of MSS. If every magazine cannot afford<br />
it, then, as Mr. Justice Stareleigh observed, every<br />
magazine ought to be able to afford it. The over-<br />
worked editor, with the best goodwill in the world,<br />
cannot possibly without assistance read all that is<br />
heaped upon his table. I have often wondered<br />
what has become of that mass of MSS. which I<br />
saw on the occasion referred to. The journal is<br />
now extinct, and the MSS.—where are they?<br />
Where are they? What becomes of the immense<br />
piles of MSS. which are refused and not sent<br />
back? It is sad to think of these brilliant works<br />
of genius going back to the paper mills.<br />
-**— -<br />
In another part of the paper will be found a<br />
passage, quoted from the Pall Mull Gazette, on<br />
the reading of MSS. by publishers. The story<br />
told is not pleasant reading, especially to myself,<br />
localise I am one of those who have always main-<br />
tained that publishers do read MSS. I do so, first,<br />
arguing from the fitness of things, because it<br />
is their interest to read everything .submitted;<br />
second, because with all the publishers—not a few<br />
—who have talked to me about the conduct of<br />
their business, I have found them anxious not to<br />
let a good chance slip out of their hands; thirdly,<br />
l>ecause I have known men who read and advise<br />
for publishers, and I have known them to be men<br />
of honour, who would not take pay for work<br />
scamped; and, lastly, because; I have myself read<br />
MSS. and advised, and I declare honestly that I<br />
always did read them and gave the best advice in<br />
my power. Of course I do not speak of so-called<br />
publishers who, whenever a MS. is sent in, write<br />
back to say, in stereotyped terms, that" their reader<br />
has reported so favourably of the work that they<br />
are prepared to offer the following favourable terms,<br />
viz., the author to pay half the cost of production"<br />
—naming rather more than the whole cost—and<br />
so on—and so on. The last passage in the<br />
extract that we print (see page 33o) furnishes<br />
VOL. II.<br />
another illustration of my reiterated assertion<br />
that publishers very seldom incur any risk at all.<br />
Hence it is becoming increasingly difficult for a<br />
new writer to make a beginning. Of course there<br />
are masses of MSS. which can be dismissed by<br />
the most conscientious reader at once, after reading<br />
the first ten pages, and without the least hesitation.<br />
On page 3o6 there will be found a very astonish-<br />
ing case. A firm of Parisian publishers named<br />
Letouzey and Ane, deliberately falsified their figures<br />
to prevent paying royalties. When proceedings<br />
were commenced they offered to pay 2,400/. down,<br />
if the complaint would be withdrawn. The police<br />
court ruled that though the publishers had robbed<br />
the author in this wholesale way, their acts do<br />
not legally constitute the crime of "abuse of<br />
confidence." What a very remarkable law must be<br />
that which obtains in France! And what a very<br />
remarkable confirmation of the justice of our claim<br />
that authors have a full right to have accounts<br />
audited!<br />
How does a book get read? The question is<br />
asked in the February Author (p. 282). The<br />
correspondent explains that he wants to know in<br />
what way the general public, living all over the<br />
world, gets to hear of a book, and is stimulated to<br />
read it. Formerly, he says, there were the book-<br />
sellers' shops, but these have certainly not increased<br />
in proportion to the vast increase of the book trade.<br />
That is very true: booksellers have gone down<br />
instead of up. In the old days the country book-<br />
seller had all the new books on his counter; he<br />
was often a person held in great esteem for his<br />
reading anil his knowledge, especially in Cathedral<br />
towns. But there is now one shop which has in-<br />
creased and multiplied, and spread itself until it has<br />
well nigh swallowed up all the rest. This is the rail-<br />
way bookstall. Look at the great Iwokstall at the<br />
Great Western, for instance; or at any important<br />
station on that line, Swindon, Bath, Bristol, Exeter,<br />
Plymouth. All day long the buying goes on; before<br />
every train goes out; from morning until evening.<br />
And this at all the stations over the whole<br />
country. That is the principal way in which<br />
books are sold in the country. Who tells the people<br />
what to buy? Partly, the Sidesman; partly, the<br />
name of the author; partly, the advertisements;<br />
partly, the reviews; partly, the title of the book;<br />
partly, the subjects. The great mass of readers<br />
do not read reviews, they are moved by some of<br />
the other considerations referred to above. And,<br />
perhaps, more than all, by that whisper, which,<br />
directly a book attracts attention, runs like light-<br />
ning over the whole country. In the train, in the<br />
A a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 312 (#716) ############################################<br />
<br />
312<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
omnibus, at dinner, wherever people meet and talk,<br />
a book is recommended and at onee ordered, if only<br />
of the library. How to attract that attention?<br />
Well, the only known way—the only way yet<br />
discovered—is to present attractive work.<br />
The questioner goes on to ask how the publisher<br />
sells his books? Some do not. There is the<br />
greatest possible difference between publishers in<br />
this respect. Some seem not to know how to sell<br />
books at all. Some sell their books rapidly and<br />
easily. The difference is so great, that in some<br />
cases we have deliberately sent authors to publishers<br />
whose agreements we know to be unfair and one-<br />
sided, because, in spite of this fact, the author will do<br />
better with them than with other houses where they<br />
will give him a better agreement. As to the methods<br />
of sale, they have travellers for town and country;<br />
they get their books subscribed at Smith's and<br />
Mudie's; they get them taken for the .stalls; they<br />
have them sent to India and the colonies; they<br />
advertise them; they send out copies to the press;<br />
they print their, titles in their lists and circulars;<br />
they watch the press notices. Some publishers are<br />
also very elastic in their prices, and, to make a deal,<br />
will often lower the price very materially. This<br />
fact must be borne in mind when the question of<br />
equitable royalties is considered. And it must be<br />
remembered that while a careless publisher or an<br />
incompetent publisher may grievously damage a<br />
book, not the most zealous publisher in the world<br />
can make the world buy what. the Avorld does not<br />
want.<br />
We were talking of literary collections. We<br />
discussed the hunter after first editions, the<br />
collector of rare books because they are rare, the<br />
haunter of book auctions, the man who eagerly<br />
turns over "all this lot at fourpence," the man who<br />
has stories of how he picked up a rare bargain, and<br />
the man who buys and keeps books which he thinks<br />
will become valuable. Thus, "Payne's translation<br />
of Villon," and Burton's " Arabian Nights," have<br />
been bought and kept on the chance of the price<br />
going up. Again, as any second-hand catalogue<br />
shows, there are the first editions of Louis Stevenson<br />
and Andrew Lang, at the present moment first<br />
favourites with the collectors of new first editions.<br />
Then there are the collectors of books about places<br />
and people. I could name one man who has all the<br />
Wordsworth editions; another a nearly exhaustive<br />
collection of books on Coleridge. I have myself a<br />
goodly lot of books on London; another man has<br />
n great collection of books connected with the<br />
navy. All these belong to the serious—the literary<br />
—collections. There are again the autograph<br />
collectors, whose name is legion, and whose im-<br />
pudence is colossal. Then there are the lighter<br />
and more frivolous collections. Of these then-<br />
are endless varieties. Ami here the other man<br />
came out strong. One man, he said, lias col-<br />
lected election squibs for the last three or four<br />
general elections. Another collects penny song-<br />
sters; another, halfpenny ballads; another, shilling<br />
shockers; another, chap books; another—'who<br />
must have a library as big as a barn—dramatic-<br />
posters. "But the cream of the fancy collections,"<br />
he concluded, " is the most curious and the most<br />
valuable, to wit. a collection of those editions of<br />
contemporary plays, so familiar to the dramatic<br />
world, which are ' printed as manuscript, not pub-<br />
lished.'" They invariably differ from the copy<br />
deposited with the Lord Chamberlain (or with<br />
whomsoever they be deposited now), for that copy<br />
represents the play as about to be performed, these<br />
its shape after it lias gone through the fire of the<br />
"first night," and has been invariably modified<br />
somewhat by experience, or in conformance with<br />
public taste. The copies, printed to save the labour<br />
of type-writing " parts " and copies for prompters,<br />
are distributed only among performers and persons<br />
closely connected with the theatre, and not only<br />
are they not to be bought, but the authors guard<br />
them very jealously. A man who could collect<br />
them would have collected about as uncollectable a<br />
species of literature as exists. And he must make<br />
haste. If the copyright laws once make the<br />
printing and publishing of plays safe—these un-<br />
published "printed as manuscript " curiosities will<br />
disappear.<br />
Here is a bibliographical description of the<br />
edition of the popular farcical comedy "Jane " :—<br />
Jane: a farce in three acts. By Harry Nichols<br />
and W. Lestocq. First played at. the Comedy<br />
Theatre, London, 18th December l8qo. David<br />
Allen and Son, Belfast. [No date," 16" [?].]<br />
Printed as manuscript. Not published, and not<br />
for sale.<br />
The book is printed on one side of the paper<br />
only, recto. Title page, characters, and a diagram<br />
of scenery form three separate leaves inserted before<br />
sig. A. Only there is no sig. A, the first sheet<br />
being without signature. Then follows sigs. B,<br />
C, D, in 16" of, I think double-post; but the book<br />
has been ait. After sigs. D, one leaf is inserted<br />
without signature.<br />
Our correspondent, C. S. Oakley, shows how a<br />
book mav, by taking a vast deal of trouble, be<br />
introduced to the public without a publisher<br />
at all. It is true that it would be at a disad<br />
vantage to begin with, but it is possible that,<br />
in the case of a fairly successful book, the author<br />
might really do better for himself by dispensing<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 313 (#717) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
with an agent, Ruskin tried it, with the result<br />
that he has created a publisher. A lady in Cali-<br />
fornia, however, well known as an effective story-<br />
teller, has started a venture of her own. She<br />
brings out a monthly magazine containing one<br />
story of her own, and nothing else, every month.<br />
The enterprise has begun with what promises to be<br />
an action at law. A paper in one of the Eastern<br />
States has deliberately stolen the work of her first<br />
number. Meantime, the experiment seems to be<br />
attracting a good deal of attention in literary<br />
America. The lady's name is Flora Haines<br />
Longhead; her stories are called the Gold Dust<br />
Series.<br />
I was asked last December by Mr. Archibald<br />
Grove to give hiin a paper for the Neio Review<br />
on literary collaboration. I took as my text<br />
an essay written by Mr. Brander Matthews,<br />
introductory to his new collection of collaborated<br />
stories. In another part of this journal will be<br />
found the conclusion of my little paper. But I<br />
very particularly invite all who contemplate col-<br />
laboration to read that essay by Mr. Matthews,<br />
and, in order to do so, to get his book. Mean-<br />
time, it is right to own that the experience of some<br />
men makes rather against than for collaboration.<br />
I have myself been exceptionally and greatly for-<br />
tunate in my own ventures into the field of collabo-<br />
ration. But all are not so fortunate?. I have known<br />
examples where the work has been simply ruined<br />
through the partners being either unsuited to each<br />
other or ignorant of the proper methods of colla-<br />
boration. In any case let the partnership be<br />
tentative at first, and, if successful, let it be carried<br />
on from book to book. But the best collaboration,<br />
as I have endeavoured to point out, is that gained<br />
by talking a thing over.<br />
If I were younger I would make a most valuable<br />
little library by cutting out all the really good<br />
articles from the magazines and all the really good<br />
short stories. There is, on an average, one article<br />
in every month's pile which one woidd like to<br />
keep, and one or two stories every month which<br />
one would like to cut out of the magazines and<br />
the collections. For instance, I should cut out,<br />
for this month, Dr. Benjamin Ward Richardson's<br />
paper in Longman's on the "Mastery of Pain,"<br />
as an article whose subject goes straight to every-<br />
one's heart, while the story which it tells is of<br />
extraordinary interest. Then there is Frederick<br />
Anstey's little story in his new book of collected<br />
tales, called "Shut Out," which I recommend to<br />
those youthful critics who arc always informing the<br />
world that we cannot write short stories. And<br />
there is, perhaps—I am not sure whether it would<br />
last—Andrew Lang's nightmare in the same number<br />
of Longman's.<br />
The author of an excellent little story called the<br />
"History of a Failure," which appeared in the<br />
pages of Longman's—say, rather shone in the pages<br />
of Longman's—last October, is going to be repro-<br />
duced in volume form by the same publisher. The<br />
book will be entitled "The History of a Failure<br />
and other stories, by E. Chilton." I have not the<br />
honour of E. Chilton's acquaintance, but if the<br />
other stories are on the same level with the first,<br />
the book ought to receive the warmest of welcomes.<br />
Walter Besant. ♦■»■♦<br />
MEN AND WOMEN OF THE TIME-1788.<br />
IT is called a catalogue of "Celebrated authors<br />
now living." There are 472 of them—actually<br />
472, in the deadest period of English letters!<br />
The catalogue contains a complete list of their<br />
publications with "occasional strictures." Such a<br />
catalogue in these days enumerates the works with-<br />
out the strictures, and, indeed, presents features of<br />
suspected autobiography. It is in these occasional<br />
remarks that the interest of the volume chiefly<br />
consists, though it is also interesting to note how<br />
long the memory of many indifferent writers may<br />
survive, and how generous are the bounds of limited<br />
immortality. The animus of some of the remarks<br />
upon, and the space assigned to, certain persons,<br />
now utterly forgotten, shows that there were then,<br />
as there are now, some who made as much noise as<br />
they possibly could, hoping that people would<br />
mistake noise for prophecy. For instance, who now<br />
remembers Stephen Addington, D.I).? He lived,<br />
however, and he talked; and he must have been<br />
greatly pleased to find himself described in the<br />
following remarkable terms: "With specious abili-<br />
ties, he is reported to have carefully modelled those<br />
abilities to the meridian of a coterie of canting old<br />
women, and has published several pious pamphlets<br />
full of grace and edification. He is also concerned<br />
in a presbyterian hotbed for the instruction of<br />
grown gentlemen in all sciences in the course of a<br />
twelve month." Again, John Andrews, LL.D.,<br />
is said to be an author of moderate abilities, who<br />
appears to have taken some pains for the improve-<br />
ment of mankind. Again, one Miles Andrews is<br />
A a 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 314 (#718) ############################################<br />
<br />
3'4<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
said to have produced plays, " each of which has<br />
taken its station in the region of mediocrity."<br />
Charles Anstcy's "New Bath Guide" is spoken of as<br />
"that exquisite poem "—but. t hen the use or custom<br />
of adjectives varies. Of Samuel Ayscough, assis-<br />
tant librarian to the British Museum, who made<br />
catalogues and indexes, it is cruelly written : " Per-<br />
formances of this sort have their use, though they<br />
should happen, as in the present instance, to be<br />
extremely incorrect." Mrs. Brooke is "a female<br />
writer of very distinguished merit." Up to that<br />
year in her distinguished career she had published a<br />
tragedy, three novels, and a farce,besides translat ions.<br />
Now, unless Mrs. Brooke was a personal friend of<br />
the compiler of this catalogue, the praise l)cstowcd<br />
upon her shows that she was a woman with a<br />
following of disciples. Is there any single person<br />
now living who has read a work by Mrs. Brooke?<br />
One name, which we omit, because it would be<br />
cruel to quote it, is given in connexion with a<br />
"tragedy never performed." Heavens! If "Men<br />
of the Time" of 1892 were to include authors of<br />
plays never performed, novels never published,<br />
poems declined with thanks, how rich and splendid<br />
would be the literary army of the day! Of<br />
"Geoffrey Gambado" we have all heard, but who<br />
knows its author's "most admired drawing,"<br />
called Lord's Day Evening Amusements? It is,<br />
however, pleasing to learn that his wife "is much<br />
admired for her personal charms and mental<br />
accomplishments." In the career of General<br />
Buvgoyne, again, we all remember a most unfor-<br />
tunate day at Saratoga, but do we remember that<br />
this gallantly incapable officer was also incapable in<br />
other directions, especially in playwriting? Of<br />
Frances Burney it is sadly stated that since her<br />
appointment as keeper of the robes, "the hours<br />
of this celebrated genius have been chiefly<br />
occupied in the folding of muslins." Here is a<br />
somewhat cold reception to the first of (then)<br />
living poets. "Burns, Robert, a ploughman in<br />
the, county of Ayr, in the kingdom of Scotland.<br />
His poems were published in the year 1787."<br />
George Canning "is a young gentleman of the<br />
kingdom of Ireland, late of Eton College. He was<br />
the most approved writer in a periodical called the<br />
Microcosm." Of Clarkson, we learn that his efforts<br />
against slavery dated from a prize essay gained at<br />
Cambridge in the year 1780. William Cooke is<br />
the "author of the 'Life of Doctor .Johnson,'<br />
which appeared about three days after his death,<br />
and has very worthily been bound up with a jest<br />
book." William Cowper "has taken a turn to<br />
Methodism, is of a serious and melancholy humour,<br />
and spends his whole time in rural retirement.<br />
His works are poetical . . . they are greatly<br />
deformed and obscured by the total neglect of<br />
method. He is best known by a kind of rhyming<br />
romance, entitled John Gilpin's Journey to Edmon-<br />
ton, which is the most indifferent of all his per-<br />
formances." Lady Craven is a person of extreme<br />
grace and vivacity in private life, who has<br />
successfully transferred these qualities to paper.<br />
Among her productions is one which ought not 1o<br />
be forgotten, if only on account of its title, "The<br />
History of the Baron Kinkvervankotsdarspruken-<br />
gotchderns." Thomas Day is the author of a<br />
work of "more reputation than merit," called<br />
"Sandford and Merton." Of Catherine Macaulav,<br />
the historian, we are told that her style is "loose,<br />
incoherent, and ungrammatical," and that "her<br />
present husband is said to entertain such a fondness<br />
for money as to oblige her to live without a servant,<br />
and to officiate himself in the character of cook and<br />
chambermaid." Of Samuel Horsley, D.D., Bishop<br />
of St. David's, "Dr. Horsley married his maid-<br />
servant, and is editor of the 'Principia of Sir<br />
Isaac Newton,' "—the two events being considered<br />
equally remarkable. Of Hannah More, we learn,<br />
after the examination of her works, that she has<br />
lately been celebrated for her animated patronage,<br />
and still more animated quarrel, with Mrs. Anne<br />
Yearsley, the "poetical milkwoman." What<br />
were the circumstances of this historic quarrel?<br />
Anne Newry, whom we seem to have forgotten,<br />
is harshly called "one of the mob of writers<br />
who have lately undertaken to produce books for<br />
the instruction of children." Of John Nichols,<br />
whose "Collection of Poems" is now rather rare,<br />
it is said that his characteristic qualities are<br />
"industry without taste, and the faculty of col-<br />
lecting a vast quantity of materials without<br />
discrimination." Here is a sad episode in the<br />
life of a man of genius. It occurred to O'Keefe,<br />
actor, dramatist, and poet. He had to leave<br />
the Dublin stage and his native country owing to<br />
"the accident of having demolished his wife's nose<br />
in a fit of jealousy." Was there ever a more<br />
untoward event in the history of a poet? Mrs.<br />
Thrale is treated kindly. She "had long borne<br />
with the moroseness and petulance of Johnson for<br />
the sake of his great respectable qualities, but her<br />
second marriage occasioned an open and violent<br />
rupture between them, and produced several<br />
angry and ill-bred letters from her former<br />
preceptor." John Potter—a clergyman—wrote<br />
"luscious" novels—he is now rightly punished<br />
for his lusciousncss by oblivion. Pratt—without<br />
a Christian name—a bookseller of Bath, who<br />
called himself Courtney Mchnoth, Esquire—<br />
that a bookseller should dare to call himself<br />
Esquire!—wrote a quantity of books, and, says the<br />
catalogue sarcastically, "there are people now<br />
living who believe that they possess a degree<br />
of , merit "! Of one Stockdale, who wrote<br />
sermons and poems, it is said that "lie is<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 315 (#719) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
3lS<br />
paradoxical without being ingenious, even without<br />
the faculty of invention; and lie possesses<br />
the true poetic melancholy without one of<br />
poetic imagination." Of another clergyman we<br />
are told that he wrote a tragedy which he could not<br />
get acted; he therefore engaged a company of actors<br />
himself and produced it. The work " is reported to<br />
have produced all the effects of a genuine comedy."<br />
And of yet another clergyman it is said that " his<br />
writings are not good prose, because they are tagged<br />
witli rhymes; and they are not good poetry,<br />
because they are cold, insipid, pleonastic, and<br />
prosaical." Mrs. Trimmer—our own, our pro-<br />
verbially admired Trimmer!—is said to be "a<br />
devout lady who dedicates her slender talents "—<br />
slender !—" to the instructing from the press of the<br />
rising generation. Her works are a Sacred History,<br />
in four volumes, 121110, and a spelling book, price<br />
sixpence." She was fated to do even greater things.<br />
One Waldron published an edition of Hen Jon-<br />
son's " Sad Shepherd." He "appears by no means<br />
deficient in that sort of industry which leads a man<br />
to peruse all such writers a3 were never read."<br />
Poor Ben Jonson! Of Horace Walpole, that<br />
great authority on manners, it is actually said that<br />
"an acute and refined sensibility is not the strong<br />
side of Mr. Walpole's character." It will be seen<br />
that even so far back as the year 1788, authors had<br />
acquired the elements of the art of saying extremely<br />
disagreeable things about each other, in fact, those<br />
very things which were well understood to be the<br />
most disagreeable. It must also bo acknowledged<br />
that the "occasional strictures " of this critic are for<br />
the most part well deserved. It is difficult to ascer-<br />
tain what amount of vogue had been obtained by the<br />
writers whom he ridicules or censures, but in every<br />
age there are reputations undeserved and popularities<br />
ephemeral. And it must also be acknowledged<br />
that this list, which does not contain half-a-dozen<br />
names worth preserving, does yet contain a great<br />
number—a surprisingly great number—of mediocre<br />
writers whose names, and even their works, have<br />
somehow survived to the present day.<br />
♦■»■» —<br />
THE DANCE OP DEATH!<br />
Shrouded in white, ami with dishevelled hair<br />
A strange wild dance the awesome woman flung<br />
Atween the ebon coffins lying there,<br />
While a weird ditty to herself she sung:—<br />
"' The Dance of Death t' 'Twas thus she said,<br />
That's the Donee for me!<br />
Flouting round the coffined dead<br />
Softly, silently."<br />
A tiny silver lamp, a niche within,<br />
Upon the Dancer threw a sickly gleam,<br />
Showing the features of this child of sin;<br />
And still she chanted ou as in a dream :—<br />
"The Dance of Death amid the dead!<br />
That's the Dance for me!<br />
Gliding round the coffin head,<br />
Softly, silently."<br />
3.<br />
From out the depths of night her spectral bird,<br />
The ghostly owl did send its chilling cry;<br />
No other sound in that dim vault was heard,<br />
Save the poor maniac's ghastly monody :—<br />
"The Dance of Death amid the dead!<br />
That's the Dance for me 1<br />
Floating round the coffin head,<br />
Softly, silently."<br />
F. B. Doveton.<br />
— -<br />
WITHOUT A PUBLISHER?<br />
MANY years ago Mr. Herbert Spencer pointed<br />
out "that in the present state of the evolu-<br />
tion of society it would be perfectly<br />
possible, if people would only help themselves and<br />
look at things as they are, for an author to do<br />
without a publisher. But if we try to examine the<br />
manner in which publishers probably arose, we may<br />
take for granted, I think, that originally the author<br />
did so, and that the gradual differentiation of the<br />
publisher was simply a natural working of the law<br />
of distribution of labour. When a man had written<br />
a book he set about to get it printed, and the man<br />
who printed it also had a shop where it was sold.<br />
And since he made terms with the writers who<br />
came to him he gradually became a publisher; and<br />
the publisher, as publisher, became differentiated<br />
from the bookseller and the printer by the growth<br />
of trade. But in those days (and in the next two<br />
sentences I go back to the substance of what<br />
Mr. Spencer has said) travelling was difficult, and<br />
advertisement was difficult, and distribution was<br />
dillieult, and without the occult machinery of the<br />
middleman it was impossible for the writer to<br />
obtain a market. Railways, newspapers, the penny<br />
post and the telegraph have created n different<br />
order of things, but the writing man has been the<br />
last person to perceive it practically. He still<br />
insists on employing a very expensive middleman<br />
to do things which, in very many instances, he would<br />
be perfectly capable of doing himself.<br />
First of all, let us take the case of a perfectly<br />
unknown author, and let us suppose him to liavs<br />
written a political or social pamphlet, such as would<br />
naturally be sold in paper covers at a shilling. He<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 316 (#720) ############################################<br />
<br />
316<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
may have a well-founded belief in the usefulness of<br />
his ideas. If he takes this pamphlet to a dozen<br />
publishers in succession, he will meet with the<br />
reply that it is not in their line, and that nothing<br />
but a notorious name on the cover could make any-<br />
body ask for it. He may send it to reviews, but,<br />
unless it is trimmed to catch more than one breeze<br />
it will come back to him.* Again, supposing a<br />
publisher to take it on commission ; he may furnish<br />
(as a sine qua non) an estimate which more than<br />
covers the actual expense, and may insist on 750<br />
copies being printed, though having a shrewd<br />
suspicion that not more than 5o will ever be<br />
wanted, and most of these for presentation.<br />
Furthermore, he may just conceivably fail in<br />
interest in the matter after the cheque has been<br />
paid. But if the aspiring writer went to a printer<br />
and asked for the price of so much printed matter<br />
in paper covers, and at the outside of 5o copies,<br />
and paid his bill, which would be but a trifling sum,<br />
he could then insert in two newspapers the<br />
announcement that such and such a pamphlet coidd<br />
be obtained at such and such a private house on<br />
payment of one shilling by the passer by, or of one<br />
shilling and twopence to include postage paid. Not<br />
much response would come to this, but what came<br />
would be all profit to the writer. Meanwhile, he<br />
would simply go and ask at certain journals' offices<br />
that the thing be noticed; asking no unworthy<br />
favour, be it remarked, but making an honest<br />
request, as an honest traveller might leave samples<br />
of his goods with a country firm. If there were<br />
anything in the book some favourable notice would<br />
very likely come, and all the money returns would<br />
be profit. With the profit the wise author would<br />
slightly increase his machinery, as by leaving it<br />
with certain booksellers on commission, or nego-<br />
tiating directly with W. H. Smith & Co. to place<br />
it on every bookstall. He would have parted with<br />
no right, and profit would probably come to any<br />
man who was originally justified in his under-<br />
taking.<br />
Next, let us take the case of an established and<br />
successful author. He, of course, can do as he<br />
likes; he is really entirely independent of his<br />
publisher. The immense occult machinery of the<br />
publisher, of course, offers him great advantages;<br />
but are they not too dearly bought? No one<br />
really knows this in its entirety but the publishers<br />
themselves. What may be called shrewd sus-<br />
picions point to the conclusion that they are. The<br />
successful author would, of course, have to appoint<br />
an agent, and the being such an agent would grow-<br />
up into a trade, but employing one man who was<br />
his servant and private secretary, and making<br />
* I make this statement on the supposition that the name<br />
nf the author is not eminent.<br />
always his bargain with his printer, there is little,<br />
doubt he could make immense savings on the pub-<br />
lishing system. I admit that what I say operates<br />
less in favour of well-got-up pretty-looking books,<br />
especially those in which illustration plays a part,<br />
and more in favour of books in which the subject-<br />
matter is all in all. But this again is a con-<br />
summation devoutly to be wished, and the market<br />
is at the moment perhaps over-flooded with publi-<br />
cations in which secondary accessories really<br />
determine the sale.<br />
However, the case of the unknown author is<br />
really the more important of the two; and the<br />
matter to be insisted on in his case is, the advantage<br />
of beginning with nothing more than that which<br />
vou actually want. If you are forced to commence<br />
by paving for 750 copies, there is a strong proba-<br />
bility that you will be asked to take back about<br />
707 copies as waste paper at the end of 18 months,<br />
and an incidental advantage to the publisher of the<br />
insistence on at least this number, has been that the<br />
general estimate can be made more impenetrable.<br />
But if a man goes himself to the printer and asks<br />
the price of 5o copies, and sells them himself, he<br />
has no unnecessary expenses for a problematical<br />
result. In this way he makes the thing pay itself.<br />
The next time he goes to his printer he can almost<br />
pay him out of results. And then pure profit (or<br />
almost pure) begins to set in. An analogy may be<br />
suggested in the case of a private tutor, who is<br />
asked to pay t,ooo/. for a connexion, but who has<br />
a belief in himself and declines. What does he do?<br />
He sits down in a single room next door to the<br />
man who wishes to be bought out; he knows that<br />
one or two privately know his worth, that pupil<br />
will bring pupil, and that the small actual profit<br />
will pay for gradual increase of accommodation.<br />
This illustrates that side of the difficulty which<br />
touches on expense. The question of distribution<br />
is illustrated by what often happens in the case of<br />
ladies who live in the country and want to sell<br />
flowers. They advertise that by sending a shilling<br />
or two shillings to a certain address, the sender will<br />
receive in return small boxes of early flowers.<br />
The senders of money finding that the flowers<br />
honourably arrive tell their friends, and profit<br />
ensues. Meanwhile experience grows to tin1 flower-<br />
producer; and the mingled experience and profit<br />
then justify a small shop at the west end. Courage<br />
and limitation of actual expenses come to repay<br />
themselves. All this is thrown out for the benefit<br />
of any untried author who believes in himself; and<br />
it is thought that such people exist.<br />
But there is a way in which all this affects the<br />
Authors' Society. The Authors' Society has an<br />
office, it has a few clerks, and most of all it employs<br />
its readers men very competent to give opinions<br />
as to what has merit in it among manuscripts<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 317 (#721) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
3*7<br />
submitted. Merit in itself I mean, apart from<br />
commercial value from the publisher's view of the<br />
probable existing demand. The Society may feel<br />
called upon to recommend the authors of such<br />
manuscripts to publish at their own expense, ami<br />
may even suggest their having the courage, to be<br />
their own distributors. But these authors may lack<br />
the means for the initial expenses, and they may on<br />
o'her grounds be unwilling. There is no reason<br />
why the Authors' Society should not say to these<br />
men, "We recommend you to be your own pub-<br />
lishers, and you should see your own printers<br />
immediately; but you may refer the public to this<br />
tifjiec by your advertisements. We will undertake<br />
the storage and the details of distribution, and our<br />
charges will be only sufficient to recoup expenses of<br />
distribution and management. It is obvious that<br />
this privilege will only be given to the deserving;<br />
that is, to those only of whose manuscripts the<br />
Society's readers shall have so reported as to cause<br />
the Society to say that they are people entitled on<br />
public grounds to a fair hearing. The Society<br />
therefore says to them that if they should be<br />
refused by publishers, or if they prefer to brave<br />
the market in their own way, they do so with the<br />
great advantage of bearing to this extent the<br />
imprimatur of the Society, and the growing know-<br />
ledge on the part of the public that this imprimatur<br />
will be extended only to those whose manuscripts<br />
seem in their several ways excellent, independently<br />
of any existing demand in particular directions to<br />
the exclusion of other directions equally good in<br />
themselves, will cause probably a larger number of<br />
manuscripts to be submitted to them. Now, as the<br />
charge for reading will be given partly to the<br />
reader and partly to the Society, the Society will<br />
itself profit by its public-spirited effort.<br />
But the subject does not stop here. The<br />
moment the Society has assumed this position,<br />
another aspect of the matter shows itself, and this<br />
is the most important aspect perhaps of all. There<br />
are certain matters of intellectual development in<br />
which it is good for competent people to create an<br />
artificial market. At least Chantrcy thought so in<br />
matters of pictorial or sculptured art, for he left a<br />
sum out of what he had gained by his genius to<br />
enable his successors to buy what they felt to be<br />
good, and felt that it was unlikely that the public<br />
would buy. He wished that a painter who paints<br />
his best, independently of the market, should feel<br />
that he had the chance of one purchaser, namely, a<br />
body which contained the best opinion on art<br />
obtainable, and that this body, by purchasing his<br />
work for the nation, should give him a position he<br />
could not otherwise obtain. In literature, of course,<br />
there could be no question of purchasing for the<br />
nation. Nevertheless it might be good not so much<br />
to create an artificial market, because in literature<br />
only the public can ultimately decide that, as to give<br />
those a chance of a hearing to whom the chances of<br />
the market would probably deny it, therefore the<br />
Authors' Society should at once be taking steps<br />
towards setting aside a sinking fund, which should<br />
become the nucleus of a capital destined to act the<br />
part of the Chantrey Bequest. This could be done<br />
in various ways:—(1.) To begin with, authors who<br />
hud in this way been helped to publish might be<br />
compelled to make it part of the bargain that they<br />
should set aside a per-centage out of the first year's<br />
or two years' profits of their aided work towards<br />
such a fund, or that they should contribute their<br />
three guineas or so, directly the aided work hail<br />
yielded them more than a certain sum of profit. So<br />
a schoolmaster who has obtained a place through<br />
an agent is compelled to pay commission on the<br />
first year's salary. (2.) Members of the Authors'<br />
Society who are well off, or those generally<br />
interested in literature, should be asked to contri-<br />
bute a guinea a year to the fund. (3.) Men who<br />
have really made money by literature, or who love<br />
literature on inde|>endeut grounds and have wealth,<br />
should be invited to larger subscriptions, or to<br />
leave sums in their will to such a fund. (4..) This<br />
matter is more important to literature than an<br />
Authors' Club, because all authors who have vitality<br />
will feel that to mix with the general world is more<br />
important to them than to mix with authors.<br />
Walter Scott in an authors' club would have only<br />
partially enjoyed himself. But the Authors' Club<br />
will have many advantages in giving solidarity to<br />
those who use the pen, and it can be made to sub-<br />
serve this very point. Great luxury of residence<br />
and style would be out of place in an authors'<br />
club, and therefore by a self-denying ordinance a<br />
per-centage of all actual profit on the ultimate<br />
working of the club might be set aside for the<br />
fund, and thus well-to-do authors would be com-<br />
piled, unconsciously as regards many of them, to<br />
help the possible coming man, and to secure an<br />
independent position to really worthy effort as<br />
against the prevailing market of the hour. I think<br />
I am not wrong in saying that the Burlington<br />
Fine Arts Club has published engravings, and so<br />
the Authors' Club, independently of the formal<br />
examination of manuscripts, might be the means of<br />
discovering where to assist.<br />
This capital, when obtained, would be intended to<br />
be drawn upon that the Society might contribute<br />
to, or [jay all, the expenses of the first book<br />
published by an author, or of his first book on an<br />
unpopular subject, and it might be accompanied by<br />
a stipulation that where the profits were considerable<br />
the expenses should be repaid. The policy of such<br />
a stipulation woidd be matter for consideration.<br />
The use of the fund might apply to poems or novels<br />
as well as to any other form of literature. But, as<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 318 (#722) ############################################<br />
<br />
3*8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
an instance of the way in which considerations of<br />
the market may hamper the publication of what<br />
might he beneficial in itself, 1 will instance that<br />
only the other day I heard of this. An essay<br />
dealing with social improvement, which was thought<br />
to have some strong points, had been offered to a<br />
publisher. This essay criticised prevailing senti-<br />
ments, both social and political, which have their<br />
probable foundation in religion. The answer given<br />
by the publisher was that it was useless to put such<br />
a book on the market, unless it bore on its title-<br />
page the name of an F.It.S. or a bishop. Now, it<br />
is obvious that if a well-directed attack on such<br />
sentiments was to come it would be more likely to<br />
come from one who had not yet attained the<br />
dignity of F.R.S., and certainly it would be more<br />
likely not to come from a bishop.<br />
This subject is not wholly alien to that of the<br />
miserable little pensions to survivors which are<br />
fought for, as a piteous spectacle for the world,<br />
when men who have done service in literature die.<br />
Personally, I am inclined to deprecate any State<br />
patronage of literature, and I think it is of very<br />
doubtful advantage that authors should ever use<br />
this fund to take the place of the State in this<br />
matter; yet, if they thought otherwise, there would,<br />
in what I suggest, be the nucleus of a fund for<br />
doing so. The actors provide for the weaker<br />
brethren; and they at least show authors that a<br />
body of men can value themselves, and not come to<br />
the State for aid.<br />
My remarks amount to this, that I propose a<br />
trades' union for authors; and indeed it is high<br />
time that they had one, for it is a profession that is<br />
essentially weak in the individual members of it,<br />
except in the two or three who have "arrived"<br />
and more than arrived. And having used the word<br />
trades' union, I may add that there is no reason<br />
why the Authors' Society should not do yet one or<br />
two things more. There is no reason why they<br />
should not fight actions. The law of "mainte-<br />
nance" is formidable on paper. One of its sources<br />
may have been a fear lest the poor should combine.<br />
But in so far as it still exists it may be defeated,<br />
and it is not dishonourable to defeat it. Pub-<br />
lishers, in so far as they are a hostile bod}-, should<br />
be made to feel that they have to fight the whole<br />
purse of the society over agreements, or the absence<br />
of them.<br />
Again, there is no reason why it should<br />
not be an entirely honourable and moderate loan<br />
office. There is no creature who is more in need<br />
of it than the honourable man with ideas, that<br />
cannot be put upon the market in a moment. 1<br />
mention this because, of course, such a development<br />
is entirely dependent upon the creation of the<br />
suggested fund. I will illustrate this idea first of<br />
all by one of the best known passages in literary<br />
history, which the pencil of Frith has made<br />
familiar to many whom a charming book would<br />
not appeal to. It happened to a shiftless person,<br />
and literature has escaped from Bohemia; but<br />
without Bohemian ways, many a man could fairly<br />
ask for a loan on work accomplished, at the present<br />
day. When Goldsmith or Goldsmith's landlady<br />
sent round for Johnson, Johnson found the com-<br />
pleted " Vicar of Wakefield " as an existing asset.<br />
His quick eye saw there was money in it in<br />
io minutes. But what was he to do? A loan<br />
would have been accompanied by exorbitances<br />
and delays unimaginable. Moreover at that day it<br />
would not have been entertained. Nor woidd it<br />
now, by the publishers, except, on terms which are<br />
equitably unfair. Johnson was obliged to sell out-<br />
and-out; and nothing but his authority and<br />
unselfishness could have obtained the 6o/. that he<br />
did obtain. But an Authors' Society, with a<br />
reading staff, a lawyer, and a cash fund, could have<br />
given Goldsmith a few pounds at the moment,<br />
which would not have tempted him to invite the land-<br />
lady to drink, could have subsidized him with a few<br />
more pounds when matters had been examined, and<br />
could have retained for him his full interest in a<br />
remunerative work. There are no few men here<br />
and there who could satisfy an Authors' Society of<br />
the existence of accumulated material of a certain<br />
value, and when credentials of character and<br />
intention had been obtained, they could be sub-<br />
sidized in such a way as to enable them to continue<br />
useful work without distressing sacrifices. Five<br />
per cent., and the payment of necessary investiga-<br />
tions, is all the Society would ask. They would<br />
oidy be doing what a solicitor will do for land.<br />
There must be a slightly greater risk, for literature<br />
is intangible. This slightly greater risk can be<br />
measured in a practical way by lenders whose aims<br />
are public ones, and who have no private ends to<br />
serve.<br />
C. S. Oakley.<br />
—<br />
OBSERVATIONS ON "THE TALE-TELLING<br />
AET" IN SIR WALTER SCOTT'S<br />
INTRODUCTIONS TO THE "WAVERLEY<br />
NOVELS."<br />
- —-<br />
fl^HE aim of the following paper is to collect<br />
f together the scattered hints and observations<br />
on "the tale-telling art" that occur in the<br />
various "Introductions," "Introductory Epistles,"<br />
"Prefaces," and "Advertisements," which Sir<br />
Walter Scott at one time or another prefixed to the<br />
different editions of the "Waverley Novels." The<br />
number of such hints and remarks is not small.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 319 (#723) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
3*9<br />
But they lie almostperdus in this heap of prefatory<br />
essays of various kinds. Students of Scott are, of<br />
course, well aware of their existence. Prefaces,<br />
however, are things which a great many people—<br />
including some authors, who certainly ought to<br />
know better—do not read. "Whilst even, in the<br />
case of those who do read them, the casual and<br />
frequently almost accidental manner in which some<br />
of the most pregnant and most valuable of these<br />
observations arc introduced renders it easy to over-<br />
look their importance, and difficult to remember<br />
them. Respecting their value there cannot be too<br />
opinions. They represent conclusions about fiction,<br />
and about the writing of fiction, to which one of<br />
our greatest novelists had been led by his own<br />
experience. And it will be readily admitted that,<br />
if anyone ever lived competent to speak with<br />
authority on such matters, it was "the Wizard of<br />
the North." His various Introductions are also<br />
included in all copyright editions of the " Waverley<br />
Novels "—books that ought to be in every English<br />
house—and everyone will, therefore, be in a position<br />
to compare the extracts here presented with the<br />
context in which Sir Walter Scott himself offered<br />
them to the world, and to supplement the contents<br />
of these brief articles with his own reading; and<br />
observation.<br />
It maybe well, first of all, to remark that two of<br />
Sir Walter Scott's introductions contain much<br />
more information respecting his views on the art of<br />
fiction than any others. These two are the " Intro-<br />
ductory Epistle, Captain Clutterbuek to the Rev.<br />
Dr. Dryasdust," prefixed to "The Fortunes of<br />
Nigel," and the "Introduction to the Monastery."<br />
In the former, as everyone will remember, the<br />
imaginary Captain Clutterbuek relates how, having<br />
called upon his bookseller in Edinburgh, he chanced<br />
to penetrate into a certain "labyrinth of small<br />
dark rooms," and at last, all unexpectedly, came<br />
upon the "Eidolon of the Author of Waverley."<br />
The "Vision" bade him be seated, and then he<br />
and the author of Waverley discussed various<br />
topics, including the "Waverley Novels," (he<br />
captain stating a good many of his own views<br />
about these works pretty freely, and the author<br />
making reply. The Introduction to "The Monas-<br />
tery," is of on entirely different character. In it<br />
Sir Walter Scott himself relates how the romance<br />
was by degrees built up from his first conception<br />
of a motif, adding, as he goes on, a considerable<br />
number of criticisms upon the work, which, as he<br />
plainly says in another place, he considers "some-<br />
thing very like a failure." (Introduction to "The<br />
Abbott.'') There is so much in both these intro-<br />
ductions that defies quotation, that (though extracts<br />
from them will Ikj given l>elow) the reader win;<br />
desires to see what kind of lesson Sir Walter Scott's<br />
prefaces have to teach, cannot do better than give<br />
both of them a careful perusal from end to end.<br />
Every line of the Introduction to "The Monastery"<br />
(though Sir Walter Scott did consider the tale<br />
"something very like a failure ") will be read with<br />
interest, revealing, as it does, the whole genesis<br />
of the romance, and offering a fuller and more<br />
elaborate criticism of the author's own work than<br />
any other of his Introductions.<br />
In the second place it is self-evident that the<br />
greatest lesson of all to be learned from Sir Walter<br />
Scott's prefaces is how a legend, a ballad, or a<br />
simple tale is converted into a long romance. It is<br />
not necessary here to point out how large a propor-<br />
tion of Sir Walter Scott's novels are built upon a<br />
foundation of this sort. But every reader who has<br />
perused the simple narrative as given by Sir Walter<br />
Scott in his Introduction, and the romance he has<br />
constructed out of it, must have reflected upon how<br />
vast a treasure of legend and ballad, and piquant<br />
tale, historical and domestic, still exists untouched,<br />
whilst a cry is being raised that all the stories have<br />
been told, and whilst some authors are casting<br />
about them anxiously for any kind of new theme.<br />
How the lesson of Sir Walter Scott's example is<br />
to be taken to heart, how the magical transforma-<br />
tion of a tale of a couple of pages into a romance<br />
of some i3o,ooo words (that is about the length of<br />
"The Bride of Lammermoor") should be effected,<br />
it is not for the writer of these lines to say. But<br />
this is evidently one of the biggest lessons which<br />
the author's introductions and the "Waverley<br />
Novels" themselves, taken together, have to teach.<br />
In the various prefaces preceding the tales, and in<br />
the notes added at their conclusion, the reader is<br />
put into possession of the artist's studies. In the<br />
novel itself he has the completed work. No one<br />
will be so foolish as to suppose that, because he has<br />
both set before him, he will be able to rival the<br />
magic with which Sir Walter Scott changed the<br />
one into the other. Neither, on the other hand,<br />
can anyone be so obtuse as not at once to perceive<br />
that in this open presentment of the tale and of its<br />
elements, a great master is offering lessons of price-<br />
less value. If it is pardonable to offer (very<br />
diffidently) an opinion respecting which tales might<br />
be first studied in this way with the greatest advan-<br />
tage, perhaps "Guy Mannering," "The Bride of<br />
Lammermoor," and "The Heart of Midlothian"<br />
might be selected. Or should "Kenilworth" be<br />
preferred to "Guy Mannering," because, in the<br />
case of the latter, Sir Walter Scott broke away<br />
from his original design? Only the very fact of<br />
his having broken away from that original design,<br />
and his reason for so doing, and what he substituted<br />
in its place, seem all to be pints of the lesson his<br />
work offers. He tells us :—<br />
"The author of 'Waverley' had imagined a<br />
possibility of framing an interesting and, perhaps,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 320 (#724) ############################################<br />
<br />
3 20<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
not unedifying tale out of the incidents of the life<br />
of a doomed individual, whose efforts at good and<br />
virtuous conduct were to be for ever disappointed<br />
by the intervention, as it were, of some malevolent<br />
being, and who was at last to come off victorious<br />
from the fearful struggle."<br />
But he adds below—<br />
"It appeared, on mature consideration, that<br />
Astrology, though its influence was once received<br />
and admitted by Bacon himself, does not now<br />
retain influence over the general mind sufficient<br />
even to constitute the mainspring of a romance.<br />
Besides, it occurred that to do justice to such a<br />
subject would have required not only more talent,<br />
than the author could be conscious of possessing,<br />
but also involved doctrines and discussions of a nature<br />
too serious for his purpose, and for the character of<br />
his narrative."<br />
But, to continue, Sir Walter Scott does not<br />
leave us altogether without information respecting<br />
how the conversion of a short story into a long one<br />
was effected by himself. Many hints, which must<br />
be read in their proper context, are scattered<br />
amongst his prefaces and notes, and something<br />
more general is said in the "Prefatory Letter:<br />
Dr. Dryasdust to Captain Clutterbuck," preceding<br />
"Peveril of the Peak."<br />
"A poor fellow like myself, weary with ran-<br />
sacking his own barren and bounded imagination,<br />
looks out for some general subject in the huge and<br />
boundless field of history, which holds forth<br />
examples of every kind—lights on some personage,<br />
or some combination of circumstances, or some<br />
striking trait of manners which he thinks may be<br />
advantageously used as the basis of fictitious<br />
narrative—bedizens it with such colouring as<br />
his skill suggests—ornaments it with such<br />
romantic circumstances as may heighten the general<br />
effect—invests it with such shades of character<br />
as will best contrast it with each other, and<br />
thinks perhaps he has done some service to the<br />
public if he can present to them a lively fictitious<br />
picture, for which the original anecdote or circum-<br />
stance . . . only furnished a slight sketch."<br />
To proceed next to particulars. First of all, the<br />
people who think that fiction is an art have Sir<br />
Walter Scott on their side. In the "General<br />
Preface to the ' Waverley Novels '" he calls this<br />
art the "craft of romance writing," and in " The<br />
Introduction to the Betrothed," "the tale-telling<br />
art." Whilst in his imaginary conversation with<br />
Captain Clutterbuck in the '' Introductory Epistle"<br />
preceding the "Fortunes of Nigel," already men-<br />
tioned, the captain having quoted " Tom Jones"<br />
as a novel that satisfies the highest conceptions of<br />
a romance, the author of "Waverley" replies,<br />
"True, and perhaps ' Amelia' also. Fielding had<br />
high notions of the dignity of an art which he may<br />
be considered as having founded."<br />
This immediately suggests the question—what<br />
constitutes a good novel? We find these replies :—<br />
"To describe manners minutely ... to<br />
arrange an artificial and combined narrative<br />
these two requisites of a good novel."<br />
("Advertisement" preceding "Antiquary.")<br />
And, as a description of a perfect novel,—<br />
"Natural and probable—commencing strikingly,<br />
proceeding naturally, ending happily—like the<br />
course of a famed river, which gushes from the<br />
mouth of some obscure and romantic grotto—then<br />
gliding on, never pausing, never precipitating its<br />
course, visiting, as it were, by natural instinct,<br />
whatever worthy subjects of interest are presented<br />
by the country through which it passes—widening<br />
and deepening in interest as it flows on; and at<br />
length arriving at the final catastrophe as at some<br />
mighty haven, where ships of all kind strike sail<br />
and yard." ("Introductory Epistle" preceding<br />
"Fortunes of Nigel.")<br />
Tu quid ego et mecum populus desideret audi!<br />
Only, where is the poor author to find the<br />
materials for these paragons of tides? The inspira-<br />
tion of some happy moment is the good fortune<br />
upon which many would-be authors are content to<br />
build their hopes. Such was not, however, Sir<br />
Walter Scott's method.<br />
"No, captain, the funds from which I have<br />
drawn my power of amusing the public have been<br />
bought otherwise than by fortuitous adventure. I<br />
have buried myself in libraries, to extract from the<br />
nonsense of ancient days new nonsense of my own.<br />
I have turned over volumes . . . which might<br />
have been the cabalistic manuscripts of Cornelius<br />
Agrippa. . . . From this learned sepulchre I<br />
emerged ... to mingle in the crowd, and to<br />
elbow amongst the throng, making my way from<br />
the highest society to the lowest, undergoing the<br />
scorn, or, what is harder to brook, the patronising<br />
condescension of the one, and enduring the vulgar<br />
familiarity of the other, and all, you will say,<br />
for what? ... to write a successful novel."<br />
(" Answer to letter from Captain Clutterbuck"<br />
preceding " The Monastery.")<br />
So much for what a good novel should be, and<br />
whence an author may hope to procure one.<br />
What Sir Walter Scott has to say concerning<br />
motifs and plots shall be reserved for the next<br />
paper.<br />
Henky Cressweli..<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 321 (#725) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
321<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
r.<br />
Annual Meeting of the Copyright League.<br />
ri^HE adjourned annual meeting of the American<br />
I Copyright League was held at the rooms of<br />
the Authors' Club, on Tuesday afternoon,<br />
December 29th, Mr. Edmund C. Stedman in the<br />
chair. The Treasurer's report showed a cash balance<br />
on hand of $469.02. The following memorial<br />
resolution on the death of Mr. Lowell, written by<br />
Mr. Stedman, was adopted by the league:—<br />
"Resolved, That in the death of Mr. Lowell,<br />
not only the League, but his country and the<br />
entire republic of letters, have lost the scholar<br />
and writer upon the whole most eminent in<br />
various branches of learning and literary pro-<br />
duction, and confessedly at the head of his<br />
guild throughout the English-speaking world.<br />
In common with all Americans, the members<br />
of the League grieve for the loss of the i>oet,<br />
the patriot, the firm, eloquent, and gracious<br />
adjuster of national and international affairs.<br />
As writers, we shall feel the absence of the<br />
best equipped, the most subtle, witty, pene-<br />
trative master of our English tongue.<br />
"As a League organized to restore the<br />
American good name for integrity, to protect<br />
the rights of authors without distinction of<br />
nationality, and to foster the growth of our<br />
native literature, we have sustained the most<br />
grievous blow that could befall us. In our<br />
late President we have lost one who cheerfully,<br />
and with the purest sense of duty, lent his<br />
great name and his earnest personal labours<br />
to the movement for International Copyright.<br />
He took the place assigned him at the head<br />
of our column, and remained there until the<br />
victory was won. We owe to him the advance-<br />
ment of our cause on the principle of abstract<br />
right. We owe to him the most brilliant and<br />
incisive elucidation before Congress of the<br />
difficult problems involved. We owe to his<br />
epigrams, and to his attitude, that legislative<br />
comprehension which finally enabled us to<br />
obtain an effective recognition of our claim.<br />
Even in the hour of bereavement, and while<br />
there is yet much to do, the League rejoices<br />
that he was not taken until after the principle<br />
of International Copyright had been legally<br />
established by Congress, and not before the<br />
common gratulation in view of its reduction<br />
to practice had reached his knowledge. Ani-<br />
mated by his example and monitions, the<br />
American Copyriglit League can never retract<br />
its course; it must steadily move towards the<br />
full attainment of his own high ideal of what<br />
in the end shall constitute a true literary<br />
federation of enlightened Powers."<br />
On motion of Mr. R. W . Gilder, seconded<br />
by Mr. It. R. Bowker, the following resolution was<br />
adopted :—<br />
"Resolved, That the American Copyright<br />
League desires to place on record its especial<br />
obligation to Dr. Edward Eggleston, as the<br />
originator of the idea of the League, one of<br />
its first promoters, and one of the most arduous<br />
and effective workers in the cause. While<br />
not present in the final campaign, owing to<br />
ill-health, largely the result of his exertions in<br />
the interests of the League, we recognize that<br />
his continuous and intelligent labours at an<br />
earlier date led up to that great victory.<br />
Dr. Eggleston was esi>ecially active, and of<br />
paramount use in the establishment of relations<br />
between the League and the publishers, and<br />
in carrying on the most delicate and difficult<br />
negotiations between the Publishers' and<br />
Authors' Leagues. He also took the initiative<br />
in the negotiation with the typographical<br />
unions; and in general served the League and<br />
the cause of copyriglit with enthusiasm,<br />
devotion, and initiative, which make his part<br />
in the long conflict one of peculiar honour,<br />
and deserving of the gratitude of all who have<br />
at heart the interests of literature, and the<br />
honour of our country."<br />
On motion of Mr. Bowker, seconded by<br />
Dr. Eggleston, the Chairman was requested to<br />
write to Mr. P.. U. Johnson, Secretary of the<br />
League, and to express the regrets of the League<br />
at his illness, and wishes lor his speedy re-<br />
covery: also to put on record the sense of the<br />
League as to his great services to the cause of<br />
International Copyright. It was stated that Mr.<br />
Johnson was convalescing from the attack of yellow<br />
fever by which he had l>ecn prostrated, but would<br />
not bo out and about again until February.<br />
The following members of the council were re-<br />
elected, with the addition of the name of Mr. Frank<br />
Millet, in the place of Mr. Lowell, deceased :—<br />
Henry M. Alden, Charles Barnard, It. It. Bowker,<br />
H. H. Boyesen, Noah Brooks, II. C. Bunner,<br />
George W. Cable, Titus Munson Coan, the Itev.<br />
Robert Collver, Alfred R. Conkling, Samuel L.<br />
Clemens, George William Curtis, Edward Eggles-<br />
ton, Richard Watson Gilder, George Walton Green,<br />
Bronson Howard, W. I). Howells, Laurence<br />
Hutton, Robert Underwood Johnson, Thomas \Y.<br />
Knox, Brander Matthews, Albert Mathews,<br />
Edward Mm iroe Smith, 1 liorv.ild Solln/rg,Kdniuinl<br />
Clarence. Stedman, Frank K. Stockton, the Rev.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 322 (#726) ############################################<br />
<br />
.322<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Dr. Henry Van Dyke, Gen. Lew "Wallace, Chas.<br />
Dudley Warner, and James C. Welling, LL.D.<br />
At a meeting of the Council which followed,<br />
Mr. Stedman was elected President, Dr. Eggleston,<br />
Vice-President, Mr. Johnson, Secretary, and Col.<br />
Thomas W. Knox, Treasurer.<br />
II.<br />
Canada and the United States.<br />
It is stated in Ottawa (the Times'1 correspondent<br />
says) that Lord Salisbury has sent a despatch<br />
to Lord Stanley which joins issue with the<br />
Canadian Government on the refusal to allow to<br />
citizens of the United States the privileges of copy-<br />
right in the Dominion without domicile. Canadian<br />
action is based on the existing Dominion law, under<br />
which registration is only permitted to foreigners<br />
whose Government has a copyright treaty with<br />
Croat Britain. But Canada contends that the<br />
United States Copyright Act of 1891 and the<br />
President's proclamation of July last granting<br />
certain privileges to British subjects do not<br />
constitute a copyright treat)', and that, therefore,<br />
the citizens of the United States cannot be regis-<br />
tered under the Dominion Act. The Canadian<br />
legal authorities affirm that the Canadian view is<br />
correct. The present difficulty lies in the fact that<br />
Lord Salisbury assured the Washington Cabinet<br />
that all the British possessions would grant copy-<br />
right to Americans—an assurance which Canada<br />
repudiates. It is hoped that the difficulty will<br />
soon be settled, although it is feared that the public<br />
sentiment of the Dominion is clearly in favour<br />
of the right to legislate for herself on the subject.<br />
This right so far the Home Government has not<br />
admitted.<br />
—<br />
AUTHOR AND EDITOR.<br />
Advice to Contributors.<br />
~1"*EF011E sending a contribution to any maga-<br />
I'm zinc or journal the author should observe<br />
the following simple rules, which, if they are<br />
olnsyed, will sweep away most of the complaints<br />
against editors :—<br />
(1.) He should write to the editor offeriug his<br />
paper, describing its subject and its length;<br />
he should also state his own special quali-<br />
fications for treating that subject, and his<br />
experience and record as a writer.<br />
(2.) If he is satisfied with the position and stand-<br />
ing of the paper, he should say that he will<br />
accept the scale pay. If he has any reason<br />
for doubt on these ]n>int he should name<br />
the minimum price he will accept.<br />
(3.) If the paper is on a subject interesting only<br />
for the moment, he should ask for its<br />
return, if it is not accepted, by a certain<br />
date.<br />
(4.) Before sending to any editor, he should first<br />
look at the announcements made in its<br />
pages. Some papers state that they do<br />
not ask for outside contributions. In<br />
that case, a writer cannot expect his MS.<br />
to be considered, or returned, or noticed<br />
in any way.<br />
(5.) In any case he should keep a copy of his<br />
MS.<br />
A draft of the above notes was submitted to the<br />
editor of a well-known journal. He suggested<br />
certain changes which have been made in the third<br />
clause; he says that the advice is, on the whole,<br />
"entirely reasonable," and on the last clause he<br />
writes, "This is his only way of insuring himself<br />
against its loss, though if an editor says he will<br />
return the paper, the chance of its being lost is<br />
presumably small."<br />
Value of a Pseudonym.<br />
I l>eg to bring under your notice the following<br />
unfair procedure of the editor of a well-known<br />
journal, the name of which I give below.<br />
For some years I had been a contributor to the<br />
journal in question, having run a serial and several<br />
short stories in it. Quite suddenly, and without<br />
any apparent reason, the editor fell into the habit<br />
of rejecting each and all my MSS., without, as I<br />
suspected from the promptitude with which they<br />
were returned, even taking the trouble to read<br />
them. As the MSS. were afterwards accepted by<br />
journals of as high, if not higher standing, I could<br />
not think it was lack of merit which threw them<br />
out of the journal just mentioned. I acted on the<br />
advice of a friend, and had one of my short stories<br />
copied by a relative, assumed a pseudonym, and<br />
another address, and sent it to the editor. It was<br />
at once accepted. About a week before, I had sent<br />
the same MS. to the journal, without even a<br />
different title, and it was promptly returned, with-<br />
out being looked at, I am forced to conclude.<br />
Since then, MSS. sent under my pseudonym have<br />
been, with one exception, accepted; those sent<br />
under my own, as invariably rejected.<br />
I consider that such conduct, which an unlucky<br />
author is forced to submit to, is subversive of all<br />
the confidential relations which ought to exist<br />
between editor and contributor. I may add that<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 323 (#727) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
323<br />
this particular editor, not knowing me personally,<br />
could have no personal animus against me, and I<br />
cannot account for his acting in so unfair and<br />
arbitrary a manner.<br />
H. B. M.<br />
[This case seems purely accidental. If the<br />
editor has no animus against this contributor, why<br />
should lie send hack her work? Probably the<br />
paper accepted under the ps.'udonym pleased him<br />
so much that he readily looked at other work by<br />
the same hand. H. B. M. had better stick to her<br />
new name.—Ed.]<br />
A Far too Common Case.<br />
In January of last year I offered the editor<br />
of a certain monthly to "do" an article upon<br />
a subject that was just then attracting a consider-<br />
able amount of public attention. A journey to<br />
town (100 miles) and an interview with a specialist<br />
upon the matter in hand, resulted in an article<br />
which was accepted "upon the terms named in<br />
(my) letter." In due course, the contribution was<br />
published. After a lapse of several months, as I<br />
had received no remittance, I wrote to the editor,<br />
who ignored that and two subsequent communica-<br />
tions. In December (after waiting, threatening<br />
legal proceedings) I placed the matter in my<br />
solicitor's hands. He succeeded in getting firstly<br />
a denial of the debt; secondly, an inquiry as to<br />
how much was claimed; and lastly, a statement<br />
that the editor understood that the remuneration<br />
expected (although he had my letter distinctly<br />
stilting the sum I was prepared to accept) was io«.<br />
The article was only 10 columns in length, and<br />
had only involved a journey of a hundred miles<br />
to London and back, and the best part of four<br />
days to write.<br />
The editor, a more or less well-known person,<br />
is now stated to be away. Surely, sir, an editorial<br />
black list, in which such men could be pilloried,<br />
should be started in the Author. I have more<br />
cases for a future occasion.<br />
C. H.<br />
Editorial Etiquette.<br />
I am glad to find in the current number of the<br />
Author some indication of the treatment which<br />
editors accord those who send them MSS. on<br />
approval. I once forwarded, by request, to the<br />
editor of a monthly review an article on a current<br />
political topic. Weeks after, when the subject<br />
discussed had died out, and my "copy" could not<br />
be used elsewhere, it was returned to me.<br />
Has not every writer, famous or obscure, expe-<br />
rienced the sweets of .editorial etiquette? Has he<br />
not sent MSS. to editors to find them unacknow-<br />
ledged; written to editors to find his letters<br />
ignored; sent stamps to editors to find them<br />
appropriated without a word?<br />
When one merchant sends samples and quotations<br />
to another, his letter is replied to, or at least<br />
preserved. You may write to a pork-butcher and<br />
be sure of getting a civil reply. You may write to<br />
architects, builders, surgeons, and lawyers, and<br />
receive courteous treatment; but when you write<br />
to an editor your communication is as sent to the<br />
dead. The chances are that the waste paper basket<br />
receives your letter, and the office boy pockets your<br />
stamps.<br />
Editors are now endeavouring to elevate their<br />
calling to the dignity of a profession. They have<br />
founded a Journalist's Institute, and incorporated<br />
it by Royal charter. Is it, then, too much to ask<br />
that they should acknowledge some common and<br />
humane standard of professional etiquette?<br />
E. H.<br />
Stamps for Return.<br />
A correspondent calls attention to a very curious<br />
difficulty. He calls it, indeed, by a stronger name,<br />
but the thing can hardly be designed. He says,<br />
in effect as follows. He has sent MSS. to a certain<br />
journal. The only address of the editor is that of<br />
the publishers. He always carefully encloses<br />
stamps in case of rejection. Now in one case he<br />
sent a paper on which he set some value. Not<br />
getting it back or accepted, he wrote again and<br />
again for it; he obtained no reply. At last, after a<br />
very sharp letter, he received a note from the editor<br />
saying that the stamps had been used in forwarding<br />
the MS. from the publishers to his private address,<br />
and that, as there were no more stamps, the MS.<br />
could not be returned. Now, it is quite certain<br />
(1) that if a magazine asks contributors to forward<br />
stamps for return, they are lx>und to return rejected<br />
MSS.; in which case the editor's place of residence<br />
is a private consideration for himself and the pub-<br />
lishers. But (2) if the magazine does not invite<br />
contributions, MSS. must be sent to take their<br />
chance. Should members of the Society fall into<br />
such a difficulty as this, a letter to the secretary,<br />
with the particulars of the case and the name of the<br />
paper, would probably lead—if that paper invites<br />
contributions—to the return of the papers.<br />
Accepted and Kept.<br />
A correspondent, not a young writer, but well<br />
known in the world of letters, scuds us particulars<br />
of treatment to which he has recently lwn subjected.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 324 (#728) ############################################<br />
<br />
324<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
He offered m certain paper to a certain magazine.<br />
The editor, writing in November, said "I am quite<br />
willing to use your article in , but every<br />
page is arranged for so far ahead that I see little<br />
chance of being able to use it till the January or<br />
February number. If you are willing to wait until<br />
I find room for it, I shall be very glad to keep it."<br />
In January he writes again, "I am obliged by<br />
your note, and shall send proof as soon as ready to<br />
the Club, unless I hear from you to the<br />
contrary."<br />
In February he writes again, "As it is evidently<br />
of importance to you that your article should appear<br />
soon, I return it to you herewith, as it is quite<br />
impossible for me to promise any date for its<br />
appearance in and I may not be able<br />
to find room for it until the Mav or June number."<br />
Here we have an article deliberately accepted,<br />
and kept for three months, when it is uncere-<br />
moniously sent back to the author. Suppose a<br />
fruiterer, who buys of a grower fruit which must<br />
be eaten within a week or two or it will spoil, were<br />
to keep that fruit for a week, and send it back<br />
rotten, saying that he could not use it. This is<br />
exactly a similar case. Nearly all the papers pub-<br />
lished in the magazines belong more or less to the<br />
day. Suppose the contents of the current Contem-<br />
porary, for instance, were kept for six months.<br />
How flat' and stale and unprofitable they wotdd<br />
appear! Editors who are open to receive unsolicited<br />
contributions might, at least, remember that the<br />
wares offered them belong for the most part to the<br />
day, and not to this day ten years. They should,<br />
therefore, be sent back at once, if they cannot be<br />
used within a reasonable period. In this case,<br />
however, there was a definite promise. Unless the<br />
author himself released the editor, he seems to have<br />
boiind himself to produce the paper in January or<br />
February.<br />
♦*•»♦<br />
THE LETTER H.<br />
AFTER the great catastrophe in " Vanity Fair"<br />
—the downfall of Becky, the departure of<br />
her husband and the debacle of the house-<br />
hold—Haggles addresses Mrs. Rawdon Crawley<br />
thus: "Har you a goin' to pay mo? You've lived<br />
in this 'ouse four year. You've 'ad my substance:<br />
my plate and linning. You ho me a milk and<br />
butter bill of two 'undred pound, you must have<br />
noo laid eggs for your homlets, and cream for your<br />
spaniel dog."<br />
It will be observed that Thackeray makes Raggles<br />
reverse his aitches—put in the aspirate where it<br />
ought to be omitted, and omit it when it ought to<br />
1)0 put in—and novelists generally soem to take it<br />
for granted that the illiterate and imperfectly<br />
educated talk in the same fashion. As a matter of<br />
fact, they do not, and thoro is no reason why<br />
they should. Without deliberate intent and much<br />
practice nobody could consistently reverse his<br />
aitches. I daresay Raggles said "Har you?" by<br />
way of being emphatic. He probably omitted the<br />
aspirate from " house" because ho knew no better;<br />
but why, if he omitted it from "house," should ho<br />
take the trouble of saying "heggs" and " homlets."<br />
If you listen attentively to the talk of the uncul-<br />
tured, you will find that though they may mix<br />
their aitches they never consistently reverse them.<br />
There are people so fond of the aspirate that they<br />
not only never drop it but sound it before every<br />
word beginning with a vowel. Others never sound<br />
it at all, while many use it only when they desire to<br />
l>e emphatic. Lancashire folks, like cockneys, make<br />
a great hash of their aitches. I have heard a<br />
Lancashire man of good education say that ho was<br />
too busy to bother about aitches; and I once knew<br />
a Lancashire lawyer who intentionally omitted the<br />
aspirate—except in words preceded by the indefinite<br />
article. For instance, though he would say, "Give<br />
me my 'at," he would say, "That is a hat," on the<br />
ground that it is easier to say " a hat " than "a 'at."<br />
On the other hand, Scots who use the aspirate<br />
incorrectly are as rare as cockneys and Lancas-<br />
trians who use it according to rule.<br />
The moral of all which, as I take it, is that in<br />
writing dialogue you should follow no conventional<br />
rule nor merely imitate your betters, but observe<br />
for yourself, and make your characters talk and<br />
mispronounce as people talk and mispronounce in<br />
real life.<br />
It is a curious, and not an irrelevant question<br />
why so much importance is attached to the proper<br />
use of the, aspirate; why it is considered a more<br />
heinous offence to drop an aitch than commit any<br />
other solecism. The very writer who pokes fun at<br />
one of his puppets for saying " 'ouse " or " homlot,"<br />
will employ " constant" as a synonym for " often"<br />
and "always"; and write "if" when he means<br />
"though" or "whether." But of all errors in<br />
writing and speaking, the commonest and most<br />
grotesque is that of using the perfect form of the<br />
infinitive, after a perfect verb, for the simple or<br />
indefinite form, e.g., "I intended to have scon<br />
him " for " I intended to see him." "It would have<br />
been impolitic to have refused the invitation" for<br />
"It would have been impolitic to refuse the invita-<br />
tion." This mistake is committed by our best<br />
writers and speakers. You find it everywhere—in<br />
the Times, and the Saturday Hcvietc, and the<br />
works of John Ruskin and Charles Reado, not to<br />
mention loss shining lights. Why I wonder,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 325 (#729) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
325<br />
should so gross an error Ik' more leniently regarded<br />
than the occasional dropping of an aitch, or tlie<br />
aspiration of a word which begins with a vowel?<br />
William Wkstall.<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
1.<br />
Mr. Traill's List of Pouts.<br />
"fW^" is quite right in calling attention to the<br />
I omission of Mr. Gerald Massey and Dr. W.<br />
C. Bennett. But he has forgotten to take<br />
note of several other omissions, which are equally,<br />
if not more, remarkable. A list of living poets is<br />
indeed incomplete which does not include women<br />
like Mrs. Hamilton King, Isa Craig Knox, and<br />
B. Nisbet (Mrs. Bland), and men like Philip James<br />
Bailey, author of "Festus," <fcc, Dr. George Mac-<br />
douald, Professor John Stuart Blackie, Dr. Walter<br />
O. Smith, author of "Hilda, or Broken Gods,"<br />
&*>., the Rev. T. E. Brown, author of "FoVslc<br />
Yarns," and Mr. Rudvard Kipling.<br />
Mackenzie Bell.<br />
II.<br />
Useful Books.<br />
The Author does not, I believe, admit "notices"<br />
of new publications. Criticism, I am sure, none of<br />
us wish to see in its pages. Enough of that iv to<br />
be had anywhere. But I think that the Author<br />
ought somehow to bring before our notice books<br />
either especially designed to assist literary men, or<br />
of very great service to them. I mean, for ex-<br />
ample, works such as the more important English<br />
lexicons, or books like Dr. Roget's "Thesaurus,"<br />
or Dr. Hodgson's "Errors in the Use of English."<br />
Works of this kind are not very numerous. The<br />
notices of them in the ordinary literary journals<br />
are very brief, and are often, also, inserted in places<br />
where they are liable to be overlooked. Here the<br />
Author might help us. Could the authors them-<br />
selves be invited to send paragraphs, simply<br />
mentioning the character and scope of any new<br />
publication of this kind? Or could any that may<br />
appear be announced in the Author fairly con-<br />
spicuously, say, always in some particular part of<br />
the journal where we might look out for them, and<br />
easily afterwards refer back to the announcement?<br />
I wish something of the kind was possible, for my<br />
own experience is that very useful books of this<br />
sort often escape my notice until someone chances<br />
to tell me of them. And, whilst I am writing this,<br />
it occurs to me that if a few experienced authors<br />
would draw up and send to the Author a little list<br />
of books of this description, which they have them-<br />
selves found useful, and would therefore recommend<br />
others to have on their shelves, the information<br />
would be valuable to many of us.<br />
A Member.<br />
[Will the "Member" kindly begin with a list<br />
and description such as he proposes?—En.]<br />
FROM THE PAPERS.<br />
I.<br />
"One who knew him."<br />
{By One Who Knows Him.)<br />
fl^HE breath has scarcely left the body -when<br />
I "One Who Knew Him " takes pen and paper,<br />
in profoundest grief, and proceeds to earn a<br />
guinea by describing, with the greatest unction,trivial<br />
details as to the dead man's manner of existence,<br />
picked up, as the fruit of vulgar curiosity, at a few<br />
chance meetings. The less the acquaintance of the<br />
writer with his subject—and, generally speaking,<br />
it is evidently a good deal less—the more "chatty"<br />
and "readable" is the resulting article. If the<br />
poor man who was unfortunate enough to be<br />
"known" drank coffee after dinner, with or with-<br />
out sugar, there is material for an article. From<br />
this fragment of truth the new journalist who<br />
knew him will build up a memoir with far greater .<br />
ease than that with which an Owen can reconstruct<br />
the frame of an extinct beast from its jawbone,<br />
and, of course, many miles further away than the<br />
original. When caution in the invention of facts<br />
is advisable, imaginary conversation dishonouring<br />
to the subject's intellectual capacity, and the auto-<br />
biography of the writer, make up the necessary<br />
column of matter. Autobiography, in fact, is<br />
indispensable, and has been so this long time. It<br />
is in this department that "One Who Knew Him"<br />
is really at home, and can let fly something that is<br />
warranted to interest the reader—as, for instance,<br />
"He gently glided from business into general<br />
topics, knew all about my career, congratulated<br />
me on some recent success, had known some of my<br />
belongings, inquired about my school and college,<br />
was delighted to find that I had been, like himself,<br />
at Harrow and at Oxford, and, when an hour's<br />
pleasant chat was ended, said, 'Now you must<br />
stay and have some luncheon.' From that day<br />
I was a frequent visitor at the Cardinal's house,<br />
and, as long as he was able to go down stairs to<br />
meals, at his table."<br />
There is none among the living who can know<br />
that he will be exempt from this new and terrible<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 326 (#730) ############################################<br />
<br />
326<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
scourge when (load, there are many who must be<br />
sure that their friends will have to undergo this<br />
additional horror in their death. No matter who<br />
it be, prince, cardinal, politician, criminal, or<br />
nonentity, everyone is fair game for the author<br />
of "Imaginary Conversations with the Demi; to<br />
which an; added Notes on their Idiosyncrasies in<br />
the Payment of their Washing Bills.'' There<br />
is always "One Who Knew Him "—generally<br />
several more—who is ready to reel off an endless<br />
string of trivialities, imaginary or otherwise, as to<br />
his habits and manners, which, even if historically<br />
true, are the last things to be remembered or<br />
brought up against the dead. There would be no<br />
objection to these journalistic memoirs if they took<br />
the form of respectful tributes to the memory of<br />
those who have done something for the world or<br />
their fellow-men; but this is the very last shape<br />
they take. They are calculated to belittle their<br />
subjects, to reduce them to the standard of the<br />
narrowest life, of which the most remarkable<br />
incidents are the appetite for meals and the hour<br />
of going to bed. The ordy possible effect is to<br />
place the whole world in the position of a valet<br />
to the mighty dead. And the worst of it all is,<br />
that there is no one who can rid us of this insolent<br />
pest.—Satitrdoy Review.<br />
II.<br />
Reading as a Recreation. By Mr. Edmund<br />
Gosse.<br />
(From an Address given at the College for Men<br />
and Women. By permission of the Author.)<br />
There is at the present day a certain danger of<br />
our taking the act of reading, as so many other<br />
of the daily acts of our little desultory life, too<br />
pompously. It is one thing to set up a high general<br />
standard of literature, and another thing to allow<br />
ourselves to be bullied by the best hundred books.<br />
In this matter our liberties—the right of the British<br />
citizen to amuse himself with what he finds amusing<br />
—are threatened by two enemies whose hands are<br />
usually at one another's throats, but who on this<br />
occasion have joined arms against our peace of<br />
mind: I mean the Rev. Dr. Prig and Professor<br />
Pococurante. Dr. Prig, who has no conception of<br />
the need of pleasant things in life and no sense of<br />
proportion between our plain capacities and the<br />
cravings of his own erudition, wants us to master<br />
the classics of the world before we presume to be<br />
entertained. He marches round, with his cane<br />
behind his back; and if he finds us grinning in our<br />
corner, with "Treasure Island" or "Little Lord<br />
Fauntlcroy" on ,our knees, he snatches it from us<br />
and bids us be studying the "Mahabharata." He<br />
tells us the awful tale of Sir William Jones, who<br />
in the brief leisure of a busy career, invariably rends<br />
through, every year, the entire works of Cicero.<br />
But Dr. Prig is really not very dangerous. He is<br />
so lumbering and so unpractical that we laugh at<br />
him and his hundred best books, and run away to<br />
read what we like best. Professor Pococurante is<br />
a far more insidious enemy. He pretends to<br />
sympathize with us; he has not read the "Mahab-<br />
harata " any more than we have, and laughs at the<br />
idea of reading it. But, of the two, I think I like<br />
poor old Dr. Prig the best, for he has a sort of<br />
superstitious respect for literature, while the whole<br />
essence of the Professor is that ho comes to sneer<br />
at the charming illusions of the book world, to toll<br />
us that he has tried them all and found them dust<br />
and ashes.<br />
If I remember rightly, it was Mrs. Pipchin who<br />
told Miss Pankey that she would never go to heaven<br />
if she sniffed. I am sometimes afraid that, in spite<br />
of all his gifts and graces, the heaven of literature<br />
will bo closed to Professor Pococurante. He<br />
advances sniffing to the rank of the fine arts. He<br />
has little offensive and defensive formulas, taking<br />
in vain the names of one or two authors whom he<br />
patronises—Dumas's, Thackeray's, Scott's—that he<br />
may from behind these ramparts fire down contempt<br />
upon all other novelists, as though ginger were not<br />
still hot in the mouth in spite of our virtuous<br />
partiality for roast saddle of mutton. In the<br />
course of sniffing the Professor reaches the world<br />
of old books, and would fain forbid us to read any<br />
genial-hearted brown quarto that attracts us,<br />
because, forsooth, wo might be spending our time<br />
letter in reading " Rob Roy " for the eighth time,<br />
or chewing the lamentable cud of Thackeray's least<br />
inspired fragment. The strength of the Poco-<br />
curante position is that it conceals its listlessness,<br />
its radical contempt for literature, under the shelter<br />
of one or two noble names, so that he who ventures<br />
to denounce this evil trick of sniffing may be<br />
charged at once with disrespect to Scott or Homer.<br />
But I risk this danger, and I urge you not to be<br />
the dupes of this cynicism. Do not despise the day<br />
of small books, nor believe that you can restrain a<br />
genuine taste for literature within the narrow limits<br />
of a handful of accepted classics.<br />
It is amusing to find that the very writers on<br />
whom cynics of the Pococurante school base their<br />
scorn of second-class literature were themselves,<br />
without exception, indulgent to and enamoured of<br />
little books. Nothing in the shape of a volume<br />
was too obscure or too old-fashioned to amuse and<br />
attract Sir Walter; Thackeray's fondness for<br />
dumpy twelves amounted to a passion. What a<br />
pretty letter is that of Scott's to Terry lamenting<br />
that he cannot buy all the rarities he desires<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 327 (#731) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
327<br />
because of the expense that the building of Abbots-<br />
ford is putting linn to. Yet there are two books<br />
which, poor as lie is, he must secure if possible.<br />
What are these? One is the " Mahftbharata," you<br />
will be bound; and the other a copy of "Rob<br />
Boy "? By no means. The books that Scott so<br />
much longed to amuse himself with were a<br />
"Treatise on Dreams, by the author of the New<br />
Jerusalem," and a volume of "Loyal Poems, by<br />
N.T."—no more illustrious a person than Nahum<br />
Tate, who wrote such afflicting hymns in company<br />
with Brady. For this latter curiosity Sir Walter<br />
was willing to give a guinea or thirty shillings.<br />
Turn away your face, Professor Pococurante.<br />
To limit our sympathies in books to those which<br />
are the best-accredited and the most classical is<br />
like refusing to know anybody whose movements<br />
are not. chronicled in the Morning Post. It is not<br />
an enviable social aim to be always trying to know<br />
none but the "best" people. EveryIwdy who is<br />
worth his salt has seedy friends, friends who have<br />
been failures, friends who possess some uncontrol-<br />
lable foible which prevents them from being<br />
universal favourites. Each of us, I hope, under-<br />
stands the weakness of loving some one who<br />
does not seem loveable to all the world. So it<br />
should be with our book friendships. In idle<br />
moments, when one is tired or dispirited, one finds<br />
one's fingers drumming on the panes of one's<br />
bookcase, and one asks one's self, " What shall I<br />
read?" I know that, in my own case, some<br />
rascally old comedy often gets taken down, although<br />
"Paradise Begained " is austerely frowning at the<br />
side of it, or else Sterne glides naturally into hands<br />
which know they ought to be engaged on Gibbon.<br />
Is it that if some one suddenly came up and said,<br />
"Do you seriously prefer the lax frivolities of<br />
Vanbrugh to Milton's noble appeals to the sanctified<br />
imagination," I could answer "Yes"? Certainly<br />
not. But why should I pretend to be always<br />
"seriously preferring" anything? There are<br />
moods in which it is our privilege not to be<br />
serious; and then the second-rate and the third-<br />
rate literature has its dav, all the queer books and<br />
the silly books, the books that run too far ahead of<br />
their age and the books that lagged too far l>ehind.<br />
I positively refuse to be always reading "Bob<br />
Boy" for the eighth time. I would rather read<br />
over again "Count Bobert of Paris" and "St.<br />
Bonan's Well" than do that; while, in point of<br />
fact, as soon as Professor Pococurante's back is<br />
turned I blaspheme the name of Sir Walter in a<br />
whisper, and I take up Smollett, or Leigh Hunt, or<br />
some yellow book of tales by poor M. de Maupassant.<br />
Anything for liberty and sympathy, and to assert<br />
the right of a free Englishman to read what he<br />
likes to read. Away with the "Mahabharata!"<br />
Away with the "Sheking!" If I want to be<br />
bored, I will be bored with what I choose. I will<br />
read "Polexander" or the "Leviathan" of<br />
Mr. Hobbes.<br />
Who, that is a real lover of books, does not ac-<br />
knowledge the charm of a squat volume that has<br />
had its day. It makes no demand upon us. It is<br />
so thankful to be read at all that it does not insist<br />
upon a rigorous observance of the rules of reading.<br />
If I take up the "Essay on Man" I feel that a<br />
great deal is required of me. "Awake, my St.<br />
John," says the poet, and you must not merely<br />
awake, but, in the frivolous language of the day,<br />
you must sit up. No skipping to the fourth page,<br />
no dipping here and tasting there, are permitted.<br />
You have an intellectual task before you, a very<br />
inspiriting and improving one; but you must give<br />
your unbroken attention to it. "Awake, my St.<br />
John," says the bard, and unless he is ready to<br />
make an effort, St. John had better put his classic<br />
volume back on the shelf again. But let me<br />
remind you how another poet suggests that you<br />
should read his verses, and perceive in it the accent<br />
of the man who knows what sympathetic reading<br />
is. This is how Herriek wishes us to approach<br />
those golden apples of his western orchard, his rich<br />
"Hesperides":<br />
In sober mornings, do not thou rehearse<br />
The holy incantation of a verse;<br />
But when that men have both well drunk and fed,<br />
Let my enchantments then be sung or read.<br />
When laurel spits in the fire, and when the hearth<br />
Smiles to itself, and gilds the roof with mirth;<br />
When up the thyrsc is raised, and when the sound<br />
Of sacred orgies flics around, around,<br />
When the rose reigns, and locks with ointments shine,<br />
Let rigid Cato read these lines of mine.<br />
In short, it is only needful to recall once more<br />
that happy phrase of Lucas do Penna, and re-<br />
member that a book should be lumen cordis, the<br />
light of the heart. No one can lay down rules or<br />
draw up lists which can help us much to discover<br />
what kind of lantern or candlestick will hold this<br />
light with most convenience. The heart must<br />
choose the book that shines on it. Experience<br />
alone can teach us where we shall find the sym-<br />
pathy of which we are in need among those silent<br />
servants " within whose folding, soft, eternal charm<br />
we love to lie." But the more we are thrown upon<br />
the sympathy of books, and acquire the habit of<br />
appealing to them in every mood, in every nervous<br />
vicissitude, the more we shall become convinced of<br />
the truth of what Isaac Barrow says, "that he who<br />
loveth a hook, will never want a faithful friend, a<br />
wholesome counsellor, a cheerful companion, or an<br />
effectual comforter."—St. James's Gazette. January<br />
28th, 1892.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 328 (#732) ############################################<br />
<br />
328 THE AUTHOR.<br />
nr.<br />
On Literary Collaboration.<br />
(From the New Review of February 1892.)<br />
To sum up, the chief advantage of collaboration<br />
is that it is tolerably certain to produce clear-<br />
ness of purpose, a well-defined plot, and distinct<br />
characters. There is the danger that there<br />
may be too much distinctness—a loss of atmos-<br />
phere — not enough left to the imagination.<br />
Living men and women are not always distinct;<br />
tbey change from day to day; they possess more<br />
than one characteristic; the miser is not always<br />
paring the cheese; the man of science is not<br />
always in his laboratory; the shrew is sometimes<br />
good tempered; the wanton is sometimes serious<br />
and chaste. That is a real danger—and it is only<br />
to be avoided by giving, as I have demanded, the<br />
final revision to one of the two partners. As for<br />
collaboration being a saving of labour, it may be<br />
so sometimes, but I would not press that point.<br />
From my own experience, I should say that it is<br />
not, especially when it results in the improvement<br />
of the work, any saving at all. Discussion, you<br />
see, is far less rapid than thought. Meantime,<br />
let it be remembered that the dramatist or the<br />
novelist can find nothing more helpful to his<br />
work than to talk over it. When a plot, an<br />
incident, a situation, a character, is discussed, a<br />
thousand combinations occur and rise up in the<br />
conversation. Those which are useless, inartistic,<br />
or unnecessary are most easily picked out and<br />
thrown away in conversation. Those which<br />
remain are most easily passed in review in<br />
conversation.<br />
The great—the very great—objection to literary<br />
partnerships is the difficulty of finding your<br />
partner. Mr. Brander Matthews has been so<br />
happy as to find several: I have only been able<br />
to find two. To take a man into partnership, even<br />
for a short story or a short play, is a step attended<br />
with great risks; it may lead to certain failure,<br />
with certain quarrels, recriminations, and preten-<br />
sions. Why did the novel fail? Because of the<br />
other man. Or, if it was not a failure, why did<br />
the thing succeed? In spite of the other man.<br />
Of course, one knows men who could not possibly<br />
say such things. Unfortunately, there are men<br />
who could and would. Therefore, one would<br />
advise a young literary man not to attempt<br />
partnership until he has proved his own strength.<br />
Perhaps not even then: it is not always that an<br />
artist can admit another man to work upon his<br />
canvas. But let him not hamper himself at the<br />
outset. When he has had a few years' experience,<br />
the man whom he would now willingly accept as<br />
his partner may be far, very far below him.<br />
Reputations in literature are made sometimes very<br />
suddenly and very unexpectedly. Let him, there-<br />
fore, wait. In any case, a literary partnership,<br />
though it may result in many volumes when the<br />
partners are happily able to work together evenly<br />
and harmoniously, without jealousy, without<br />
measuring each other's share, can only, from the<br />
nature of the case, be one from book to book—<br />
from play to play—from one fable to another.<br />
There is, however, one kind of collaboration<br />
not put forward by Mr. Brauder Matthews, which<br />
may be recommended very strongly to every young<br />
literary workman. I would advise him to find<br />
among his friends—cousins—sister's friends—a<br />
girl, intelligent, sympathetic, and quick; a girl<br />
who will lend him her ear, listen to his plot, and<br />
discuss his characters. Perhaps he would like to<br />
get engaged to her—that is a detail: if he does it<br />
might not injure the collaboration. She should be<br />
a girl of (puck imagination, who does not, or<br />
cannot, write—there are still, happily, many such<br />
girls. When he has confided to her his characters<br />
all in the rough, with the part they have to play<br />
all in the rough, he may reckon on presently<br />
getting them back again, but advanced—much<br />
less in the rough. Woman does not create, but<br />
she receives, moulds, and develops. The figures<br />
will go back to their creator, distinct and clear,<br />
no longer shivering unclothed, but made up and<br />
dressed for the stage. Merely by talking with this<br />
girl, everything that was chaotic falls into order;<br />
the characters, which were dim and shapeless,<br />
become alive, full grown, articulate. As in every<br />
day life, so in imaginative work, woman should be<br />
man's best partner—the most generous—the least<br />
exacting—the most certain never to quarrel over<br />
her share of the work, her share of the kWoj, her<br />
share of the pay.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
IV.<br />
The Critic.<br />
The critic is the Ishmaelite of the literary<br />
family. No one sympathises with him. The<br />
people he criticises, of course, will have none of<br />
him. His fellow readers, or playgoers, as the case<br />
may be, regard him as a wet blanket. Even the<br />
"serious intellects," with whom he thinks he may<br />
at least claim something in common, treat him with<br />
good-humoured contempt. Indeed, the wayward<br />
attitude of the "serious intellect" in these days<br />
is one calculated to stagger the critics. He never<br />
reads the books, or sees the plays, which call for<br />
the critic's keenest powers. He cannot be got to<br />
read "Eobert Elsmere," or "The Wages of Sin."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 329 (#733) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
329<br />
Nor will he turn out at night to see Shakespeare,<br />
or Ibsen, or Mr. Henry Arthur Jones. He in-<br />
finitely prefers burlesque, or a broad farce. It is<br />
only the intellects of the second rank who revel in<br />
the analytical novel or psychological drama; and<br />
the poor critic, realising all this painfully, feels<br />
himself out in the cold. He is compelled to write<br />
to an audience he cares little about, while those<br />
whose ear he would fain reach will not take him<br />
seriously. "There is nothing," says an eminent<br />
scientific man of the day, "that serious intellects<br />
hate so much as an intellectual treat." People<br />
whose brains and bodies are systematically under-<br />
worked may care about them. But men who have<br />
done a hard day's work take more kindly to some-<br />
thing frivolous, and prefer—as Darwin did—a<br />
trashy volume from Mudie's to Shakespeare him-<br />
self. It baulks the critic to find people who will<br />
insist that fiction and the drama are intended, not<br />
for education, but for relaxation. His trade is to<br />
detect and measure the serious purpose which<br />
underlies most of the important work, both of<br />
novelists and playwriters, in this day. Both have<br />
ceased to be merely recreative. The onward march<br />
of education has absorbed them as factors in the<br />
moral development of the ago. The pulpit has<br />
admitted them amongst its coadjutors. They have<br />
ljccome, like the jam that envelops the powder,<br />
vehicles for truths, and lessons of the gravest kind.<br />
It is, therefore, heartless of the person of serious<br />
intellect to eschew them all, and addict himself to<br />
the lewd fellows of a baser sort, who aim at nothing<br />
beyond raising a laugh, or lulling the brain with<br />
drowsy nonsense.<br />
Happily for the critic, the second-rate intellects,<br />
who do concern themselves with fiction "with a<br />
purpose," still constitute the bulk of the British<br />
reading public. With them he is, or might be,<br />
a King supreme. For, without his help, they<br />
would be drowned in the floods of books and plays<br />
which pour in from every side. On him they<br />
depend to keep their heads above water, to guide<br />
them through the torrent, and bring them within<br />
reach of the few spots of foothold on which they<br />
may stand secure. It is rare indeed for anyone<br />
to-day to buy a book of one's own motion. It<br />
must previously have passed muster with the critic<br />
before we pay hard cash for it. It is conceivable<br />
that our judgment may not jump with that of the<br />
critic when the book is read. If so, the discipline<br />
to which long liabit has reduced us will probably<br />
lead us to assume that the mistake is ours, not his.<br />
More frequently we know what we are to think<br />
about a book before we take it up, and, to do us<br />
justice, we rarely fail to think accordingly.—Leeds<br />
Weekly Mercury, February 6th, 1892.<br />
V.<br />
Do Publishers Bead MSS. Submitted?<br />
Writing in the Western Daily Mercury on<br />
"Money - Making in Writing," as a phase of<br />
"Women's Questions," Miss S. F. Latimer<br />
says :—The idea that publishers do not trouble to<br />
read all the MSS. submitted to them is generally<br />
ridiculed. We are told that this is an essential<br />
part of their business, and if they were to neglect<br />
it they would soon go the wall, for the competition<br />
among them is now very keen. Nevertheless, I<br />
am inclined to believe their readers are not so keen<br />
as their employers may be, judging from two in-<br />
stances that have been given to me by a couple of<br />
my friends during the past week. The first lady<br />
did not take the matter much to heart, as she had<br />
met better fortune in a previous attempt; but she<br />
detailed the keeping of her MS. by a firm for over<br />
six months, from whom, despite various letters,<br />
she could get no response nor learn of the safe<br />
arrival of her copy into their hands, until a cousin<br />
made a personal call of inquiry, when the following<br />
day the MS. was returned to her—never having<br />
been apparently read or glanced through, as it<br />
came back done up just as she had sent it away.<br />
The second account of the fortunes of a novel<br />
that is still awaiting the fiat of a publisher is one<br />
that is none too encouraging to the chances of its<br />
establishment, nor gratifying to the amour propre<br />
of the wearied author. It started on its travels in<br />
a box made to fit and to keep its sheets clean. It<br />
came back minus the box after an absence of suffi-<br />
cient duration to have enabled the mastering of its<br />
contents. On removing the outer paper covering,<br />
the precious volumes proved never to have been<br />
opened. Each had been tied up separately and<br />
numbered to save the reader trouble; each pre-<br />
sented precisely the same appearance as when laid<br />
with expectation within the missing box. "I<br />
thought," said the narrator, "when I received<br />
their opinion of the novel, that they had evidently<br />
no idea of the work at all beyond my brief descrip-<br />
tions that accompanied it." It was next sent off,<br />
packed in a fine wrapper. A MS. soon.shows signs<br />
of having been through the post if not well pro-<br />
tected, and the trouble of rewriting, of course, is<br />
great. It was kept exactly the same time, and<br />
then returned with the communication that the<br />
reader's opinion was so unfavourable that the firm<br />
could not publish it. The wrapper no longer<br />
enveloped the sheets, but the pages bore equally<br />
plain evidence that they had not been looked<br />
through. The third attempt was to write to the<br />
publishers in advance, to ask if they would con-<br />
sider the novel if forwarded. After the lapse of a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 330 (#734) ############################################<br />
<br />
33°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
fortnight a letter of the usual stereotyped form<br />
came from the house, saying " that they had given<br />
their best and careful attention to the work, and<br />
regretted that they tlid not see their way to its<br />
publication." The fact of its not having been sent<br />
had been forgotten. They waited the usual time,<br />
and returned the usual answer. And the hapless<br />
novelist sums up by saying, " I am at present just<br />
where I was a lew months ago, save being a loser<br />
to the amount of ios., MS. sent to and fro, one<br />
deal box, and one wrapper. Sore and downcast<br />
with disappointment, she exclaims, "It is very<br />
provoking to feel the time going past when the<br />
novel might take, and not be able to get a publisher<br />
to read it fairly and honestly I know that there<br />
is good matter in it, and that I have laboured hard<br />
to make it worthy of being read, and I am not<br />
given to over-value my own work." The lady has<br />
for years practised her ]x>n. The firms she has<br />
tried are influential ones, but there is such a<br />
tendency to deal with writers known to the public,<br />
and thereby save trouble and risk, that unless some<br />
favourable introduction or happy chance comes to<br />
the rescue among the flood of offers, the rejected<br />
find themselves in the majority. — Pall Mall<br />
Gazette.<br />
VI.<br />
Creative?<br />
A daring lady named Molly Elliot Seawell has<br />
excited the literary circles of New York. She has<br />
written an article in the Critic, and, with relent-<br />
less impartiality, has denied that her own sex has<br />
ever been great in creative literary genius. Readers<br />
of the Critic have withdrawn their subscription,<br />
by way of proving that Miss Seawell is wrong.<br />
Right or wrong, she has called from an opponent<br />
named Sidwell N. Breeze by far the most amusing<br />
of all exhibitions of literary patriotism. We know<br />
how good Americans insist that Emerson and<br />
Mr. Whittier have better chances of immortality<br />
than the Laureate. We know it, but we do not<br />
argue about it. We maybe prejudiced, and besides<br />
prophecy is a frivolous exercise. If humanity<br />
develops more people who admire Mr. Whittier<br />
than people who admire the author of the "Lotus<br />
Eaters," then the American patriots are right.<br />
We may hope that they are wrong, rather in the<br />
interest of humanity than of Lord Tennyson, but<br />
no one can be certain. However, this is a digres-<br />
sion. In the game of literary poker, Mr. or Miss<br />
Sidwell N. Breeze "bluffs" a much stronger hand<br />
than we hold in the Laureate, though that is a<br />
strong hand too. She (she must be a woman)<br />
"bluffs " the hand which ancient Greece holds in<br />
the case of Sappho. Miss Sidwell N. Breeze is<br />
ready to " see Sappho, and go two better "—two at<br />
least. Now the whole opinion of the world has<br />
recognized in the Lesbian lady<br />
Who with the deathless Muses, hand in hand,<br />
Sang side by side,<br />
the one great woman poet of the world. The<br />
fragments which remain, those wonderful fragments<br />
never to be translated even by poets, suffice to show<br />
the unapproached genius of Sappho. But Miss<br />
Breeze avers that these fragments "can easily be<br />
surpassed by Miss Helen Gray Cone or Miss Edith<br />
Thomas," whose rhymes we may have observed in<br />
the magazines. This delightful observation simply<br />
leaves patriots like Mr. Higginson nowhere in the<br />
race, and adds two to the Muses who are now<br />
twelve, including Sappho. No other vaunt can<br />
match this vaunt.<br />
But, if we examine the general Question, we<br />
may think that Miss Seawell has been too hard on<br />
her sex. They never created, she says, a Panta-<br />
gruel, a Becky Sharp, a Micawber, an Ivanhoe, a<br />
Don Quixote, a Faust. Well, we do not exj>ect<br />
them to produce Pantagruels. Ivanhoe, as Miss<br />
Breeze remarks, is no creation at all. Poor<br />
Wilfred is a lay figure; perhaps Scott would have<br />
called him, as he called Edward Waverley, "a<br />
sneaking piece of imbecility." "I am a bad hand<br />
at drawing heroes," he added, and Ivanhoe is a<br />
hero. As to the others, it is certain that no woman<br />
(unless it. be Miss Cone or Miss Thomas) has<br />
created a poetic figure like Faust, or Satan, or Don<br />
Quixote, or Lear, a humorous figure like Falstaff,<br />
or Mrs. Gamp, or anybody that is good in Shake-<br />
speare or Dickens. No woman (not even Miss<br />
Mtirfree nor Miss Wilkins) has designed a Captain<br />
Costigan, or a beauty and a Queen of Hearts, like<br />
Beatrix Esmond, or Rosalind, or Di Vernon.<br />
Women have created no great characters of any<br />
sort, and very few good ones, few whose names are<br />
household words. * * *<br />
It was a woman who gave us Mr. Collins and<br />
Anne Elliot, and all the immortal family of Bennets<br />
—Lydia and Kitty, their father and their mother<br />
George Eliot also created Mrs. Poyser and Caleb<br />
Garth, and the girl whom Mr. Gilfil wooed. But<br />
it is certainly curious, when we think of George<br />
Eliot, to consider how few of her people hold their<br />
own—how few of them are household words.<br />
When Manse Headrigg remarked that she would<br />
cease testifying for nae painted brick o' the Tower<br />
of Babel that's coloured scarlet and ca's itself a<br />
corporal, she quite, outshone Mrs. Poyser by mere<br />
native eloquence. Take away Mrs. Poyser, and<br />
who is there? Tito Melema is only the " Awful<br />
Example " of a sermon. Adam Bode is a stage-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 331 (#735) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
331<br />
carpenter. These people do not wear, they do not<br />
last, like true and living creations.<br />
The name of George Sand is also invoked. But<br />
whom do we remember, or what do we remember,<br />
in George Sand's work? We remember descrip-<br />
tions, sentiment, a charm of style, such as never<br />
other woman wrote, and perliaps we remember<br />
Consuelo. Indiana is just a passionate Creole;<br />
Valentine is hardly more actual than Aurora Floyd.<br />
George Sand drew living people in her memoirs,<br />
much more than in her novels. It is really the<br />
humourous women who create characters, not the<br />
clever women, the learned women, the audjicious<br />
women. A woman (who might conceivably have<br />
been better employed) gave us Xaintrailles, Paillette,<br />
Madame de Flirt, and scores of others. Miss<br />
Broughton's people—not her heroes, but her chil-<br />
dren, her casual coquettes, her vulgar, good-hearted<br />
girls—are creations; they live, and move, and are<br />
remembered, simply by dint of humour. As to<br />
speaking "immortal words," in verse, passages<br />
that live as familiar quotations, we do not, unluckily,<br />
remember any of the many with which Miss Helen<br />
Gray Cone and Miss Edith Thomas have enriched<br />
the world. But the real prize would have to be<br />
given to no lady who writes in magazines, but to<br />
the women who composed "Auld llobin Gray,"<br />
"The Flowers of the Forest," "And were na my<br />
heart light I would dee," and so forth. They were<br />
not profession^ poets, they struck the lyre but<br />
once or twice, yet still the notes are ringing.—<br />
Daily A'ews.<br />
VII.<br />
An American on American Literature.<br />
(From the Times, January i5th, 1892.)<br />
There has been a deal of talk back and forth<br />
across the water as to the bigness or littleness<br />
of our American literature. We talk about the<br />
bigness of it, you about the littleness of it, and<br />
the real truth concerning it is altogether ignored,<br />
or else it is not understood. By your gracious<br />
leave I would say what seem to me the facts in the<br />
case.<br />
We have had no creators of literary sentiment,<br />
or more truly discoverers, such as Wordsworth,<br />
who found for us the spiritual life in nature; like<br />
Browning, who has taught us the deeper, truer,<br />
meaning of love as a life passion of the human<br />
heart; like Carlyle, who knew more concerning the<br />
energy of life that wins results in the world than<br />
all his predecessors. We have not these. Let us<br />
frankly admit it. There is nowhere in our lite-<br />
rature the thoughtful substance that the Englishman<br />
thinks of when he thinks of even his modern<br />
literature. Our poet is Longfellow, a man of<br />
musical rhythm, sweet fascinating phrases—in<br />
short, a man of art in verse. But you have this,<br />
too, say you, in Tennyson, the poet of form, and a<br />
man of more substance than Longfellow. Let me<br />
distinguish. Tennyson is a creator of form, a dis-<br />
coverer of every possible new form in musical<br />
verse, a man who racked his brain from youth to<br />
find an exquisite phrase, a perfect word, a striking<br />
and enduring figure. Tennyson's eye was on the<br />
form itself, just as much as Browning's eye was on<br />
love, or Wordsworth's on the spirit of nature,<br />
while Longfellow touched the little nature, the<br />
little life, the little human passion that lay about<br />
him, with his eye on the human heart, not on his<br />
form or on his substance of thought. It is this<br />
wonderful adaptation of Longfellow's simple,<br />
sweet, beautiful verse to the common heart of man<br />
that makes it as significant as it is popular.<br />
Tennyson has done some bad work, shocking<br />
work; he has written verses that jar as well as<br />
verses that sooth to sleep or fill with life; so all<br />
the English poets, in their efforts to discover what<br />
was good, were unable themselves to distinguish<br />
the good from the bad in that which was to the<br />
world altogether new as it was new to them.<br />
Browning has written a considerable body of work<br />
which would not inspire even his own soul, let<br />
alone that of anyone else, and Wordsworth seemed<br />
utterly unable to tell his good work from his dry,<br />
meaningless verbiage, as Matthew Arnold him-<br />
self says. So it is with Mr. Arnold's own work,<br />
and with Keats and Shelley and Clough and<br />
Mrs. Browning and the rest. Even the popular<br />
Macaulav in his effort to be striking fell into<br />
serious blunders, and Carlyle is full of irregularity.<br />
Glance over such a book as Lowell's " From my<br />
Study Windows " and you will see plainly some of<br />
the chief characteristics of our literature. Lowell<br />
does not say anything of great moment, but what<br />
he does say is gracefully addressed to the heart and<br />
thought of us all; we can all enjoy it, we can all<br />
understand it, and we all are the better for his<br />
having written it. Browning and Shelley confess<br />
that they did not write their poetry for you or<br />
me or anybody else, but for themselves, for their<br />
own relief, to satisfy their own passion of ex-<br />
pression. If we get any good out of their work<br />
it is localise they were good men and worth some-<br />
thing, and we are free to borrow what we can<br />
from all good men. But that is not art in its true<br />
sense; that is accident. Conscious art writes for<br />
somebody, aims at a definite effect on a definite<br />
audience. The germ of that art we have and you<br />
have not. In us it has not yet borne very great<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 332 (#736) ############################################<br />
<br />
332<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
fruit, but it is sure to do so in the near future, as<br />
you yourselves admit when you incline to the view<br />
that the great novel of the future will come from<br />
America. We have not yet gone very deep, we<br />
have not yet even fully comprehended the thoughts<br />
that you have laid before us, but we are coming to<br />
just that, and we have the power—perhaps a power<br />
of youth—to put all thought, all feeling, all dis-<br />
coveries of the heart into a form which will be<br />
useful and will endure, as you have not at all. The<br />
mass of England's nineteenth century literature<br />
will be dead and buried within two centuries unless<br />
wo Americans rescue it from the mass of vagueness<br />
and verbiage in which it already languishes, and<br />
put it into the setting of the gold of the human<br />
heart—the common heart, the common intelligence<br />
—by which I mean the intelligence common to all<br />
humanity, high and low, and not the vulgar herd<br />
merely. The common human heart is your heart<br />
and my heart and yonder blear-eyed fellow's heart,<br />
and that common heart is dull of comprehension,<br />
weary it knows not why, and like a child must be<br />
fed by a trained nurse if it is to thrive. We are<br />
eoniinsr to be the trained nurses of future life and<br />
growth throughout the world, we have learned our<br />
business, and we are rapidly putting it into prac-<br />
tice. From you we get our materials to work with,<br />
our appliances, our food, our drink. We own our<br />
mother; we are not disloyal; England has as much<br />
right to be proud of us as we of ourselves, and<br />
perhaps more right, and the great novels which I<br />
fully believe we will soon send forth will perpetuate<br />
her name quite as surely as it will ours.<br />
But please, cultivated Englishmen, let us not<br />
hear any more about the lack in substance from<br />
which our literary art suffers. We may not have<br />
substance yet, but our literary work is adapted to<br />
the human heart more widely, more certainly, than<br />
anything of the best you can boast, and we will not<br />
be slow to utilize all the substance you have laid<br />
open to us.<br />
A. S. Cody.<br />
Boston, Mass., U.S.A., Jan. ist.<br />
VIII.<br />
Swindells v. Morgan and Tomkins.<br />
The business of Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins,<br />
who appear to be indifferent whether they transact<br />
it under the style of the " City of London Publish-<br />
ing Company " or that of the " Authors' Alliance,<br />
Limited," should be considerably curtailed by the<br />
revelations made yesterday in the Queen's Bench<br />
Division. These ingenious persons appear to<br />
derive much of their income from the remittances<br />
they receive from aspiring authors, among whom<br />
they appear to sow their circulars broadcast, other-<br />
wise it is hard to understand why they sent one to<br />
the plaintiff in the action just tried. Their anxiety<br />
to receive MSS. for publication led Mr. Joseph<br />
Swindells, employed in a warehouse at Manchester,<br />
to send a sbeaf of verses entitled "Ballads and<br />
Poems," besides a drama called "Charles I."<br />
Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins, with a frankness<br />
which must have won the author's heart, admitted<br />
that a most favourable impression had been created<br />
by the perusal of the MSS.; but they required a<br />
sum of money towards the expense involved in the<br />
intended publication. . . . Under the circum-<br />
stances there was little which was remarkable<br />
in this request, and Mr. Swindells expressed<br />
his willingness to comply with it. In short,<br />
he forwarded to the moving spirits in the<br />
undertakings we have named, and others, £40,<br />
some of which seems to have been raised "by<br />
subscription " from persons willing to take copies<br />
of the work. But, alas! the promised book has<br />
never been issued, nor have the MSS. ever been<br />
returned. Upon the whole the jury showed their<br />
sympathy with the troubled author in a manner<br />
which should do much to console him. He was<br />
awarded £500 damages, and in the event of his<br />
having the MSS. returned he must receive £200<br />
for their detention. We can only hope that the<br />
order of the Court may be complied with, but,<br />
judging from the caustic remarks of Mr. Justice<br />
Grantham on the system of business pursued by<br />
Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins, it may be doubted<br />
if they will respond to all the demands involved iu<br />
yesterday's verdict.—Daily News.<br />
<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
AMONG the more noticeable books of the<br />
month may be specially mentioned Carlyle's<br />
"Lectures on the History of Literature"<br />
(Ellis and Elvey), Aitkin's "Life of Dr. Arbutli-<br />
not" (Clarendon Press), Miss Gordon Cumming's<br />
latest book of travels (Blackwood), H. G. Keene's<br />
"Literature of France" "(Murray), Saintsbury's<br />
"Political Verse" (Percival), Earle's "Deeds"of<br />
Beowulf" (Clarendon Press), Watson's Poems<br />
(Macmillan), Lyon's "Colonial Furniture"<br />
(Houghton and Mifflin), Lord Selborne's "Facts<br />
and Fictions concerning Churches and Trees."<br />
The new novels include the " Duchess of Powys-<br />
land," by Grant Allen; "Nevermore," by Rolf<br />
Boldrewood; "A Strange Elopement," by Clark<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 333 (#737) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
333<br />
Russell; "Denzil Quarrier," by George Gissing;<br />
"The Bo's'un of the Psyche," by Claude Harding;<br />
fi Eagle Joe," by Henry Hermann; "A Partner<br />
from the West," by Arthur Paterson; and<br />
"Memoirs of a Mother-in-Law," by George Sims.<br />
A new literary paper is about to appear. It will<br />
be called the Library Review. The editor is<br />
Mr. Kineton Parkes, Librarian of the Nicholson<br />
Institute, Leeds. The publishers are Messrs.<br />
Hutchinson & Co., 25, Paternoster Square.<br />
There are promised (i) critical notices, "chiefly<br />
of an expository character," written by experts<br />
and signed. There are some subjects, one would<br />
suggest to the editor, which are best reviewed by<br />
persons who are not experts. The tendency of<br />
every expert is to find out something omitted, and<br />
to give undue prominence to that omission.<br />
However, the signature will have some effect in<br />
restraining the experts from too much contempt;<br />
(2) condensed estimates from the leading critical<br />
papers; (3) bibliographical details; (4) publica-<br />
tions of the month; (5) statistics of sales from<br />
booksellers and publishers—a promise difficult to<br />
keep—and of issues by libraries; (6) general notes;<br />
and (7) a library calendar. Nothing new in these<br />
features, except as regards the library intelligence.<br />
Signed criticisms are found in the Academy.<br />
Lists of publications in the Athenceum and in the<br />
Author. Notes and news everywhere. But we<br />
must not judge by a prospectus. Meanwhile we<br />
wish the Library Review every success. The<br />
Author cannot choose but welcome every new<br />
attempt to create and maintain an interest in<br />
literature, especially if it be remembered in each<br />
new venture that literature belongs to those who<br />
make it, not to those who sell it.<br />
The Publishers' Circular shows that the number<br />
of books published in England in 1891 was 5,706<br />
—4,429 new books and 1,277 ncw editions. These<br />
figures show a slight decrease from those of the pre-<br />
vious year, a larger decrease from 1889, and a still<br />
larger when compared with the number in 1888,<br />
which was 6,5gi. Since 1880 the number of<br />
novels (new and old) published in a year has<br />
increased from 58o to 1,216, while " miscellaneous"<br />
(including pamphlets) has increased from 353 to<br />
731. Books relating to the arts and sciences, and<br />
illustrated works, have decreased from 479 to 116,<br />
and theology from 975 to 627.<br />
The increase in the number of novels during the<br />
last ten years, so that there are now produced<br />
annually double the numl>er of the year 1880, is<br />
very remarkable. But in considering this increase<br />
we must remember that the Board schools have<br />
given us new readers by the million. This is<br />
shown in many ways, but especially by the immense<br />
circulation of the popular weeklies. We hope it is<br />
not libellous to say that Tit-Bits is reported to<br />
circulate 600,000 every week, while Pearson's has<br />
3oo,ooo. At the same time the old favourites,<br />
such as Cliambers's, the Family Herald, and others<br />
maintain the position which they liave held for so<br />
many years. Then the increase of story books for<br />
school prizes and presentation becomes greater<br />
every year; and every year the demand for books<br />
from the colonies and India becomes greater. Nor<br />
must it be forgotten that of the novels intended<br />
for adult readers and those of the better class, a<br />
large proportion are actually paid for by the<br />
authors, while the better class politely decline to<br />
read them.<br />
Houghton, Mifflin and Co. will publish in March<br />
the first number of the Neio World, "a quarterly<br />
review of religion, ethics, and theology." It will<br />
be under the charge of an editorial committee<br />
consisting of Profs. Charles Carroll Everett and<br />
Crawford Howell Toy of Harvard; the Rev. Orello<br />
Cone, D.D., President of Buehtel College, and the<br />
Rev. Nicholas Paine Oilman (managing editor).<br />
The new periodical will have 200 pages in each<br />
issue, a fourth of which will be given to the careful<br />
review of important books in its field.<br />
A new magazine has appeared in America called<br />
the Philosophical Review, the first number of<br />
which, for January of this year, now lies before us.<br />
It is edited by Prof. J. G. Schurman of Cornell,<br />
and is supported in part by funds in the control<br />
of the same institution. "It will aim," says the<br />
editor, " at the organization, the diffusion and the<br />
increase of philosophical knowledge and activity in<br />
America." It will deal with all subjects that have<br />
hitherto been embraced by the term philosophy.<br />
A new weekly, literary and artistic in its aims,<br />
the Mahogany Tree, appeared at Boston with<br />
the new year. The first few numbers of such a<br />
venture rarely afford grounds for an exact and<br />
infallibly just appreciation of it.<br />
More criticism! The prospectus of another new<br />
venture, this time a quarterly review of very high<br />
aspirations, is now being sent out. It is to be<br />
called the Knight Errant, and devoted to criticism<br />
of all the arts, " working to this end without hope<br />
or, indeed, desire of pecuniary return." The<br />
expenses of the first year are assumed by forty<br />
guarantors.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 334 (#738) ############################################<br />
<br />
334<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Under the title "Some Aspects and Tendencies<br />
of Current Fiction," Mr. J. Stanley Little will<br />
contribute a series of articles on contemporary<br />
fiction to the Library Review, a journal for<br />
librarians and general readers, the first number of<br />
which appears this month.<br />
The Leadenhall Press has l>een turned into a<br />
limited liability company, with Mr. Andrew W. Tuer<br />
as managing director. No prospectus is issued.<br />
Who is " John Oliver Hobbes," author of " Some<br />
Emotions and a Moral "? There have been guesses<br />
and suggestions. Mr. Oscar Wilde has been con-<br />
fidently proposed as the probable author of the<br />
1xk)1c. But it is not given to many to discover the<br />
author from internal evidence alone. It is not<br />
Mr. Oscar Wilde. Then many have thought that<br />
it was the work of a woman. They are quite<br />
right. John Oliver Hobbes is a woman. Further<br />
than that I am not allowed by my informant to go.<br />
Meantime, in the hope that these lines may reach<br />
her—since I have not been told her address—I<br />
venture to express, very humbly, the hope that<br />
we may, before long, enjoy more Emotions with or<br />
without a Moral.<br />
Mr. W. A. Gibbs is about to bring out a con-<br />
tinuation of his " Idylls of a Queen" in April, as<br />
an "Easter Offering to a Princess." The book<br />
will be published by Sampson Low and Co.<br />
In the last number, "Maisie Derrick" should<br />
have been announced as the work of Mrs. Katharine<br />
S. Macquoid.<br />
Mrs. Leith Adams (Mrs. Laffan) has just brought<br />
out her latest volume with Eden, Remington & Co.<br />
It is in one volume, and is called a "Garrison<br />
Romance." Bright, lively, natural, true, and<br />
womanly. One cannot use all these adjectives at<br />
once for many books. The serial current in House-<br />
hold Words, "Estelle," is also by Mrs. Laffan.<br />
Mr. W. Carlton Dawe's new Australian romance,<br />
"Mount Desolation," will be issued by Messrs.<br />
Cassells early in this month.<br />
Lady Fairlio Cunningham's new novel, "A<br />
Wandering Star,"—3 volumes—will be published<br />
about the 20th of March (Ward and Downey).<br />
D. Appleton and Co. are bringing out the third<br />
volume of McMaster's " History of the People of<br />
the United States." It covers the period from the<br />
Louisiana purchase down to the beginning of the<br />
War of 1812 and Hull's surrender at Detroit, and<br />
thus includes Burr's conspiracy, the Embargo and<br />
it effects, and a review of the social, economical,<br />
and political development of the people since<br />
178+.<br />
Scribner's for March will contain the last poem<br />
written by James Russell Lowell, and "the only<br />
one of consequence that ho left in manuscript."<br />
It is called "On a Bust of Gen. Grant." One of<br />
the stanzas will be given in facsimile.<br />
A selection of Moltke's letters to his mother and<br />
to his brothers is promised by the Harpers.<br />
Mr. T. P. O'Connor, M.P., has translated Pierre<br />
Loti's work, "The Book of Pity and of Death,"<br />
and it will be published by Messrs. Cassell.<br />
Mr. Joseph Knight, perhaps the l>est-kno\vn of<br />
London critics, is about to publish a volume of<br />
reminiscences of the stage.<br />
Fiction is to have a magazine all to itself.<br />
Under the title the Long Quarterly Mr. Elliot<br />
Stock will publish every three months a new novel.<br />
The Long Quarterly will be published at half-a-<br />
crown. The first number will be entitled " Until<br />
My Lord Returns," by Admiral Hinton.<br />
A new translation of the "Memoirs of Mar-<br />
guerite de Valois, Queen of Navarre." (Ninnuo.)<br />
The book will be provided with an introduction<br />
and notes by the translator, Violet Fane, and will<br />
be illustrated by portraits from contemporary en-<br />
gravings. It is dedicated to the Due d'Aumale.<br />
Mr. Fronde's masterly papers on the Spanish<br />
Story of the Armada, with other essays, are to be<br />
published in book form before long. (Longmans.)<br />
Mr. Charles Booth has ready for publication a<br />
book called "A Picture of Pauperism, with some<br />
remarks on the Endowment of Old Age."<br />
(Macmillan.)<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold's new volume will be called<br />
"Potiphar's Wife and other Poems." (Long-<br />
mans.)<br />
Lord Lytton's last Poems will probably appear<br />
this month. (Longmans.) The volume is entitled<br />
"Marah."<br />
The last poems of Philip Bourke Marston will<br />
be published in Boston by Roberts Brothers, with a<br />
preface and biographical sketch by Mrs. Louise<br />
Chandler Moult on.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 335 (#739) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
335<br />
Mr. Lowell's "Lectures on the English<br />
Dramatists" will be published in book form<br />
next autumn by Messrs. Houghton, Mifliin and Co.<br />
Professor Karl Pearson has almost ready a book<br />
willed " The new University for London." (Fisher<br />
Unwin.)<br />
David Wingate, the poet, is dead at the age of<br />
sixty-four.<br />
Mrs. Spender's last three-volume novel "Lady<br />
Hazleton's Confessions" will be published imme-<br />
diately by Messrs. Sonnensehein. Her new novel,<br />
originally called " For better, for worse," has been<br />
run by a newspaper syndicate. That title has<br />
been already used, and it is now called "A<br />
Waking."<br />
The author of a "Game at Bluff" is getting<br />
steadily to the front. A man is always at a dis-<br />
advantage who has an elder brother in the same<br />
line and already successful, but Henry Murray is<br />
like Henry Kingsley. He cannot be mistaken for<br />
his brother, and he has a following of his own.<br />
The " Song of Sixpence," just out, is distinctly<br />
"clever," in the best sense of the word—dex-<br />
terous in construction, and possessed of the<br />
"grip" which the bad novelist toils after in vain,<br />
and the real novelist has by nature.<br />
<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Eyton, Preb. Robert. The Lord's Prayer. Sermons.<br />
Kegan Paul.<br />
Fleming, Rev. James, B.D. Recognition in Eternity : a<br />
Sermon preached before their Royal Highnesses the<br />
Prince and Princess of Wales in Sandringham Church<br />
on Sunday morning, January 24, 1892. Printed by<br />
command of their Royal Highnesses the Prince and<br />
Princess of Wales. Skeffington and Son, 16 3, Picca-<br />
dilly, is.<br />
Kempis, Thomas X. Meditations on the Life of Christ.<br />
Translated and edited by Archdeacon Wright, M.A.,<br />
and the Rev. S. Kettlewell, M.A., with a preface by<br />
the latter. Parker and Co.<br />
MacLaughlin, Rev. J. Is one Religion as Good as<br />
Another? 27th thousand. Hums and Oatcs. 2».<br />
Magee, the late W. C., D.D. Christ the Light of all<br />
Scripture. Edited by Charles S. Magee. Isbister,<br />
Tavistock Street, Covent Garden. ys. id.<br />
Maurice, F. D. Sermons preached in Lincoln's Inn<br />
Chapel. In 6 vols. Vol. IV. New edition. Macmillun.<br />
3«. 6d.<br />
Metropolitan Tabernacle PoLrrr. Sermons preached<br />
and revised by C. H. Spurgeon during 1891. Vol.<br />
XXXVII. 7*.<br />
Metrics:, Frederick, M.A. The Church in Spain. With<br />
Map. The "National Churches" Series. Wells,<br />
Gardner, Darton.<br />
Rawlinson, Canon. The Pulpit Commentary—Job. Ex-<br />
position. Homilectics by the Rev. T. Whitelaw, D.D.<br />
Homilies by various authors. Kegan Paul.<br />
Robertson, James, D.D. The Early Religion of Israel.<br />
The Baird Lecture for 1889. Blackwood.<br />
Taylor, Rev. E. H. Messages from the Cross to the<br />
World. Griffith Farran. is. 6d.<br />
Voysey, Rev. Charles. The Bible and Modern Criticism:<br />
Three Sermons preached at the Theistic Church.<br />
Williams and Norgate. Paper covers, $d.<br />
Wickham, Rev. E. C. The Church Catechism. Notes<br />
and Questions intended to help towards its teaching in<br />
the middle forms of public schools. Percival and Co.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Adam, G. Mercer. The Life and Career of Sir John A.<br />
Macdonald. Based on the work of Edmund Collins j<br />
revised, with additions to date. Sampson Low. i6».<br />
Aitkin, George A. The Life and Works of John<br />
Arbuthnot, M.D., F.R.C.P. With Portrait. Clarendon<br />
Press. 16s.<br />
Beesly, E. Spencer. Queen Elizabeth. "Twelve English<br />
Statesmen" Scries. Macmillan. is. 6d.<br />
Carlyle, Thomas. Lectures on the History of Literature.<br />
Delivered by, April to July, 1838. Now printed for<br />
the first time. Edited, with preface and notes, by<br />
Professor J. Reay Greene. Ellis and Elvey. 5*.<br />
Lectures on the History of Literature, delivered<br />
in i838 by. Now first published from the Anstey MS.<br />
in the library of the Bombay Branch, Royal Asiatic<br />
Society. Edited, with an introduction and notes, by<br />
R. P. Karkaria. Johnson, Times of India Office,<br />
Fleet Street. 12J.<br />
Cotton Smith, Rev. H. A History of Spilsby in Lincoln-<br />
shire, with notes on Ercsby and other places connected<br />
therewith—" The Town of Sir John Franklin." The<br />
Spilsby Printing Company.<br />
Dunbar-Ingram, T., LL.D. England and Rome: a<br />
History of the Relations between the Papacy and the<br />
English State and Church from the Norman Conquest<br />
to the Revolution of 1688. Longmans. 141.<br />
Fyfe, H. Hamilton. Annals of Our Times, a record of<br />
events sccial and political,home and foreign. Vol. III.<br />
Part II., 1891. Macmillan. Paper covers. 1*. Also<br />
in cloth boards.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 336 (#740) ############################################<br />
<br />
336<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Hosmer, .Tames K. A Short History of German Literature.<br />
Itevised edition. Sampson Low. 7s. Sd.<br />
Keene, H. G., CLE. Mddhava Rao Sindhia, otherwise<br />
called Madhoji. "Rulers of India" Series. Edited<br />
by Sir W. W. Hunter. Clarendon Press. 2s. 6d.<br />
Lecky, W. E. H. A History of England in the Eighteenth<br />
Century. New edition. Vol. II. Longmans. 6s.<br />
Oxdcastle, John. Memorials of Cardinal Manning.<br />
Arranged and edited by. Bums and Oates.<br />
Old England: Sketches of English History. By E. A. W.<br />
Hunt and Co., Paternoster Row. 3s. 6d.<br />
Oliphant, Mrs. Jerusalem: its History and Hope. With<br />
wood engravings from drawings by Hamilton Aide, and<br />
photographs by F. M. Good. Macrnillau. 5os.<br />
Pike, Godfrey H. The Life and Work of Archibald G.<br />
Brown, preacher and philanthropist. With an intro-<br />
duction by Sir S. A. Blackwood, is. 6d. Passmore<br />
and Alabaster.<br />
Praeger, F. Wagner, as I Knew Him. Longmans.<br />
7s. 6d.<br />
Rousset, Camille. Recollections of Marshal Macdonald,<br />
Duke of Tarentum. Edited by. Translated by Stephen<br />
Louis Simeon. 2 vols. Bentley.<br />
Saunders, Wm., L.C.C. History of the First London<br />
County Council, 1889, 1890, 1891. National Press<br />
Agency, Whitefriars street, E.C.<br />
Schwabe, Ludwio. Teuffel's History of Roman Literature,<br />
revised and enlarged. Authorised translation from the<br />
5th German edition, by George C. W. Warr, M.A.<br />
Vol. II. The Imperial Period. George Bell. iSs.<br />
Stow, Elizabeth. Stories from Ancient History, from the<br />
Earliest Records down to B.C. 363. David Stott.<br />
Symonds, Mrs. J. A. Recollections of a Happy Life, being<br />
the autobiography of Marianne North, edited by her<br />
sister. 2 vols. Macrnillau. 17s. net.<br />
Fiction.<br />
Allen, Grant. The Duchess of Powysland: a Novel.<br />
3 vols. Chatto and Windus.<br />
A Woman's Victory. By the author of "Ludley's Widow."<br />
Family Story-Teller. Stevens, Strand.<br />
Baring-Gould, S. Margery of Quether, and other Stories.<br />
Methuen and Co.<br />
Boldrewood, Rolf. Nevermore. 3 vols. Macmillan.<br />
3 is. 6d.<br />
Braunston-Jones, W. Mithazan: a Secret of Nature.<br />
3 vols. Fisher Unwin. 3 is. 6d.<br />
Cambridge, Ada. Not all in Vain. 2 vols. Heinemann<br />
3 is. 6d.<br />
Chronicles of Westerly: a Provincial Sketch. By the<br />
author of " Culmshire Folk." 3 vols. Blackwood.<br />
Clark-Russell, W. A Strange Elopement. Illustrated<br />
by W. H. Overend. Macrnillau. 3s. 6d.<br />
Cobb, Thomas. Miss Merewether"s Money. 2 vols. Ward<br />
and Downey.<br />
. The Westlakes. Griffith, Farran. 6s.<br />
Crim, Matt. Adventures of a Fair Rebel. Chatto and<br />
Windus.<br />
Gerard, Dorothea. Orthodox. Cheap edition. Eden,<br />
Remington. 3s. 6d.<br />
■ On the Way Through, and other Tales. Eden,<br />
Remington.<br />
Gissing, George. Denzil Quarrier: a Novel. Lawrence<br />
and Dullen, New Bond Street.<br />
Grein, J. T. Eline Vere. Translated from the Dutch of<br />
Louis Conperus by. Chapman and Hall. 5s.<br />
Harding, Claud. The Bo's'un of the Psyche. 3 vols.<br />
Fisher LTnwin. 3 is. 6d.<br />
Herman, Henry. Eagle Joe: a Wild-West Romance.<br />
Griffith, Farran. 3s. 6d.<br />
Hewson, J. J. This and my Pipe. Illustrated. Second<br />
Edition. Paper covers. Simpkiu, Marshall, is. 3d.<br />
In Tent and Bungalow. By the nuthor of "Indian<br />
Idylls." Methuen.<br />
Jones, Charles. The Solicitor's Clerk. Second and<br />
revised edition. Effingham Wilson. 2s. 6d.<br />
Leigh-Fry, E. N. A Scots Thistle. 2 vols. Bentley.<br />
Lytton, Lord. A Strange Story. Caxton Novels.<br />
Routlcdge.<br />
Marryat, Florence. There is no Death. Griffith, Farran.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Mitfobd, Bertram. Golden Face, a Tale of the Wild<br />
West. Trischler. 2s. 6d.<br />
Nibbet-Bain, R. Pretty Michal. A free translation of<br />
Maurice Jokai's romance, "A Szep Mikhal." Autho-<br />
rised version. Chapman and Hall. 5s.<br />
Paterson, Arthur. A Partner from the West. Chapman<br />
and Hall. 5s.<br />
Pendleton, Edmund. One Woman's Way: a Novel.<br />
Appleton and Company, New York.<br />
Phillpotts, Eden. Folly and Fresh Air. Trischler.<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Pidwell, Ellen. Condemned; or, In the Dark. King,<br />
Sell, and Railton, Bolt Court, Fleet Street. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Rose, F. W. "I Will Repay." Eden, Remington.<br />
"Rox." Through the Mill, or Rambles in Texas. Sampson<br />
Low. Paper covers, is.<br />
Schallenbergeh, V. Green Tea: a Love Story. Vol. of<br />
the Pseudonym Library. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers,<br />
is. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 337 (#741) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
337<br />
Sims, Gkorgk B. Memoirs of a Mother-in-Law. George<br />
Newnes (Limited), is. 6d.<br />
Stowe, Harriet Beecher. Uncle Tom's Cabin. Illus-<br />
trated by E. W. Kemble. 2 vols. Sampson Low. 16s.<br />
Terrell, Thomas. The City of the Just. Illustrated by<br />
Everard Hopkins. Trisehler. is. 6d.<br />
Yorke, Curtis. Two on an Island. F. V. White. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Annandale, Charles, M.A. A Concise Dictionary of<br />
the English Language. New and enlarged edition.<br />
Blackie and Son, Old Bailey. Cloth, 5s.; half morocco,<br />
9s.<br />
Anstey, E. Mr. Punch's Young Reciter, with Introduc-<br />
tion, Remarks, and Stage Directions. Enlarged and<br />
illustrated edition. Bradbury, Agnew.<br />
Armatage, George, M.B.C.V.S. Every Man His Own<br />
Horse Doctor, in which is embodied Blaine's Veterinary<br />
Art. Eourth edition, revised and enlarged. E. Warne.<br />
2 is.<br />
Arnold, Sir Edion. Seas and Lands. New edition,<br />
with illustrations. Longmans. 7s. 6rf.<br />
Attwood's Volunteer Artilleryman's Handbook. Re-<br />
ports of the Shoeburyness meetings from 1865 to 1892.<br />
Truelove and Shirley, Oxford Street, is. 6d.<br />
Ancient Facts and Fictions concerning Churches<br />
and Tithes. By Roundell, Earl of Selborne. Second<br />
edition, with a Supplement containing remarks on a<br />
recent history of tithes. Macmillan. 7s. 6d.<br />
Bennett, A. R. On the Telephoning of Great Cities, and<br />
on an Electrical Parcel Exchange System. Papers<br />
read before the British Association. Revised, with<br />
notes. Whittaker & Co. Paper covers, is.<br />
Brown, Dr. Robert. The Story of Africa and its Ex-<br />
plorers. Assisted by eminent African travellers. In<br />
monthly parts. Part I., with may and illustrations.<br />
Cassell. Paper covers, yd.<br />
Bullock, Charles. Temperance Talks. Home Words<br />
Office, Paternoster Square. Paper covers. $d.<br />
Britannic Confederation. A series of Papers by<br />
Admiral Sir John Colomb, Professor E. A. Freeman,<br />
G. G. Chisholm, Professor Shield Nicholson, Maurice<br />
H. Hervey, and Lord Thring. Edited, with an intro-<br />
duction, by Arthur Silva White. Published by the<br />
authority of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society.<br />
Reprinted from the Scottish Geographical Magazine.<br />
With a new map of the British Empire. George<br />
Philip, Fleet Street. 3s. 6d.<br />
Cobb, A. Stanley. Metallic Reserves and the Meeting of<br />
Parliament. Effingham Wilson. Paper covers. 6d.<br />
Cochrane, Patrick, R. W. Mediaival Scotland: Chapters<br />
on Agriculture, Manufactures, Factories, Taxation,<br />
Revenue, Trade, Commerce, Weights and Measures.<br />
James Maclehose, Glasgow. 7s. £></. net.<br />
Craie, Alexander, F.S.A. America and the Americans. A<br />
narrative of a tour in the United States and Canada,<br />
with chapters on American home life. Gardner,<br />
Paternoster Square.<br />
Dilke, Sir Charles and Spenser Wilkinson. Imperial<br />
Defence. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br />
Dredge, James. The Columbian Exposition of 1893.<br />
What to see, and how to get there. Part I., The City<br />
of Chicago and her Exposition. Part II., The Poly-<br />
technic Cheap Trips to Chicago. The Polytechnic,<br />
Regent Street. Paper covers. 6d.<br />
Edwards, F. A. Early Hampshire Printers. Hampshire<br />
Independent Office, Southampton. Paper covers.<br />
Florence, W. J. The Handbook of Poker. Routledge.<br />
Flugel, Dr. Felix. A Universal English-German and<br />
German-English Dictionary. Supplementary part.<br />
Asher, Bedford Street, Covcut Garden.<br />
Goschen, Rt. Hon. G. J., M.P. The Theory of the Foreign<br />
Exchanges. Fifteenth edition. Effingham Wilson.<br />
Harper, Charles G. English Pen Artists of To-day.<br />
Examples of their Work, with some Criticisms and<br />
Appreciations. Percival and Co. 3/. 3s.<br />
Hessels, J. H. Archives of the London Dutch Church.<br />
Register of attestations or certificates of membership,<br />
confessions of guilt, and other papers preserved in the<br />
Dutch Reformed Church, Austinfriars, London, i568<br />
to 1872. Edited by David Nutt.<br />
Hodgkins, J. E., and Edith. Examples of Early English<br />
Pottery, named, dated, and inscribed. Printed for the<br />
authors, by private subscription, by Cassell & Co.<br />
Hoffmann, Prof. Card Tricks with Apparatus, and Card<br />
Tricks without Apparatus. With illustrations and<br />
diagrams. E. Wanie. is. each.<br />
Huish, Marcus B. The Year's Art. Compiled by. With<br />
full-page illustrations. J. S. Virtue.<br />
Ignotus. The Essential Foundation of Real Army Reform.<br />
Eyre and Spottiswoode. Paper covers. 6d.<br />
The India Office List for 1892, containing an account<br />
of the services of officers in the Indian service,<br />
and other information. Harrison and Sons. 6s.<br />
The India List, Civil and Military. January, 1892.<br />
W. H. Allen, Waterloo Place. 10*. 6<f.<br />
Journal of the Leprosy Investigation Committee.<br />
Edited by Phiueas S. Abraham, M.A., M.D., Medical<br />
Secretary to the Committee. No. 4. December, 1891.<br />
Published for the Committee by Macmillan. 2s. 6d.<br />
Kalm's Account of ins Visit to England, on his<br />
way to America, in 1748. Translated by Joseph<br />
Lucas, with maps and illustrations. Macmillan. 12s.<br />
Keene, H. G. The Literature of France. University<br />
Extension Manual Series. John Murray.<br />
Kelly's Handbook to the Titled, Landed, and Official<br />
Classes for 1892. Kelly & Co., Great Queen<br />
Street, W.C. 16s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 338 (#742) ############################################<br />
<br />
338<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Kennedy, Admiral. Sporting Sketches in South America<br />
with map and illustrations. E. H. Porter, Princes<br />
Street, Cavendish Square.<br />
Lang, Andrew. Books and Bookmen. A new edition.<br />
Longmans, u. 6d.<br />
Loeing, G. B., M.D. A Year in Portugal, 1889-1890.<br />
G. P. Putnam's Sons, King Willian Street, Strand.<br />
Lyon, I. Whitall, M.D. The Colonial Furniture of New<br />
England: A Study of the Domestic Furniture in use<br />
in the 17th and 18th centuries. Illustrated. Houghton<br />
and Miffin, Riverside Press, Cambridge.<br />
"M." A Prosperous Kingdom : or a Vision of the Possible.<br />
The problem of pensions for old age discussed, and<br />
how to empty the workhouses. Slater, Strand. Paper<br />
covers. 6d.<br />
Macquere, T. Miller, LL.D. A Summary of the Powers<br />
and Duties of the London County Council. Second<br />
edition. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, id.<br />
Mew, James, and J. Ashton. Drinks of .the World, with<br />
illustrations. The Leadenhall Press, it. is.<br />
Morris, Rev. M. C. F. Yorkshire Folk Talk, with<br />
characteristics of those who speak it in the North and<br />
East Ridings. Henry Frowde, Amen Corner: York,<br />
John Sampson. 7s. dd. net.<br />
Nottklle, L., B.A. The French Peasantry since the<br />
Revolution of 1789. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Picot, M. Georges. Self-Help for Labour: an Address.<br />
Some French solutions of working-class problems.<br />
Published by the Liberty and Property Defence League.<br />
Victoria Street, S.W. Paper covers, id.<br />
Priestley, Neville. Distance and Route Tables, India:<br />
showing the shortest distance and route between any<br />
two stations in India, also alternative routes between<br />
them. Indian State Railways. Second edition, revised<br />
and corrected. Printed at the Education Society's<br />
Steam Press, Bombay.<br />
Reeves, Edward. Homeward Bound, after Thirty Years.<br />
A Colonist's Impressions of New Zealand, Australia,<br />
Tangier, and Spain. With illustrations. SwanSonnen-<br />
schein.<br />
Richards, H. C., and W. H. C. Payne. The Metropolitan<br />
Water Supply: a compendium of the history, the law,<br />
and the transactions relating to the Metropolitan Water<br />
Companies from earliest times to the present day.<br />
Collected and collated by. Argus Printing Company,<br />
Temple Avenue.<br />
Saintsbury, George. Specimens from Defoe's Minor<br />
Novels. Edited by. Volume of the Pocket Library<br />
of English Literature. P ercival. 3s. 6d.<br />
Sayce, Professor A. H. Records of the Past: being<br />
English Translations of the Ancient Monuments of<br />
Egypt and Western Asia. New series, edited by.<br />
Vol. V. Samuel Bagster, Paternoster Row.<br />
Schaffer, D. A. The Impossibility of Social Democracy:<br />
being a supplement to "Quintessence of Socialism."<br />
Authorised English edition, with a preface by Bernard.<br />
Bosanquet, M.A. Swann Sonnenschcin.<br />
Scidmore, E. R. Westward to the Far East. A guide to<br />
the principal cities of China and Japan. Issued by the<br />
Canadian Pacific Railway Company.<br />
Smith, Arthur H. Chinese Characteristics. Kegar.<br />
Paul.<br />
Smith, H. Gkeenhough. The Romance of History.<br />
Bentley.<br />
Teegan, Thomas H. Technical, Industrial, and Commercial<br />
Education in France. Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Tegetemier, W. B., F.Z.A. Poultry for the Table and<br />
Market versus Fancy Fowls. With an exposition of<br />
the fallacies of poultry farming. Horace Cox, Field<br />
Office, E.C.<br />
Tredwell, Daniel M. A Monograph on Privately<br />
Illustrated Books: a Plea for Bibliomania. Privately<br />
printed at Lincoln Road, Flatbush, Long Island, U.S.<br />
Verga, Giovanni. The House by the Medlar-Tree.<br />
Translated by Mary A. Craig, with an introduction by<br />
W. D. Howells. Red Letter Stories Series. Osgood,<br />
M'llvaine. 3s. 6d.<br />
Walters, Alan. Palms and Pearls; or, Scenes in Ceylon.<br />
Bentley.<br />
Webb, W. S. California and Alaska, and over the Canadian<br />
Pacific Railway. Second edition. Illustrated. Put-<br />
nam's Sons.<br />
White, W. H. The Architect and his Artists: an essay to<br />
assist the public in considering the question, Is archi-<br />
tecture a profession or an art? Spottiswoode and Co.,<br />
New Street Square.<br />
Wilkinson, J. Fhome. Pensions and Pauperism. With<br />
Notes by T. E. Young, B.A., Vice-President of the<br />
Institute of Actuaries. Mcthuen. is.<br />
Wright, H. C. Children's Stories in English Literature,<br />
from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Fisher Unwin. Ss.<br />
Educational.<br />
Baker, Major Eden, R.A. Preliminary Tactics: an<br />
introduction to the Study of War for the use of junior<br />
officers. Kegan Paul.<br />
Bkndall, H., and C. E. Laurence. Graduated Passages<br />
from Greek and Latin authors for first sight translation.<br />
Selected and supplied with short notes for beginners.<br />
Part II. Moderately easy. Cambridge University<br />
Pres...<br />
Cameron, D. A. An Arabic-English Vocabulary, for the<br />
use of English Students of Modern Egyptian Arabic<br />
Compiled by. Bernard Quariteh.<br />
Harrison, W. Jerome. Guides to the Examinations in<br />
Chemistry and Geology, and Answers to Questions.<br />
Blackie's Guides to the Science Examinations. Blackie,<br />
Old Bailey. Paper covers. 6d. each.<br />
Hughes, Wm., and J. F. Williams. Advanced Classbook<br />
of Modern Geography, Physical, Political, Commercial.<br />
George Philip, Fleet Street. 6s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 339 (#743) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
339<br />
Jaschke, Richard. Nutt's Conversation Dictionaries,<br />
English-French. Compiled by. David Nutt.<br />
Pellissier, Eugene, M.A. French and English Passages<br />
for Unseen Translation and Composition, with Exami-<br />
nation Papers in Grammar and Idioms. Senior course.<br />
Edited by.<br />
Practical Abithmktic Exercises for Senior Pupils, con-<br />
taining upwards of 6,ooo Examples, with Answers.<br />
Blackwood.<br />
Rotal Atlas op Modern Geography. Part IV. W. and<br />
A. K. Johnston. Paper covers.<br />
Stanford's Handy Atlas op Modern Geography<br />
3o coloured maps. Stanford, Cockspur Street, S.W.<br />
10s. 6d.<br />
Wormell, Richard. Plotting, or Graphic Mathematics,<br />
is. Arnold's Mathematical Series. Edward Arnold,<br />
Bedford Street, W.C.<br />
Wright, Joseph, Ph.D. A Primer of the Gothic Lan-<br />
guage, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. Clarendon<br />
Press. 4«. 6d.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
"A." Sonnets and Poems. John Flack, High Holborn.<br />
Blakeney, E. H., and D. M. Panton. Poems by Two<br />
Friends. Palmer, Little Queen Street, W.C. Paper<br />
covers. I*, net.<br />
Dennis, John. The Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott.<br />
Edited, with Memoir, by. In 5 vols. Vol. I., with<br />
portrait. Aldine Edition. George Bell. is. 6d.<br />
Earle, John, M.A. The Deeds of Beowulf: an English<br />
Epic of the Eighth Century, done into modern prose.<br />
With an Introduction and Notes by. Clarendon Press.<br />
is. 6d.<br />
Lamb, Charles and Mary. Poetry for Children, i vols.<br />
The Leadenhall Press. Leather binding.<br />
Ross, Ronald. The Deformed Transformed: a Play.<br />
Chapman and Hall. 3j. 6d.<br />
Saintsbury, George. Political Verse. Edited by. Volume<br />
of the Pocket Library of English Literature. Percival.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Shorter, C. K. Lyrics and Sonnets of Wordsworth.<br />
Selected and edited by. The Stott Library. David<br />
Stott, Oxford Street.<br />
Towndrow, R. F. A Garden and other Poems. Fisher<br />
Uuwin. 2S. 6d.<br />
The Professor and other Poems. By the author of<br />
"Moods." Kegan Paul.<br />
Watson, Wm. Poems. Macmillau. Ss.<br />
Law.<br />
Crawley, Charles. The Law of Husband and Wife.<br />
Clowes and Sons, Fleet Street. ios.<br />
The Law of Mcstcal and Dramatic Copyright. By<br />
Edward Cutler, Q.C., Thomas Eustace Smith, and<br />
Frederick E. Weatherly, Barristers-at-Law. Revised<br />
edition. Cassell. 3s. 6d.<br />
Oswald, J. F. Contempt of Court, Committal, and<br />
Attachment, and Arrest upon Civil Process in the<br />
Supreme Court, with the Practice and Forms. Clowes.<br />
us. 6d.<br />
Practical Hints on the Preparation and Registration<br />
of Joint Stock Companies' Forms. With prece-<br />
dents, table of fees, and stamp duties, and an index.<br />
Waterlow and Sons, London Wall. u. 6d.<br />
Piooott, F. T. Exterritoriality: the Law relating to<br />
Consular Jurisdiction and to Residence in Oriental<br />
Countries. Clowes, lit.<br />
Warbhrton, Henrt. A Selection of Leading Cases in<br />
the Criminal Law (founded on Shirley's leading cases),<br />
with notes. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 9*.<br />
Science.<br />
Bell, Robert, M.D. Tuberculosis and its Successful<br />
Treatment. David Bryce, Glasgow. i«. 6d.<br />
Bcbddicker, Otto. The Milky Way, from the North Pole<br />
to 10 deg. of south declination. Drawn at the Earl<br />
of Rosse's Observatory at Birr Castle. Longmans.<br />
3os.<br />
Meyer, Lothar. Outlines of Theoretical Chemistry.<br />
Translated by P. P. Bedson, D.Sc, and W. Carleton<br />
Williams, B.Sc. With a preface by the author.<br />
Longmans, qs.<br />
Shaw, John, M.D. Epitome of Mental Diseases. For<br />
practitioners and students. Simpkin, Marshall; and<br />
Wright, Bristol.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Analysis of the evidence taken before the House of Lords<br />
Committee on Metropolitan Hospitals (i«.). Agree-<br />
ment between Great Britain and Tonga relative to the<br />
Trial of British Subjects by the 'J'ongan Courts (£</.).<br />
Protocol between Great Britain and Uruguay amending<br />
the Treaty of March 26, 1884, for the Mutual Extra-<br />
dition of Fugitive Criminals (J</.). Treaty between<br />
Great Britain and Spain for the Suppression of the<br />
African Slave Trade (id.). Declaration between the<br />
Governments of Great Britain and Belgium respecting<br />
the North Sea Fisheries (id.). Declaration between<br />
the Governments of Great Britain and France for the<br />
execution of the agreement signed last year for the re-<br />
gulation of the Telephonic Service between the two<br />
countries (id.). Return of Tramways (Street and<br />
Road) Statistics for the year ended June 3o last (3d.).<br />
Consumption of Opium in India. Letter from the<br />
Government of India (is.). Annual Report of the<br />
Educational Endowments (Ireland) Commissioners for<br />
1890-91 with abstract of the minutes of the Commis-<br />
sion, minutes of evidence and appendices (3s. qd.).<br />
Foreign Office, miscellaneous series. Netherlands,<br />
report on the evidence taken at Rotterdam and Amster-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 340 (#744) ############################################<br />
<br />
34°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
dam by the Dutch Labour Commission (i|d.). further<br />
Correspondence respecting the Egyptian Exiles in<br />
Ceylon (i£d.). Comparative statement of Pauperism<br />
for December, 1891 (2d.). Return as to Alien<br />
Immigration for January (jd.). Report by the Board<br />
of Trade upon all the Railway, &c. Bills of Session<br />
1891 (5jd.). Foreign Office—Miscellaneous Series,<br />
Nos. 209 to 219, reports of the subjects of general and<br />
commercial interest. Foreign Office—Annual Series,<br />
Nos. 938 to 978, Diplomatic and Consular reports on<br />
trade and finance. Annual Report on the instruction<br />
carried on at the School of Musketry, Hythe, during<br />
1890, and on the progress of musketry instruction iu<br />
the Army during the year ended March 3i, 1891 (63.),<br />
Report on the Strikes and Lock-outs of 1890, by the<br />
Labour Correspondent of the Board of Trade (2s. 1 id.).<br />
Return as to Licensed Premises in Scotland (2s. 3d.).<br />
Reports of the Chief Registrar of Friendly Societies<br />
for the year ending December 3i, 1890, Part O,<br />
Appendix (L), Trade Unions (2^/.). Comparative<br />
Statement of Pauperism (England and Wales) for<br />
November, 1891 (2d.). Foreign Office Annual Series.<br />
Report for 1891 on the Trade of France (i^d.).<br />
Accounts relating to Trade and Navigation of the<br />
United Kingdom for January, 1892 (4^/.). Ten<br />
Years' Sunshine in the British Isles, 1881-1890 (ts.).<br />
Harmonic Analysis of Hourly Observations of Air,<br />
Temperature, and Pressure at British Observatories<br />
(12s.). Hourly Means of the Readings obtained from<br />
the Self-recording Instruments at the Four Observa-<br />
tories under the Meteorological Council, 1888 (20s.).<br />
Post Office Telegraphs (Capital Account) (id.).<br />
Chelsea Hospital, account 1890-91 (id.). Imperial<br />
Defence Act, 1888; Ports and Coaling Stations,<br />
account 1890-91 (id.). Irish Land Commission,<br />
report on sales completed within the six months ended<br />
June 3o, 1891 (id.). Post Office Contract as to the<br />
Portsmouth and Ryde mails (id.). Military Forces<br />
Localization, Account 1890-91 (id.). Official Paper:<br />
Agricultural Returns of Great Britain, with Abstract<br />
Returns for the United Kingdom, British Possessions,<br />
and Foreign Countries (nd.). Census of Ireland,<br />
1891. Part I., vol. I, Leinster. No. 2, County and<br />
City of Dublin (is. 8d.). Report of the Irish Laud<br />
Commissioners for the period from August 22, 1890,<br />
to August 22, 1891 (7jd.). Statistical Tables and<br />
Report 011 Trade Unions for the years 1889 and 1890<br />
(5*. ijd.). Barracks Act, 1890, Account 1890-91<br />
(id.). Supreme Court of Judicature, Account 1890-91<br />
(3Jd.). Report to the Home Secretary on an Explo-<br />
sion of Gunpowder at Kaines Factor}' on September 11,<br />
1891 (id.). Army (Ordnance Factories) Appropria-<br />
tion Account, 1890-91 (2^d.). Church Temporalities<br />
(Ireland)—Report upon the account for the year ended<br />
March 3i, 1891, with the account for that period, and<br />
that from July 26, 1869, to March 3i, 1891 (2^d.).<br />
Duchy of Lancaster—account for the year ended<br />
December 21 last (id.) Bank, of England—annual<br />
accounts of Exchequer Bills, &c. (id.). Universities<br />
of Oxford and Cambridge Act, 1877—amendment to<br />
the statutes of Peterhouse College, Cambridge (^d.).<br />
Reports, &c., respecting Peterhead Harbour Works<br />
(id.). Returns showing particulars relating to Im-<br />
migration of Indian and Chinese Coolies into Trinidad<br />
since 1871 ($d.), and into British Guiana since the<br />
report of the Commission of Inquiry in 1871 (id.).<br />
Annual Local Taxation Returns for 1889-90 (3s. 4§d.).<br />
Return as to Licensed Houses in England and Wales<br />
(id.). Return of the Proceedings of the Irish Land<br />
Commission during August, December, 1891 (3d.).<br />
Scheme for the Union of the Benefices of Upper<br />
Chelsea and St. Jude, Upper Chelsea (id.). Report<br />
of the Comptroller and Auditor-General upon the<br />
account of the Irish Land Commission for year<br />
ended March 3i, 1891, with the account for the period<br />
from August 22, 1881, to March 3i, 1891 (2d.).<br />
Royal University of Ireland—accounts for year ended<br />
March 3l, 1891 (Jd.). Abstract Accounts of Woods,<br />
Forests, and Land Revenues, 1890-91 (2^d.). Foreign<br />
Office Annual Series Report for 1892 on the Finances<br />
of the Netherlands (ijd.). Report for 1891 on the<br />
Trade of Patras (Greece) (id.). Report for 1891 on<br />
the Trade of Zanzibar (zid.). Report of Experiments<br />
conducted by the Irish Land Commission (Agricul-<br />
tural Department) in testing the value of Applications<br />
of Sulphate of Copper to the Potato Crop, and ap-<br />
pendix to the report. Thorn and Company, Dublin.<br />
Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 341 (#745) ############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
341<br />
THE AUTHORS' SYNDICATE.<br />
HIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br />
J_ the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br />
has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br />
satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br />
a great number of engagements for the future.<br />
The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br />
1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br />
out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br />
2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br />
of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br />
may be still further reduced.<br />
3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He receives his<br />
volume rights and copyright.<br />
4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br />
5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br />
6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br />
assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br />
7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br />
they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br />
8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br />
<br />
<br />
4, Portugal Street,<br />
Lincoln'8 Inn Fields.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 342 (#746) ############################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
Not Work, but Play.<br />
Leave the drudgery of the Pen—Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure<br />
Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date<br />
writers use<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER.<br />
Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; "Writing Always<br />
Visible; does best work, and never gets out of repair.<br />
Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals—<br />
Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is used in principal<br />
Government Departments, and greatest number of English business<br />
houses.<br />
We send interesting supply offurther information free.<br />
THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br />
11*14, Queen Victoria Street. London. E.C.; 2J. Market Street. Mnnrliester: i. South John Street, Liverpool;<br />
32, Rcntield Street. Glasgow ; a, Charle* Street, Mrndford.<br />
MISS H.. V. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
TYPEWRITING OPPICE,<br />
ST. PAUL'S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from i*. per<br />
1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br />
Pitman's System of Shorthand and in type-<br />
writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br />
Besant, Esq.<br />
FURTBER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN,<br />
ilVEISS PATTEJT,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br />
TYPIST,<br />
44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
a Special Peatnre.<br />
Authors' MSS. Carefully Transcribed. References<br />
39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br />
KINDLY rERMITTKD TO GEORGE AUGUSTUS SaLA, Esq.<br />
Office No. 5!) (clou to Lift).<br />
Particulars an Application.<br />
AUTHORS.—The New York Bureau of Revision aids Authors in completing<br />
their books; gives competent and unbiassed criticism of Prose or Verse; and offers MSS. and<br />
proofs in the American Market. Address—<br />
Dr. TITUS MUNSON COAN,<br />
20, West lith Street, New York.<br />
THE ORIGINAL AUTHORS' AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br />
1, PaternOSter ROW. The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br />
examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years'<br />
practical experience in all kinds of publishing nnd book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br />
leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors' Agent, I, Paternoster Row.<br />
London: Printed by Kyrk and SrOTTiswooiiE, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty.<br />
Why? | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/261/1892-03-01-The-Author-2-10.pdf | publications, The Author |
262 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/262 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 11 (April 1892) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+11+%28April+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 11 (April 1892)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1892-04-01-The-Author-2-11 | | | | | 343–380 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-04-01">1892-04-01</a> | | | | | | | 11 | | | 18920401 | Hbe Hutbor*<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESA1TT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. ii.]<br />
APRIL i, 1892.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
[Prick Sixpence.<br />
TAQE<br />
Warnings 345<br />
Notices 345<br />
Literary Property—<br />
I.—Transfer of Contract 347<br />
II.—Literary Agents 348<br />
11L—The supposed Increase of Magnalnra 348<br />
IV.—The Output 349<br />
The Authors' Syndicate 349<br />
American Authors—<br />
1.—The American Society of Authors 3S»<br />
II—The Book of the Authors' Club 35'<br />
The Report of 1891 352<br />
The Story or Anita 354<br />
Notes from Paris 35s<br />
Spring. Bv F. Bayrord Harrison 300<br />
T^../..l D««l... .. .. 3OO<br />
361<br />
Useful Books<br />
Notes and News. By Walter Besant<br />
PAOB<br />
An Old Master 3<>4<br />
Scott on the Art of Fiction 365<br />
Author and Editor—<br />
I.—" Advice to Contributors" 367<br />
II. —No Use in Writing 3*8<br />
III. —A Kindness and its Sequel 30S<br />
IV. —Returned Unread 3'9<br />
V.—With no Name 3('9<br />
VI.—Long Kept, and then Returned 369<br />
Correspondence—<br />
I.—Novels on Commission 3&9<br />
II— The Library Stamp 37°<br />
III. —How Books are not Read 37°<br />
IV. —Mr. Traill's List of Poets 37<<br />
V.—The Great Use of a Table of Conteuts 37 ><br />
VI.—Compositors' Errors 37'<br />
"At the Author's Head" 371<br />
New Books and New Editions 373<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial, and<br />
Foreign Securities, with the highest and lowest prices quoted<br />
for the last twenty-two years. 25. 6(7.<br />
"A useful work of reference."—Money.<br />
PHILOSOPHICAL NOTES ON BOTANICAL SUB-<br />
JECTS. By E. Bonayia, M.D., BrigadeSurL-eon, I.M.D.<br />
With 160 Illustrations, a*, 6(7.<br />
KEAL ARMY REFORM, THE ESSENTIAL FOUNDA-<br />
TION OF. By Ioxo-rra. 6d.<br />
"Those who would understand the general argument of those<br />
who favour conscription cannot do better than read this pamphlet."<br />
—Army and Navy Gazette.<br />
MY GARDENER (Illustrated). By H. W. Ward, Head<br />
Hardener to the Right Hon. the Earl of Radnor, Longford<br />
Castle, Salisbury, zs. t>d.<br />
"The l>ook is replete with valuable cultural notes indispensable<br />
to the millions who arc now turning to gardening as a source of<br />
pleasure and profit."—Gardener's Chronicle.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br />
1831—40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br />
Committee. Edited by John Macdonell, M.A. io».<br />
PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3s.<br />
Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br />
Index, also Tables showing the etfeot of the .year's Legislation,<br />
together with complete and elassitied Lists of the Titles of all<br />
the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br />
REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br />
8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute law-<br />
Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzgerald,<br />
FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br />
Principles of. By the Hon. Ralph: Abeeceomuy, F.R. Met.<br />
Soc. as.<br />
HYGIENE AND DEMOGRAPHY. Transactions of the<br />
Seventh International Congress of. To be published in thirteen<br />
volumes. Vol. XII. (Municipal Hygiene and Demography).<br />
Now ready, as. (id. List of the Series on application.<br />
METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br />
the use of. a«. 6<7.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliography. Royal 8vo. Cloth, 2*. (id.<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br />
Monkswell's Copyright Bill. With Extracts from the Report of<br />
the Commission or 1S78. and an Appendix containing the Berne<br />
Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lelv,<br />
Esq., Itarrister-at-Law. i*. 6(7.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices,<br />
ad. each. Annual Subscription, including postage, )s. gd.<br />
Volume for 1S91, 3s. yr/.. by post.<br />
MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. Descriptive Catalogue of<br />
the Musiral Instruments exhibited at the Royal Military Exhi-<br />
bition. 1S90. Compiled by Capt. Day, Oxford Light Infantry.<br />
Illustrated. 21s.<br />
"Unique, as no earlier l»ook exists in English dealing exhaus-<br />
tively with the same subject A very important con-<br />
tribution to the history of orchestration."— Athenaum.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br />
Scaegill-Birp. F.S.A. 11.<br />
"The value of such a work as Mr. ScargillBird's con scarcely be<br />
over-rated."— Times.<br />
Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 7*. 6(7. each.<br />
TEN YEARS' SUNSHINE. Record of the Registered<br />
Sunshine at 46 Stations in the British Isles, 1881-1890. a«.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, an".<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay.<br />
GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PIHLIKHERS.<br />
KVKK awl SPOTTISWOODE, Her Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, Loudon, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 344 (#748) ############################################<br />
<br />
344<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
Cfje ^orietg of 8utfiora (finrorporatelO.<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Robert Bateman.<br />
Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
R. D. Blackmore.<br />
Rev. Prof. Bonney, F.R.S.<br />
Lord Brabourne.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
P. W. Clayden.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
The Earl of Desart.<br />
A. W. Dubourg.<br />
John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
Richard Garnett, LL.l).<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Rudyard Kipling.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankkster, F.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br />
Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br />
Pembroke and<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Earl of<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.<br />
LL.D.<br />
Walter Herries Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sala.<br />
W. Baptists Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
Jas. Sully.<br />
William Moy Thomas.<br />
H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br />
Baron Henry de Worms,<br />
F.R.S.<br />
Edmund Yates.<br />
MP.,<br />
A- W. k Beckett.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprioge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary-<br />
Property. Issued to all Members.<br />
3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2*. The Keport of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis's Kooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By \V. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
95, Strand, W.C.) 3s.<br />
5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society, is.<br />
6. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, &c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d.<br />
7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br />
95, Strand, W.C. 3s.'<br />
8. Copyright Law Eeform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Keport of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
i*. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 345 (#749) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe Hutbot\<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. n.] APRIL i, 1892. [Price Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the Authors alone are<br />
responsible.<br />
<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of six<br />
years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed :—<br />
(1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, until you have proved the<br />
figures.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especialli/ with those who<br />
advertise for MSS., who are not recom-<br />
mended by experienced friends or by this<br />
Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to any<br />
one firm of publishers.<br />
(4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
until you have ascertained exactly what<br />
the agreement gives to the author and<br />
what to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
(6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
productionjofjthejwork.<br />
(7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br />
them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br />
taining a clause which reserves them for<br />
the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br />
take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
(8.) Keep control over the advertisements by<br />
clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto.<br />
If you are yourself ignorant of the subject,<br />
make the Society your agent.<br />
(9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Societi/'s Offices:—<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
<br />
NOTICES.<br />
THE Secretary will be much obliged if any<br />
members who have kept the Report for 1890<br />
will kindly send their copies to him.<br />
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br />
whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br />
to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br />
with their work which it would be advisable in the<br />
general interest to publish.<br />
Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br />
are requested not to send them to the Office without<br />
previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br />
utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br />
are read in the order in which they are received.<br />
It must also be distinctly understood that the<br />
Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br />
take the publication of MSS.<br />
B b 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 346 (#750) ############################################<br />
<br />
346<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
The official directions for the .seeming of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br />
directions.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
Communications intended for the Authors' Syndi-<br />
cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colics, the<br />
Honorary Secretary.<br />
An American Success.<br />
"There are," writes an American author, "in<br />
our country as in yours, various kinds of success.<br />
Thus, the late Mr. E. P. Roe has obtained a<br />
success ; Mr. Howells is successful; and a certain<br />
writer, whom we will call Mr. Smith, to prevent<br />
jealousies, is also successful. But Mr. Hoe's success,<br />
if it is measured by sales, compared with Mr.<br />
Howells', and that again with Mr. Smith's, may<br />
be represented in the continued proportion of<br />
1,000 : 7 : i.<br />
"The general method of publication with novels,<br />
by which the greatest successes are obtained, has<br />
hitherto been to bring them out at a dollar or a<br />
dollar and a half at first, and afterwards in<br />
paper at i*. or 2s., as a cheap edition. Let<br />
me give you one or two experiences. A novel was<br />
published two or three years ago by one of our<br />
most successful men. It was his most successful<br />
work. He published it first in serial form, for<br />
which he obtained the price of a thousand pounds,<br />
or perhaps more. His English publishers set it up<br />
in this country, and gave him—for sole remunera-<br />
tion—the plates, which he handed to his American<br />
publishers, who allowed him a i5 per cent, royalty,<br />
in consideration of having the plates given to them,<br />
which saved composition. There were sold 2,000<br />
copies at 4s., or one dollar, and 16,000 at I*. You<br />
may easily calculate the royalty to the author. He<br />
got £180 only. His publisher, for his share,<br />
supposing the returns to have been honest, of which<br />
there was no proof, made about £260. And this<br />
with a man who stands in the front rank of American<br />
writers.<br />
"Here is another experience. A novel was<br />
brought out by a new writer. Here was risk, it<br />
may be said. But the publisher owned that he<br />
had sufficient prestige to plant at least 1,200<br />
copies of every work he produced. And in this<br />
case the book was heralded by a letter of praise,<br />
written by one of the best known and best trusted<br />
critics in the country. The author was to receive<br />
10 per cent, on all copies after the first 5oo. There<br />
were subscribed 7,000 copies at a dollar, and<br />
20,000 copies at is. The author obtained £240<br />
for his work. The publisher, for his share, netted<br />
£480 or £5oo—just twice as much. This with a<br />
book about which no risk at all could be pretended.<br />
You English authors will do well to be on your<br />
guard when you deal with our publishers.<br />
"But, above all, do not expect too great results.<br />
A circulation of 2,5oo copies of a dollar book is a<br />
remarkable—a noteworthy—success. That of 5,ooo<br />
copies is a most unusual success. One of 10,000<br />
is phenomenal. Tilings may alter in accordance<br />
with the new Copyright Bill, but let your antici-<br />
pations be moderate and you will not be dis-<br />
appointed. For you, as for us, the serial right will<br />
remain the most valuable,"<br />
The Pantheon.<br />
This is a gratis advertisement for the man<br />
Morgan, for the International Society of Literature,<br />
Science, and Art, and for the official journal of<br />
that institution. Undismayed by repeated exposure,<br />
this precious Association still sends out numberless<br />
circulars, and perhaps still receives a fair proportion<br />
of guineas in return. Blue Books and Bed Books,<br />
Clergy lists, and Calendars have all been ransacked,<br />
with the result that everyone of the slightest<br />
official position has been assured, that by a special<br />
resolution of the Council he can become a Fellow of<br />
the Society, without further formula, upon payment<br />
of one guinea. And now the Pantheon has arrived,<br />
the official organ of the Society. We reproduce<br />
from this sheet part of the article headed, " the<br />
Literary Department." "The Department under-<br />
takes the whole cost of the revision, production,<br />
and publication of Fellows' and Members' work,<br />
where more than usual merit is apparent (even<br />
though it be the Author's//'«Y work), paying to the<br />
Author an agreed share of the profits. In other<br />
cases the Author will be required to pay one-half<br />
of the estimated cost" (whose estimate ?) " taking<br />
one-half of the net proceeds arising from the Sides,<br />
but in no instance will the entire estimated cost of<br />
an accepted Work be required of the Author, as<br />
demanded by ordinary publishers. Works that are<br />
likely to prove a failure will not be undertaken.<br />
Arrangements have been made whereby all Works<br />
published will be reviewed by the press. Thus<br />
Authors will secure the two essentials to success<br />
too often denied them, viz., production of their<br />
first works and publicity." (Italics are the<br />
Pantheon's.)<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 347 (#751) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
34;<br />
To anyone with the least idea of what a bona fide<br />
publishing offer looks like, these suggestions form<br />
a very clear case. But probably many people will<br />
be caught by them. "Here," will the aspirant<br />
siiy, " is my chance. Production and advertisement<br />
secured, with only half the risk to lie run! And<br />
to be dubbed an Author with a capital A ! and to<br />
see my MSS. called Work with a capital \V!" Of<br />
course the Secretary of the Literary Department<br />
will receive MSS. by the thousand. The particular<br />
method is so obvious to readers of the . tut/tor, and<br />
to all who know, that we refer to it apologetically.<br />
A Novel Book Club.<br />
A new kind of Book Club has been started at<br />
Bridgwater. It is designed partly to furnish new<br />
books for the Free Library in that town. A small<br />
library has been founded, consisting of about 400<br />
volumes, selected with some care. Those who use<br />
the library find in every volume one of the deposit<br />
forms used in the Post Office. Every member<br />
affixes a postage stamp before returning the book.<br />
If, therefore, a l>ook is kept for four days and is<br />
then taken out, it will earn, not counting Sundays,<br />
78 pence in the year. Now, with 78 pence, or<br />
6*. 6d., certainly two, and possibly three, books<br />
can be bought for the library. And if there is a<br />
steady circulation of 3oo out of the 400 books<br />
on the shelves, the amount realised would be<br />
nearly £100 a year. Everything depends upon the<br />
honesty of the reader. In these little things<br />
honesty may perhaps be expected, especially pro-<br />
vided the readers feci a certain assurance that they<br />
may be detected in dishonesty.<br />
Here is a circular which runs as follows :—<br />
"Of Paramount Importance, and should be<br />
Bead by every Author!<br />
HINTS TO AUTHORS and LITERARY<br />
ASPIRANTS,<br />
by<br />
Liber.<br />
Cr. 8vo., 6d. a copy, sent post free on receipt<br />
of 7 stamps.<br />
Contents:—<br />
Advice to Authors and Literary Aspirants,<br />
Publisfters and Publishing, on makin;/ a<br />
Booh, Poetry, MSS., Proof-correctimj, SfC,<br />
Remuneration."<br />
It was with an expectant eye that we glanced<br />
over the pages of this little work, for the contents,<br />
as advertised, ought to interest us much, if they<br />
were properly done, and should be of much service<br />
to authors. We give an introductory sentence,<br />
which rendered it unnecessary to read more.<br />
"No one can write poetry, unless they have the<br />
poetic vein or gift, and most assuredly they cannot<br />
write books, or for the press, <$c, unless they have<br />
those natural endowments which ensures an ap-<br />
preciative public."<br />
We did, however, read a little more. The rest of<br />
the work is full of vague encouragement to all<br />
who have MSS. to print them, and in an accom-<br />
panying letter, Messrs. Alder & Co., "who have<br />
twenty years of experience in publishing," offer<br />
to revise MSS. and to generally assist the fortunate<br />
author. We give the firm this credit—it is not likely<br />
that their pamphlet will bring even the youngest<br />
of aspirants to them for advice. Their wording is<br />
too clumsy. When we remember the letters of the<br />
London Literary Society, of the City of London<br />
Publishing Company, of Mr. MeGuire, and of<br />
Messrs. Bevington and Co., and recall the fact that<br />
these letters secured applicants by the score, it is<br />
hard to believe that any lwit can be too coarse.<br />
But " Liber's" utter freedom from syntax would<br />
shake a baby's confidence in his advice.<br />
♦•»••♦<br />
LITERARY PROPERTY.<br />
1.<br />
Transfer of Contract.<br />
"fTMIE Author calls attention to a recent advet*-<br />
I tisement in the Times, in which a firm<br />
of publishers, having more MSS. of novels<br />
in their possession than they can for some time<br />
publish, offer to part with the contracts relating<br />
to several MSS. by good authors (some being<br />
subject on publication to a royalty), and point<br />
out 'this is an admirable opjwrtunity for a young<br />
lirm who want to start with a good lot of<br />
publications without any loss of time,' the adver-<br />
tisement being addressed to 4 Young Publish-<br />
ing Firms or others commencing a publishing<br />
business.' The Author 4 has always been of opinion<br />
that a contract by one author with one publisher,<br />
except in the case of sale, could not be passed on<br />
to another publisher without the author's consent,'<br />
but thinks that the question is one for lawyers to<br />
consider. The general rule as to assignability of<br />
contracts is that all contracts are assignable by<br />
either party on notice to the other, but without the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 348 (#752) ############################################<br />
<br />
348<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
consent of the other, except in cases where the<br />
individual skill or other personal qualifications of<br />
the assigning contractor were relied on by the<br />
party contracting with him, and the modern ten-<br />
dency of the Courts appears to be in favour rather<br />
of extending than narrowing the assignability of<br />
contracts (see 'Chitty on Contracts,' 12th edit, at<br />
p. 862, citing The British Waggon Company v.<br />
Lea, 44 Law J. Rep. Q. B. 321). In two cases,<br />
however—that of Stevens v. Benning, 6 De G. M.<br />
& G. 2 23, and Hole v. Bradbury, 48 Law J. Kep.<br />
Chane. 673—contracts between author and pub-<br />
lisher have been held not to be assignable. In<br />
Stevens v. Benning, a complicated case arising out<br />
of 'Forsyth on the Law of Composition with<br />
Creditors,' it was held that an agreement on the<br />
half-profit system was of a personal nature on both<br />
sides, so that the benefit of it was not assignable<br />
by either party without the other's consent. In<br />
Hole t\ Bradbury, another half-profit agreement<br />
between Canon Hole and Messrs. Bradbury and<br />
Evans for the production of 'A Little Tour in<br />
Ireland, with Illustrations by John Leech,' was held<br />
also to be personal, and to be put an end to by a<br />
complete change of partnership in the publishing<br />
firm. From the language of Lord Justice Fry in<br />
delivering judgment, it is clear that that learned<br />
and literary judge was of opinion that, except<br />
where the copyright passes, the contract between<br />
author and publisher is personal and not assignable,<br />
but that there is a great distinction arising if the<br />
copyright is sold to the publisher, and in such a<br />
case we cannot but think that as a copyright is<br />
assignable ad infinitum, a contract to produce<br />
copyright must be assignable ad infinitum also,<br />
but assignable by the publisher only, and not by<br />
the author also. At any rate, authors would do<br />
well, in contracting to produce a work of which<br />
they sell the copyright and receive no further re-<br />
muneration, to restrain the assignability of the<br />
contract in some reasonable manner, as it is obvious<br />
that publishers must differ very much from one<br />
another in capability to get a book sold.''<br />
In ordinary cases, therefore, publishers' contracts<br />
are not assignable, and those authors who find their<br />
works passing into the hands of publishers others<br />
than those with whom they originally contracted,<br />
will do well either to consult their own solicitors<br />
or to apply to our secretary forthwith. It seems<br />
also to be worth while to restrict assignability in<br />
cases where the copyright is sold, otherwise an<br />
author who expects to be published in London may<br />
suddenly find himself published in Cornwall, and<br />
in Cornwall only.—Law Journal (March 19).<br />
II.<br />
Literary Agents.<br />
Two or three letters have been received on the<br />
subject of literary agents and their use in the<br />
literary world. A good deal of doubt and of mis-<br />
understanding exists on the subject. For instance,<br />
those, who think that an agent can succeed in<br />
placing work that has l>een already refused by<br />
editors and publishers arc certain to be disap-<br />
pointed. They may get the agent to make the<br />
attempt; in the end they will grumble at paying for<br />
services which have proved useless; they may<br />
suspect that these services have never been rendered<br />
at all. No one—not a literary friend, not a well-<br />
known man of mark, not an agent—can succeed in<br />
getting editors to accept MSS. unsuitable, or pub-<br />
lishers to produce work of no commercial value.<br />
No one can help the author but himself. He alone<br />
has to besiege the fort. Very often he has to<br />
retire; in some few cases the fort presently sur-<br />
renders. Of what use, then, is the agent? Of<br />
every use to the writer tcho has already created a<br />
demand. The agent undertakes his work, esti-<br />
mates his market value, keeps him out of mischief,<br />
and leaves him free from money worries. There<br />
are so few, comparatively, who have succeeded in<br />
creating this demand for their work, that they may<br />
reasonably Ijc siipj>osed to know the agents who<br />
can be trusted. A bad ageut—one who plays into<br />
the hands of fraudulent publishers—audits and<br />
passes fraudulent accounts—is a worse shark than<br />
the most dishonest of publishers. Beware of him!<br />
In a word. Let no one go to any agent on the<br />
faith of an advertisement. And let no one who<br />
is not already on the ladder of popularity go to<br />
any agent at all.<br />
III.<br />
The supposed Increase of Magazines.<br />
On the subject of magazines, we are always<br />
ready to cry out at the increase in their numbers<br />
of late years. The following, however, is a list of<br />
monthly magazines published in the year 1807,<br />
with their prices. It will be observed that, com-<br />
paring the population of Great Britain in 1807 with<br />
that of 1892, there were many more magazines in<br />
proportion to population than there are now; and<br />
comparing the proportion of reading classes, very<br />
many more. And if we consider the Colonies and<br />
India, there is no comparison possible. Then iu<br />
1807 the population of England alone was 9,000,000.<br />
In 1892, it is 27,000,000, or three times that of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 349 (#753) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
349<br />
the former year. Now, consider the magazines of<br />
1807. They were :—<br />
Athenaeum, 2*. Monthly Repository,<br />
Agricultural, is. 6d. is.<br />
Britannic, 1*. Methodist, 6d.<br />
Botanical, 3s. Monthly, is. 6d.<br />
Christian Observer, is. Monthly Mirror, is. 6d.<br />
Evangelical, 6d. Naval Chronical, is.Sd.<br />
European, is. 6d. Naturalist's Miscellany,<br />
Gentleman's, is. 6d. 2*. 6d.<br />
Gospel, gd. Orthodox Churchman,<br />
Literary Recreations, is. 6d.<br />
is. 6d. Philosophical Mining,<br />
Literary Panorama, 2s. 6d.<br />
2s. 6d. Philosophical, 2s. 6d.<br />
Ladies', is. Repertory of Arts and<br />
Ladies'Museum, is. Manufactures, 2s.6d.<br />
La Belle Assemblee, Records of Literature,<br />
2S. 6d. 2 s. 6(7.<br />
Le Beau Monde, 2s. 6d. Sporting, i». id.<br />
Medical and Physical, Theological and Bibli-<br />
2s. 6d. cal, 6d.<br />
Universal, is. 6d.<br />
Besides these there were the reviews:—<br />
The Annual, £1 is. Literary, 2s. 6d.<br />
Anti-Jacobin, 2s. 6d. Monthly, 2s. 6d.<br />
British Critic, 2s. 6d. Medical and Surgical,<br />
Critical, 2s. 6d. is. 6d.<br />
Eleetric, is. 6d. Oxford, 2s. 6d.<br />
Edinburgh, 5s.<br />
In short, there were in 1807,40 magazines to<br />
9,000,000 people. But, at the very least, five-sixths<br />
of these, rustics, children and the working classes,<br />
read nothing. That makes one magazine for every<br />
40,000 people. Observe again that these magazines<br />
touched only the better class. At the same rate<br />
we ought now to have 700 magazines of the higher<br />
class.<br />
IV.<br />
The Output.<br />
The autumn harvest of books is followed by a<br />
spring gathering almost as rich. The Laureate,<br />
our President, contributes his new drama, advertised<br />
for the last day of March. Lord Lytton's posthu-<br />
mous volume " Marah " is out. Sir Edwin Arnold<br />
has produced his " Potiphar's Wife "; Dr. Abbott,<br />
his book on the "Anglican Career of Cardinal<br />
Newman"; Mr. Molesworth, his "Stories of<br />
Saints for Children "; Prof. Earle, his "Deeds of<br />
Beowulf "; the Dean of "Winchester, his " History<br />
of France "; Prof. Jebb, the " Fifth Part of his<br />
Sophocles"; Archdeacon Farrar, his new Volume<br />
of Sermons; Grant Allen, his new novel, the<br />
"Duchess of Powysland"; a popular edition of<br />
Mrs. Oliphant's "Life of Laurence Oliphant";<br />
Mr. S. Baring Gould, his new novel, " Margery of<br />
Quether"; Mr. Dubourg, whose silences are too<br />
prolonged, is ready with his romantic drama<br />
"Angelica"; "Melmoth the "Wanderer" is revived<br />
once more; Mr. George Gissing produces his<br />
"Denzil Quarrier"; Churchill's "Rosciad" is<br />
reprinted. And when we consider the long lists<br />
which are not advertised in the ordinary channels<br />
and never appear in the Saturday, the Spectator,<br />
or the Athaneum, there is little reason to doubt<br />
that the output of 1892 will equal that of the<br />
preceding years. All the more reason to keep<br />
hammering into the minds of those who are terrified<br />
at this output the fact that it is intended for an<br />
enormous multitude of readers, every day growing<br />
greater and more greedy for literary food. Wc<br />
need not l>e afraid about the quantity; that concerns<br />
the purveyors only; as for the quality, let us<br />
remember that it is what our educators make it.<br />
If the quality is low, raise the standard by<br />
education—or by example. Meantime, let us do<br />
our Iwst to prevent the publishing of books worth-<br />
less and not wanted.<br />
THE AUTHORS* SYNDICATE.<br />
THE progress of this offshoot of the Society<br />
has already fulfilled the expectations of those<br />
who are responsible for its formation and<br />
management. An Honorary Council is now formed,<br />
and the work is being put on an extended basis,<br />
so that it may now undertake the management of<br />
all forms of literary property. The difficulties<br />
which had to be overcome at the outset were not<br />
inconsiderable. The natural distrust of a new and<br />
unknown organisation, the active competition of<br />
rivals, and the overt or covert opposition of a few<br />
who regarded the association as " superfluous " were<br />
so far successful that they prevented progress from<br />
being as rapid as could be desired. Much time<br />
was occupied in establishing business relations with<br />
publishers and with the periodical press in all parts<br />
of the world. Our agents and travellers have been<br />
actively engaged in introducing the association and<br />
explaining its method of working. The result so<br />
far is as satisfactory as could be wished. A large<br />
number of publishing houses in this country<br />
and in America have not only expressed their<br />
willingness to co-operate but have entrusted tlx?<br />
Syndicate with negotiations on their behalf. It<br />
is not perhaps putting it too high to say that<br />
we have the ear of the British Press throughout<br />
the world. We are efficiently represented in<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 350 (#754) ############################################<br />
<br />
35°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
America by agents of tried integrity. From this<br />
it will be seen that the encouragement which the<br />
association has received is highly promising. Many<br />
publishers, nearly every journal of standing in the<br />
kingdom, many journals in the colonies, and in<br />
India, and either directly, or through our agents,<br />
a large number of established journals in the<br />
United States have requested that we will keep<br />
them constantly informed of the rights we have to<br />
offer. In addition, a large number of periodicals<br />
have expressed their willingness to deal through<br />
the Syndicate, provided it can supply them with<br />
the material they require. Only two journals and<br />
one magazine have expressed any unwillingness to<br />
do business, in each cast; simply on the ground<br />
that their conductors object to the intervention of<br />
such an intermediary. The applications which<br />
reach the Syndicate for the work of the best<br />
writers are steadily increasing. There is, too, a<br />
small but growing demand for work on its merits,<br />
apart from name, and the Syndicate has even been<br />
asked to send out work of all kinds with its<br />
imprimatur. When the necessary arrangements<br />
have been completed a reading staff will be esta-<br />
blished, whose recommendation shall be given with<br />
as much jealousy as that of a publisher's reader.<br />
It is obvious that work which secures so valuable<br />
a recommendation is certain to receive favourable<br />
attention. Again, the knowledge possessed by the<br />
advisers of the Syndicate of the markets for literary<br />
property will be, at least, instrumental in sparing<br />
members much disappointment.<br />
It must bo understood that this department is<br />
quite distinct from the reading department of the<br />
Society. The Syndicate does not give an educa-<br />
tional opinion, but passes judgment upon the<br />
commercial value of a MSS. submitted to it.*<br />
The Syndicate, it must lie repeated, acts merely<br />
as the agent of members, and its e.\j>enses are met<br />
by a commission charged upon moneys received. It<br />
is now in a position to look after all rights that may<br />
be entrusted to it. The information accumulated<br />
in the archives of the Society is at its service, and<br />
it is simply impossible to exaggerate the value of<br />
that information. Its conductors are by means<br />
of this knowledge acquainted with the methods of<br />
business of every publishing house in the trade.<br />
The future of the Syndicate now depends only on<br />
the support it receives from the members of the<br />
Society, and it is hoped that they will, in their own<br />
interests, strengthen the hands of its conductors.<br />
Members who receive applications for work from the<br />
manager will materially advance the interests of the<br />
Syndicate if they will endeavour, as far as possible, to<br />
meet its demands, although these must, necessarily,<br />
* No MSS. whatever must be sent to the .Syndicate<br />
without previous communication with the secretaries.<br />
often be somewhat peremptory. None of the work<br />
of the association is more important than that it<br />
should, as far as possible, satisfy the needs of its<br />
clients. It has been objected that the Syndicate is<br />
designed to sow distrust between authors and<br />
editors or publishers. Nothing could be further<br />
from the fact. The jiersonal relations of publishers<br />
and editors with authors will most certainly con-<br />
tinue cordial so long as their business negotiations<br />
are conducted for them by means of such an asso-<br />
ciation as our own. Nothing is so conducive to a<br />
rupture of the entente cordiale as those misunder-<br />
standings which constantly arise when an author<br />
conducts his own business for himself. The<br />
history .of literature is full of such misunderstand-<br />
ings and quarrels. It is a preposterous condition<br />
to insist that a distinguished author shall do his own<br />
"marketing." And it must be remembered that<br />
the only way in which authors can act with each<br />
other, and for themselves, is by means of such an<br />
association as this, in which they are not e.rploites<br />
for the advantage and interests of one |>erson. It<br />
is the interest of the Syndicate to advance the<br />
position of everyone who takes advantage of its<br />
services. There are no traps or secret profits.<br />
W. M. C.<br />
<br />
AMERICAN AUTHORS.<br />
I.<br />
The Amekican Society of Authors.<br />
Prospectus:<br />
PltOTECTION of authors and of literary<br />
property.<br />
First. By advice before publishing; by arbi-<br />
tration or by appeal to law in all cases<br />
where members have been swindled or<br />
oppressed by publishers.<br />
Second. By enacting here the French statutes<br />
in regard to!literary property; in particular<br />
that one which compels the publisher to<br />
affix to each book printed by him a stamp<br />
furnished by the author of said book<br />
and inflicting legal penalties if he neglects<br />
or refuses to do so. (A law which would<br />
do away entirely with the wholesale<br />
cheating of the author by the publisher<br />
in the return of books sold.)<br />
Third. Extension of the present term of copy-<br />
right to the lifetime of the author, or fifty<br />
years.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 351 (#755) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
35*<br />
Fourth. Carriage of literary property (MSS.)<br />
through the mails at the same rates<br />
charged for property not literary.<br />
Fifth. Co-operation with the British Society<br />
of Authors for needed amendments to<br />
the present International Copyright Law.<br />
Sixth. Cultivation of a fraternal spirit among<br />
writers by monthly meetings for discussion<br />
and the reading of papers on literary<br />
topics, and by the publication of a monthly<br />
journal devoted to the interests of authors<br />
and of the Society.<br />
Seventh. Reading of MSS. for authors, and<br />
opinions as to its value, &c.<br />
Membership.<br />
All persons, male or female, who have written a<br />
book, or are engaged in writing for the press, to<br />
be eligible to membership.<br />
Annual Dues.<br />
Limited to $5 (the dues of the British Society),<br />
in return, each member to be entitled to legal and<br />
expert advice gratis, and, if wronged, to have his<br />
case prosecuted by the Society; also to one year's<br />
subscription to the Society's journal.<br />
Officers.<br />
A President, Secretary, and Board of Managers,<br />
to be elected by members at an annual meeting, the<br />
Secretary to be executive officer, the Board of<br />
Managers to control the affairs and shape the policy<br />
of the Society.<br />
The above prospectus is followed by a letter, of<br />
which the following is an extract:—<br />
"We ought to have in America a society of at<br />
least 5,ooo members. If such a society did nothing<br />
more than force Congress to enact the French<br />
statutes (noticed above), it would prove abundantly<br />
its "raison d'etre." But it could do much more.<br />
Will you join us in creating such a society, by<br />
pledging your name as a member when organised,<br />
and, if convenient, by attending a meeting for<br />
organisation, to be held privately in New York not<br />
later than May 1 st? If 100 favourable replies to<br />
this circular are received, it is proposed to organise<br />
such a society at once.<br />
"To those who fear to incur the resentment of<br />
publishers by joining such a society, we would say<br />
that its proceedings and lists of members could be<br />
kept secret, if desired, but no publisher would be<br />
so foolhardy as to antagonise such a body, since<br />
with the British Society (whose co-operation is<br />
VOL. 11.<br />
pledged by their Committee) and the French Society,<br />
it would control nearly the entire literary output<br />
of the world.<br />
"Charles Burr Todd,"<br />
Author of "Life and Letters of Joel Barlow."<br />
"Story of the City of New York."<br />
"Story of Washington, D.C."<br />
II.<br />
The Book of the Authors' Club.<br />
An erroneous account of a project recently<br />
entered upon by the Authors' Club appeared in<br />
several of the New York daily papers a few days<br />
since. The enterprise has proceeded so far that its<br />
success is no longer problematical, but the Club<br />
was not quite ready to announce it. Now, how-<br />
ever, the Critic is authorized to set forth the<br />
matter as it is.<br />
The Club will publish a sumptuous volume,<br />
made up of stories, poems, essays, and sketches,<br />
written specially for it by 100 or more of the<br />
members. One hundred and six have definitely<br />
promised to contribute. The length of the con-<br />
tributions will vary from one page to a dozen pages.<br />
Those contributors who are artists as well as<br />
authors arc asked to illustrate their articles. The<br />
volume will be as handsome typographically as the<br />
De Vinne Press can make it. The head of that<br />
establishment, by the way, is himself an author and<br />
a member of the Club, and will contribute to the<br />
book an article on " Typographic Fads." But one<br />
edition will be printed, and that one limited to 251<br />
numbered copies, 25o of which are to be sold to<br />
subscribers. In every copy of the book, each<br />
article will be signed, in pen and ink, by its author.<br />
The subscription price is 8100, and the Club may<br />
reserve the right to raise the price after the first<br />
100 copies have been sold.<br />
Type-written copies of the articles are prepared<br />
for the printer; and the original manuscripts, clean<br />
and whole, are to be bound up by themselves and<br />
sold to the highest bidder.<br />
About 5o of the contributors have already placed<br />
their articles in the hands of the Committee.<br />
These include, among others, essays by Poultney<br />
Bigelow, James Howard Bridge, Andrew Carnegie,<br />
George Cary Eggleston, Henry R. Elliott, George<br />
H. Ellwanger, Parke Godwin, Laurence Hutton,<br />
Rossiter Johnson, Albert Mathews, Brander<br />
Matthews, Oscar S. Straus and Charles Dudley<br />
Warner; poems by Henry Abbey, Elbridge S.<br />
Brooks, John Vance Cheney, Richard Watson<br />
Gilder, Arthur Sherburne Hardy, Henry Harland<br />
(" Sidney Luska "), John Hay, James B. Kenyon,<br />
Walter Learned, William Starbuck Mayo, James<br />
Herbert Morse, David L. Proudfit, Clinton Scollard<br />
C c<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 352 (#756) ############################################<br />
<br />
35*<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
and "William Hayes Ward; stories by William H.<br />
Carpenter, John D. Champlin, Jr., Maurice F.<br />
Egan, Harold Frederic, Charles Ledyard Norton,<br />
Horace Porter, Theodore Roosevelt and George E.<br />
Waring, Jr.; sketches by Samuel L. Clemens<br />
(" Mark Twain "), Moncure D. Conway, Thomas<br />
W. Knox, James M. Ludlow and Horace E.<br />
Scudder.<br />
The intention is to carry the book through the<br />
press during the spring and summer, and have it<br />
ready for delivery next autumn. The Club has not<br />
yet formally opened a subscription list, but a good<br />
many subscriptions have been sent in. Letters re-<br />
lating to it should be addressed to the Secretary of<br />
the Club, Mr. Rossiter Johnson, i, Bond Street,<br />
New York. The money to be raised by this publi-<br />
cation will be held as the nucleus of a building<br />
fund; but as the Club has never been in debt, and<br />
its finances have always been managed remarkably<br />
well (belying the popular dictum that literary men<br />
do not understand business), it is not probable that<br />
a clubhouse will be erected very soon.—New York<br />
Critic.<br />
<br />
THE REPORT OF 1891.<br />
f | ^HIS Report is, in every respect, the most<br />
i satisfactory that the Society has had to show.<br />
There is advance in every direction. First,<br />
as regards numbers. The election of over 200<br />
during the year; the loss, by death or retirement,<br />
of no more than 3o or so; the increase of members<br />
to 800; these are very satisfactory figures. They<br />
have not, as yet, assumed the proportions which<br />
we desire, but a list of 800 means a very consider-<br />
able advance in power. We now have among our<br />
members nearly all the best known writers of the<br />
day. The opposition which we formerly received<br />
has, in great measure, disappeared. It still pleases<br />
certain journals persistently to misrepresent the aims<br />
and the work of the Society. They have, no doubt,<br />
their motives and their inspiration. Meantime, it<br />
is now generally understood that our chief raison<br />
d'etre is the definition and the maintenance of<br />
literary property. With this end in view, we have<br />
investigated the exact meaning of the various<br />
systems of publication—" half-profits," royalties,<br />
&c.—and have shown what these mean to publisher<br />
and to author, and have exposed the various frauds<br />
practised under their methods.<br />
Wc therefore continually and earnestly entreat<br />
everyone who has nn agreement submitted to him<br />
to ascertain, before he signs it, what proportion in<br />
the returns of his own property is offered him, and<br />
what is reserved for the publisher. If he has any<br />
doubt on the point, let him ask the publisher for<br />
an estimate of this proportion on the supposition of<br />
certain results. Or, which is simpler, let him refer<br />
the agreement to the Secretary, remembering to<br />
forward not only the agreement, but the length of<br />
the MS. and the kind of form in which it is to<br />
appear.<br />
There has been, from the beginning of the<br />
Society, a persistent attempt made to represent it<br />
as hostile to publishers. This is, of course, the<br />
trick of the fraudulent publisher in order to cover<br />
his own iniquity. He pretends that not only he<br />
himself, but all the fraternity, are attacked. We<br />
will repeat, if necessary, with every number of the<br />
Author, that the Society fully recognises the<br />
necessity and the justice of allowing the publisher<br />
his just fees and share of the property whose rents<br />
he collects and which he manages. Like the<br />
solicitor, too, he must be paid first- But he must<br />
not make secret—which are fraudulent—profits.<br />
And in every agreement it must be clearly<br />
understood what share he is to receive, without<br />
any other secret—and fraudulent—profits. What<br />
is this share? Is it possible to arrive at a<br />
method of publishing which can be applied to every<br />
form of book alike, whether cheap or dear, large<br />
or small? Perhaps. Let us try. We will state<br />
the problem in plain language, and refer it to our<br />
members. Perhaps between us all an answer<br />
may be found. Suppose that answer will not be<br />
accepted by publishers? Well, in the present<br />
competitive condition of business no method based<br />
upon fair play is in the least likely to be refused by<br />
the better houses. If it were refused, the next<br />
step would be easy.<br />
In point of fact, men and women of letters have<br />
their independence in their own hands, if they<br />
choose to accept it on the only possible terms.<br />
They must cease, absolutely and at once, from<br />
believing that the material side of literature is a<br />
branch of gambling; they must cease from prating<br />
nonsense about publishers' generosity—a jargon<br />
as degrading to letters as it is mischievous and<br />
false in fact; they must regard their work as<br />
property for the administration of which they<br />
must pay; they must regard those who want to<br />
administrate it as they regard solicitors, of whom<br />
some are good and honourable, some indifferent,<br />
many dishonest and incapable; and, above all,<br />
thev must desist from talking as if the material<br />
side was beneath their dignity. The material side<br />
is everything; properly treated it gives indepen-<br />
dence and freedom to the artistic side; it must be<br />
watched jealously, closely, continually. Where<br />
wealth is gathered, thither flock the thieves;<br />
where property is to be administered, thither flock<br />
the rogues who hope to steal that property. Not<br />
to watch over property is the attitude of a madman;<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 353 (#757) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
353<br />
to drop contentedly into the nttitudc of a mendi-<br />
cant is the act of a slave. What literature—what<br />
art—comes from the bondsman? What—where<br />
—of what quality—are the fruits of Grub Street?<br />
All this is very different from clutching greedily<br />
after guineas. One does not desire that literature<br />
should be followed as a means of acquiring<br />
immense fortunes, nor does one envy in the<br />
least a successful publisher who honourably<br />
accumulates an immense fortune. But we must<br />
no longer ask what a publisher will give; the<br />
question henceforth must be what the book will<br />
bring in—if anything—on a definite system. That<br />
this will be the attitude—this the question—of the<br />
future admits of no doubt. That it will become<br />
immediately the attitude of all writers is matter of<br />
considerable doubt. Let those begin, at least, who<br />
have already achieved such a measure of success as<br />
will make that attitude possible.<br />
Consider, for a moment, the change which will<br />
be effected by the adoption of a common and<br />
recognised method of publishing. The author will<br />
have no trouble in bargaining; he will simply offer<br />
his book; he will understand his own popularity—<br />
if ho has any; the extent and nature of his own<br />
following; he will be in true partnership with his<br />
publisher; be will be under no delusions; ho will<br />
suspect no tricks; the accounts which concern his<br />
work will be his own, for inspection whenever he<br />
pleases. There will be no affectation of generosity<br />
on the one hand, no attitude of mendicancy on the<br />
other; there will bo no suspicion of trickery; both<br />
parties to the agreement will stand upright, man<br />
with man. Compare this independence, this<br />
openness, with the sullen suspicion, the jealousy,<br />
the smouldering wrath, the outspoken accusations<br />
which prevail at the present day. Listen to the<br />
talk of authors among themselves; listen to the<br />
stories they whisper or suggest of fraud and<br />
treachery ; some of them get into these columns, but<br />
not a fiftieth of what arc told. Are they all true?<br />
Those that we give are true, not all the rest; but<br />
they are all founded on suspicion, or on cases that<br />
are, unhappily, true to the letter. One would have<br />
thought that men engaged in this business would<br />
catch at anything—anything—that promised to<br />
relieve them of this atmosphere of suspicion. This,<br />
however, has not generally proved to be the case.<br />
Everything is in the hands of men and women<br />
of letters. But they must learn to act together,<br />
with common objects and that amount of confidence<br />
which springs from the possession of common<br />
interests. The Society has from the outset re-<br />
garded common action as one of the most inq>ortiint<br />
objects to be realised. Understand. No con-<br />
cession of individual freedom is desired. In the<br />
world of letters, foolishly called a Bepublic, where<br />
there is no equality jwssible, every man must stand<br />
apart and individual. But every man is not<br />
necessarily the enemy of every other man. There<br />
are common interests. Where these are concerned<br />
let us be friends; where they are not concerned,<br />
we need not be deadly enemies to each other, even<br />
though there may be disagreements. It is time<br />
that the old brutal slogging and hammering of<br />
author by author should cease—most of it, indeed,<br />
has ceased; it is more than time that men<br />
of letters should adopt those outward forms<br />
of respect towards each other which are enforced<br />
in the professions of the law and medicine. This<br />
does not preclude criticism. When a man sends<br />
his book to be criticised, he invites a judgment;<br />
he has no right to complain if that judgment is<br />
harsh; he has invited an opinion. But for a man<br />
to go out of his way in order to attack, wantonly,<br />
spitefully, and maliciously a man of the same calling,<br />
deliberately to sit down unasked, unprovoked, in<br />
order to stab a member of the same calling; deli-<br />
berately to besmirch a reputation by throwing mud,<br />
like a dirty little schoolboy; deliberately to insult<br />
another writer for the mere enjoyment of insult—■<br />
all this is plainly and simply brutal and black-<br />
guard. A barrister who should dare to do such a<br />
thing would be disbarred; a physician would be<br />
expelled the college; in private life a man who<br />
should wantonly insult another man at a club<br />
would have his name removed. There ought to bo<br />
—there must be—found some way in which such<br />
men shall be made to feel that they arc exactly in<br />
the same position as those lawyers, physicians, or<br />
club men who have been expelled from the society<br />
of their brethren. Who, it may be asked, does<br />
such things? Perhaps, no one. The question<br />
may be answered by any reader for himself.<br />
The dependence of writers is, no doubt, greatly<br />
increased by the continual influx of those who have<br />
no business to take up literature as a profession, and<br />
no capacity to do more than the production of<br />
books which are not wanted, and of literary work<br />
which is purely hack. There must always be such<br />
writers. Let us do our best to urge and persuade<br />
those who would swell the unhappy ranks that in<br />
any other line—any other—a more easy living,<br />
with more money, more independence, more self-<br />
respect can be obtained than in the lowest walks of<br />
literature. If they must and will write—the<br />
impulse is sometimes as strong for the incompetent<br />
as for those who have the gift—let them take up<br />
some other position and give to writing their spare<br />
hours.<br />
Every member who sends his yearly guinea<br />
enables the Society to act for other members.<br />
This is the first step towards common action in<br />
matters connected with law and property. The<br />
creation of public opinion as regards literature as a<br />
calling has yet to be achieved. It may prove<br />
C c 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 354 (#758) ############################################<br />
<br />
354<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
difficult, but so much has been done already, owing<br />
to the efforts of the Society, that it does not seem<br />
impossible. And we look for the co-operation of<br />
editors in the enforcement of these outward forms<br />
of respect. Without them, indeed, the profession<br />
of letters would long since have been an arena<br />
of maddened gladiators.<br />
The newly formed Authors' Club will also prove<br />
of assistance in this respect. The club, even if it<br />
does nothing more, will make it difficult for men<br />
who meet in friendliness to go away and stab each<br />
other in spite and malice. The newly formed<br />
Writers' Club should exercise a similarly beneficent<br />
effect upon ladies.<br />
We have spoken of the work already effected by<br />
this Society. It. has already taught those who<br />
have work to produce what it will cost to produce;<br />
it has enabled them to understand, for the first<br />
time in the history of literature, what agreements<br />
mean. And it has made publishers far more care-<br />
ful in the agreements which they submit to authors.<br />
The old cynical impudence with which arrange-<br />
ments, ridiculously unfair, used to be offered, has<br />
almost vanished, while certain firms which a year<br />
or two ago were remarkable for barefaced trading<br />
on the ignorance of their clients, are now offering<br />
agreements which leave little to desire. The<br />
Society does not propose to arrogate to itself the<br />
functions of a judge; it neither protends to punish,<br />
nor does it bear malice; where fair agreements are<br />
offered, the past may be forgotten. But it does its<br />
best to keep away from fraudulent houses as much<br />
work as it possibly can. This course it has<br />
pursued for seven years with satisfactory success;<br />
it. has mulcted certain houses in many thousands of<br />
pounds; it has taken out of their hands authors<br />
by the dozen j and this course it will still continue<br />
to pursue.<br />
«~*-»<br />
THE STORY OF ANITA.<br />
IT became ridiculous; it became proverbial; it<br />
became maddening. What was there in the<br />
commonplace work of this commonplace girl<br />
—they liked the double use of the adjective-<br />
commonplace, they said—that caused her work<br />
to be taken by magazines—paid for properly,<br />
mind, with good sound substantial cheques—to<br />
be accepted by publishers and issued in series<br />
which included some of the very biggest names?<br />
Other maidens with similar ambitions, curiously<br />
turned over the leaves of her stories and tossed<br />
them contemptuously one to the other. Some<br />
said, " Well!" and it was as if there were rivers<br />
and lakes dammed up behind. Others said, " Ah!"<br />
and it was as if a cataract was ready to leap<br />
and bound. Others again looked round them and<br />
asked of the silent heavens, the patient earth, and<br />
the unsympathetic ocean, " Can anyone tell me<br />
why?" For it could not be denied, even by<br />
Anita's worst enemies, to say nothing of her most<br />
bosomly friends, that her tales were commonplace<br />
in the conception, slovenly in their execution, and<br />
vulgar in sentiment; that her plots were old, feeble,<br />
and ridiculous, and the style was what is commonly<br />
called that of the school girl.<br />
"Anita Palaska has got a story in the Chcapside<br />
this month!" It was in one of the halls of the<br />
British Museum. There were half-a-dozen girls<br />
talking together. She who spoke had the dis-<br />
cordant tones of envy.<br />
"She had one in the Hat/market last month!"<br />
With a wail of pain.<br />
"And one in the Regent Street the month<br />
before!" The voice was that of one who prefers<br />
an accusation against fate.<br />
"And she is doing a weekly fashion letter for<br />
the Young Ductess!" This in a minor key, as of<br />
one reciting a Penitential Psalm.<br />
"And oh !" cried another, "Mr. Cyril Muckle-<br />
more is announcing a new novel by Anita Palaska.<br />
'Preparing. Will be ready in a month.' Ah!<br />
Can anyone—will anyone—anyone tell me why?"<br />
It was as the cry of a Lost Soul, antl along the<br />
sonorous ceiling of that vast hall rolled the notes,<br />
echoing as they rolled, " tell me why—why—hy—y<br />
—y—y."<br />
"I have read everything Anita has ever written,"<br />
said one, " and there is not a lino, or a sentence, or<br />
a character—not a situation or a thought—which<br />
is not feeble and commonplace. Not one. All<br />
as commonplace as her appearance."<br />
"Well, my dear," murmured a bosom friend,<br />
"you certainly ought to be a judge of the<br />
commonplace." But she said aloud, "I have<br />
tried to read our Anita, and I confess that I<br />
cannot."<br />
They all had desks and drawers and chests and<br />
boxes full of MSS.—these inky Graces.<br />
They were all mad—insatiably mad—for literary<br />
fame. They were all poor, badly dressed, and<br />
insufficiently fed; they wanted dollars almost as<br />
much as they wanted literary fame. And here was<br />
Anita—one of themselves—who twelve months<br />
before had been in the same quagmire of neglect<br />
and contempt with themselves, now blossoming<br />
into a popular author. The thing called for a<br />
universal sniff to begin with—wrath could come<br />
after, but the sniff came first—a thing so absurd,<br />
so foolish, so unjust—a popular—popular—Hear!<br />
Oh Heavens! Anita Palaska was already a<br />
popular—popular—popular author, while they—<br />
they—they—the unsuccessful—those of the inky<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 355 (#759) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
355<br />
fingers—were as much on the outside as the Foolish<br />
Virgins! What did it mean? By what magic did<br />
Anita persuade editors to take her stuff? Let the<br />
truth be told plainly—her skimble skamble, foolish,<br />
futile, commonplace, weary, dreary, languid,<br />
miserable, copied, imitated, second-hand, humbug-<br />
ging stuff—while her sisters had their works—far<br />
better—everyone knew it, and was not ashamed<br />
to say it—better? Gracious! Comparison was<br />
out of the question.—Their lovely work returned,<br />
hurled back in their faces, with a slap of contempt,<br />
so that all the cheeks of all these maidens were<br />
always red and glowing, and their eyes aflame<br />
with rage, and their tongues like forked serpents<br />
charged with venom and hatred, and spite, and all<br />
uncharitablcness. There is nothing in the world<br />
for these cpialities like a disappointed literary<br />
woman, unless it is the disappointed literary man.<br />
It will be readily understood tiiat whenever<br />
these angry and defeated ladies met together the<br />
conversation speedily turned on the success—<br />
tenqwrary only — everyone agreed upon that—<br />
of their more fortunate sister. And the talk<br />
always assumed such a character as that indicated<br />
above.<br />
One day, then, while three or four of them were<br />
gathered together in the luncheon room of the<br />
Museum, that Tavern with the sign of the Inky<br />
Finger, the Spirit of Envy being in their midst,<br />
the subject of their discourse appeared. She<br />
opened the door and stood there for a moment<br />
smiling. By the quick snap of all the mouths;<br />
by the quick glance of all the eyes; by the little<br />
shudder which ran round the group; by the little<br />
blush of shame; by the sudden silence, it was<br />
plain to Anita, being a woman of at least ordinary<br />
intelligence, that they were talking about her. At<br />
this she was not surprised; she knew even the<br />
kind of discourse they would be holding about<br />
her. In such matters a girl has but one rule of<br />
judgment. She puts herself in the place of the<br />
others.<br />
Anita Palaska was a tall and rather fine-looking<br />
girl — her friends said that her real name — but<br />
that matters nothing. She looked English and<br />
had a foreign name—a Servian name? A Polish<br />
name? A Czetch name ?—what does it matter?<br />
Almost a handsome woman, large and generous in<br />
her proportions, and about 24 years of age.<br />
"Commonplace in her appearance," said her friends.<br />
Not quite. These ladies were not, perhaps, the<br />
best judges of what is attractive in a woman<br />
where man is concerned. Nor did they understand<br />
in the least—certainly they had never had an oppor-<br />
tunity of observing—the latent power in Anita's<br />
eyes. They could not even guess how those eyes<br />
could dilate; how they could tremble; how they could<br />
fascinate; how they could flicker; how they could<br />
mean wonderful inexpressible things; how they were,<br />
as she pleased, persuasive, coaxing, innocent, limpid,<br />
loving, fresh, candid, sincere, alluring, promising,<br />
saintly. Her friends never even suspected the<br />
magic, and said she was as commonplace in her<br />
style as in her manner. Poor deluded girls! As<br />
for literary style, that may be conceded. For her<br />
manner, however—<br />
"I have been correcting my new proofs," she<br />
said, addressing the assemblage. "My story is<br />
going into the Cheapside this month."<br />
"So we see," said the eldest of the damsels,<br />
with a little prolongation of the sibilant. "We<br />
were just asking each other if you would be kind<br />
enough to tell us the secret of your success, which,<br />
indeed, we cannot understand. Your stories, of<br />
course, are taken on their merits. . . ." She<br />
tossed her head.<br />
Anita laughed softly. "Outside the profession<br />
I should say, ' Send in good work and it will be<br />
taken.' To you I cannot say that."<br />
"No, no." They all hastened to exclaim<br />
assent. Had they not all—to a female—sent in<br />
good work which had been sent back to them?<br />
And Anita had sent in bad work and it was<br />
accepted.<br />
"No. To you I say this: There are just a few<br />
living writers who really have got the art of writing<br />
attractively. They are very few. Everybody<br />
wants their work, and there isn't enough to go<br />
round. Then there are a great many who all write<br />
up to a certain level, and that a low level. Now<br />
do you begin to understand?"<br />
They did not. They shook their heads. Each<br />
one felt that she, in fact, was a good bit above<br />
the level achieved by her sisters.<br />
"Well, it is so, however. And the great diffi-<br />
culty of editors is to select from this vast expanse<br />
of commonplace something a little better than the<br />
rest. Now do you see?"<br />
She spoke very sweetly, and they began to see,<br />
and the gleam of that new light brought fire into<br />
their hearts which burned them up, internally.<br />
"I am not a ltudyard Kipling nor a Barrie,"<br />
Anita went on, modestly, " I don't pretend to such<br />
great ness. But I may be—you see—a little—just a<br />
wee bit—above the general level of those who send in<br />
contributions. That is why I am accepted. Only<br />
ever so little above the commonplace. The expla-<br />
nation is quite easy. You have only to be a little,<br />
very little, bit above the average level." She<br />
nodded pleasantly, and took a table by herself,<br />
where she taxed the resources of the establishment<br />
for her selfish gourmandise. And the rest felt<br />
themselves—all—all—lying on the low, cold, watery,<br />
despised levels of incompetence. They crept back<br />
to their work, one after the other, unhappy, crushed,<br />
trodden upon.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 356 (#760) ############################################<br />
<br />
356<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Anita, luncheon despatched, took a MS. out of<br />
her hand bag, and run through it hurriedly. "I<br />
think it will do," she said. "At all events, if it<br />
won't do he must make it do. If it is not good<br />
when he's dressed it up, it is his fault, not mine."<br />
She put it back—rose—and walked away.<br />
The editor of the Ilaymarltct sat in his room<br />
at work. It was a cosy room, with one or two<br />
comfortable chairs and a bright fire and the appear-<br />
ance of seclusion, with a window which looked<br />
out upon a quiet churchyard, not yet turned into a<br />
playground. A boy brought him a card. He read<br />
it; he changed colour; he put it down. "I am<br />
busy," he said. "Lady says she can wait any<br />
time," replied the boy. "She's taken a chair and<br />
a book." "In that case—show her up," replied the<br />
editor desperately.<br />
She came in smiling sweetly. She gave him<br />
her hand; nay, she pressed his hand tenderly with<br />
her softly gloved fingers. For purposes of pres-<br />
sure, the persuasive cover of a Swede is better than<br />
the nudity of bony and knuckly fingers.<br />
"Best of editors," she murmured.<br />
"What can I do for you, Miss Palaska?"<br />
"Fie! last time it was Anita—so—now we are<br />
friends again. Between friends everything is easy.<br />
I have brought you—" she opened her bag and af-<br />
fected not to hear his groan—"a MS. This is really<br />
very, very much better than the last. Oh ! I know<br />
there were weak—terribly weak—points about that<br />
tale, though your beautiful touches improved it so<br />
wonderfully. This, however, is much better. It<br />
is quite, quite an original story. I will tell it you in<br />
brief. There are two most charming lovers—girl like<br />
me, you know—and the man—vain creature! you<br />
look in the glass! They are separated by a horrid<br />
lack of money. There is little hope, but when<br />
things arc desperate, her long-lost uncle comes<br />
from India. Oh! it is beautifully original and full<br />
of pathos. I know you will like it. I wrote it on<br />
purpose for you—for you—my best of editors.<br />
She laid the MS. on the table, and touched his<br />
hand with her's accidentally. Were there ever<br />
such eyes, so full of admiration, of respect, of<br />
humble handmaidenly devotion? Was there ever<br />
a face so full of tender interest and sympathy?<br />
"You are quite well?" she asked, "Quite—<br />
quite well? Do they watch you enough? You<br />
are not working too hard or anything? You are<br />
not in love, are you?" She laughed softly and<br />
consciously. Now this wretched man had a wife—<br />
but he trembled and he reddened, and he murmured,<br />
"Except with you, Anita? Impossible."<br />
He leaned his face; he kissed her forehead. She<br />
held his hand, and her eyes lay upon his face like<br />
sunshine, filling it with glow and radiance.<br />
Then she rose. "You will put it in the very<br />
next number? Dear friend! make any altera-<br />
tions—any. Farewell!"<br />
She left him. The moment after she left the<br />
room, the spell of those eyes died away. He took<br />
up the MS.—looked into it—fell into a blind rage<br />
over it—hurled it on the floor and jumped upon it.<br />
Then he picked it up and smoothed it out, and<br />
spent the rest of that day and the whole of the next<br />
in correcting it and re-writing it. But it still<br />
remained, after his corrections, about as bad a paper<br />
as the magazine had ever seen. And he knew that<br />
unkind things would be said about it, and perhaps<br />
the proprietor might ....<br />
Anita went away with a dancing step and a<br />
laughing eye. This time she was going to see the<br />
publisher of her new novel, Mr. Cyril Mueklemore.<br />
He was an aged gentleman whose brows had long<br />
been frosted. As for his reputation, it was like unto<br />
that of the nether millstone. Anita possessed an<br />
agreement-signed by Mr. Cyril Mueklemore—the<br />
beautiful Christian name inspired confidence—in<br />
which the firm agreed and bargained to give her a<br />
deferred royalty. She was to receive 16s. a copy after<br />
the first 500 had been sold. It was a noble offer.<br />
No other house, Mr. Cyril Mueklemore assured<br />
her, would possibly make such an offer. In fact,<br />
as the libraries did not give him so much for a<br />
copy, it was what the world would call princely.<br />
Mr. Mucklemore's record is full of such princely<br />
episodes. But the good and generous patron of<br />
literature could very well afford these noble terms,<br />
because, you see, he knew very well that 3oo copies<br />
would be the very utmost that he could cram down<br />
the throats of the libraries, and nobody outside<br />
the libraries would buy one single copy. Therefore<br />
he had had an edition of 35o, and no more, printed,<br />
and he had already distributed the type. But<br />
this he did not tell the author. When the proper<br />
time came, he would be the first to lament the failure<br />
of the work, and to express regrets more on the<br />
author's account than on his own. As a matter<br />
of fact, he proposed to make a nice little profit of<br />
£100 and more, to the author's double duck's egg.<br />
"You think," said a certain adviser of Anita—a<br />
male novelist—" that old Mueklemore mains to<br />
let you have any money? Not he. I know his<br />
tricks and his ways. Not a penny will you ever<br />
get out of him." In fact, this good old man had<br />
the warm heart and the kind word of every author<br />
who had ever gone to him. Hence his princely<br />
fortune; hence, too, or closely connected with the<br />
warm heart and the kind word, was his eminent piety,<br />
for he was of a very advanced and stalwart form of<br />
Christianity, and in his will he has endowed a<br />
college for decayed—but this is anticipating the<br />
charitable intentions of a good and great man.<br />
"I think," said Anita, "that Mr. Mueklemore will<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 357 (#761) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
357<br />
be persuaded to give me a cheque on account."<br />
Her adviser laughed scornfully. Anita smiled<br />
darkly, mysteriously. "If you are a witch, Anita<br />
. . ." She smik'd again, and she sallied forth.<br />
"Dear Mr. Mucklemore !" said Anita, sinking<br />
into a chair and holding the hand of this Christian<br />
person in her own. "You are well? You look<br />
anxious. Do they consider you enough? Do they<br />
watch over you? You are not worried about<br />
anything? Have wicked men written you angry<br />
letters? You are not—Oh! you are not—anxious<br />
about my little book, are you? Dear Mr. Muckle-<br />
more! I could never forgive myself if I thought<br />
you were going to lose money over my little<br />
venture."<br />
"No, I shall not lose much money," said Mr.<br />
Mucklemore. A benevolent smile stole over his<br />
countenance. "Not more than I can afford, over<br />
your little book, Miss Palaska." He looked down<br />
upon her with a certain growing interest. The<br />
damsel was comely, and she met bis wrinkled old<br />
eyes with looks so full of sympathy, that he began<br />
to forget his seventy years. She certainly did show<br />
for him a tenderness and a consideration—and,<br />
could he be seventy? Those eyes—those eyes—" I<br />
feel your kindness so much, dear Mr. Mucklemore<br />
—Oh! so very, very much. I feel almost like a<br />
daughter to you."<br />
"Yet I can never feel like a father to you,"<br />
replied the Inflammatory Old.<br />
"No? Well you are quite as kind as a father to<br />
me, anyhow. You may call your kindness what<br />
you please, dear Mr. Mucklemore."<br />
They were quite alone. Mr. Mucklemore<br />
melted. He felt less and less like a father. He<br />
told her that she reminded him of his young days,<br />
and that she made him lament his youth, and that<br />
he thought such an interest in a girl as he now felt<br />
had long since gone, and presently he had his<br />
benevolent old arms round her slender waist.<br />
Nobody would have recognised at that beatific<br />
moment the saintly Mr. Mucklemore.<br />
Presently Anita drew herself slowly away from<br />
this glimpse of Eden. "Dear Mr. Mucklemore,"<br />
she murmured, "you must not take advantage of<br />
woman's weakness. But you will always be young<br />
in heart."<br />
"Um—urn—urn," murmured the Inflammatory<br />
over her fingers.<br />
"And oh!" continued Anita, "How good it is<br />
when one no longer—quite—so young is so young."<br />
"To you, Miss Palaska—Anita "—he became<br />
poetical with passion—the Passionate Publisher—<br />
"Methusalem would be young, and old Parr<br />
himself a boy in buttons."<br />
"Flatterer! But why did I call here this<br />
morning? You make me forget everything, even<br />
that I am wasting your most valuable time, and<br />
outside—outside," she said this without a ghost<br />
of a smile, "there are a dozen people at least<br />
waiting to bless your generous heart." Ho caught<br />
her by the hand, again murmuring his " Um—um<br />
—um." "What I came to say is only this, dear<br />
Mr. Mucklemore. You have given me an agree-<br />
ment by which you promise me a royalty—a most<br />
generous royalty—of 16s. a copy when ooo have<br />
been sold. You are the only man in the profession,<br />
everybody tells me, who would ever make such<br />
a splendid offer to a novelist. How can I ever<br />
sufficiently thank you? Meanwhile sit down, my<br />
dear friend, and write me a cheque for a £100—a<br />
little £i5o — that will do—in advance, and on<br />
account of those royalties."<br />
He did it. He did it without a word, as if it<br />
was the most natural thing in the world to do, and<br />
yet, as you have heard, he had only printed 35o<br />
copies, and the type was already distributed.<br />
Now you understand the secret of Anita's<br />
success, and yet they said she was as commonplace<br />
in appearance as in style.<br />
Something has happened, however. No one<br />
knows how these things do happen. Some one<br />
must have communicated the thing under promise<br />
of secrecy; then it got whispered in a club smoking-<br />
room—but nobody knows. Only one day, when<br />
Anita called with a new MS. upon one of her<br />
editors, she was coldly received, and was presently<br />
informed in plain words that her work could no<br />
longer be received in exchange for the pressure of<br />
a hand, and the kindly light of pretty eyes. She<br />
went away, feeling sad, and called on another editor.<br />
The same reception awaited her, almost in the<br />
same words. And good old Mr. Cyril Mucklemore<br />
has gone, and his heir has discovered that Anita's<br />
last novel resulted in a real loss.<br />
"I am going"—Anita was sitting with her<br />
friends, the Children of Defeat, in the Tavern of<br />
the Inky Finger at the British Museum—" I am<br />
going very soon to New York. I have been very<br />
much disgusted of late about several little things.<br />
I thought that editors were gentlemen. Well, you<br />
will hardly believe it, but I have met once or twice<br />
with things—things, you know—one of them once<br />
actually wanted to kiss me."<br />
"Imposs sible," cried the young lady who<br />
had called Anita commonplace.<br />
"True—and another—and another. What is<br />
the world coming to? Well, of course I cannot<br />
any longer offer to contribute when such insults<br />
have been attempted, and I have been considering.<br />
Now, I find that the American magazines are far<br />
better, richer, and finer than our own; that they<br />
welcome good work ."<br />
Everybody coughed slightly.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 358 (#762) ############################################<br />
<br />
358<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
"Work above the average, when they can get it<br />
—they pay four times as well—and their editors<br />
are high-souled gentlemen, incapable of insulting a<br />
lady. Oh! America is fast becoming the only<br />
country in the world for a gentlewoman. Chivalry<br />
has a new and a better home in Broadway."<br />
She got up and went away, conscious that she<br />
could not make a better exit. Yet they had called<br />
her as commonplace in style as in manner!<br />
"Oh!" cried one of them, who spoke for all,<br />
"what does it mean? Can anyone—anyone—tell<br />
me why?"<br />
Along the lofty walls and along the cornice of<br />
the panelled ceiling rolled, and rang, and echoed<br />
her question, "Tell me—tell me—why—why—by<br />
—hy—y—y—y—."<br />
——-—♦-♦-«<br />
NOTES FROM PARIS.<br />
SEVERAL paragraph-writers, commenting on<br />
what I wrote last month about Ishmael<br />
sweating Ishmael, have asked me why I did<br />
not give the names of the " reputed author " who<br />
sweated, and of the " unfortunate youth" who was<br />
sweated in the case I cited. My principal reason<br />
was to avoid giving offence to the latter, who, being<br />
now a successful feuilletonist on his own account,<br />
would hardly have; liked the record of his early<br />
struggles made public. A secondary reason was<br />
that the "reputed author" would certainly have<br />
sent me a challenge, and I have had all the duelling<br />
I care for. It is not dangerous, but each duello<br />
cost you—for landau, refreshments, doctor's fee for<br />
attendance, and lunch to one's seconds at the Cafe<br />
Anglais after the affair—a matter of £i5, and,<br />
what is worse, obliges you to rise at the unearthly<br />
hour of half-past live. Now I do not think I could<br />
get up at half-past five even to be guillotined.<br />
Apropos of duelling, it is perhaps to be regretted<br />
that the fashion of it has gone out so completely<br />
in England. I fancy if it existed still the critics<br />
of one's works and persons would be more civil.<br />
I could not help thinking this as I read the notices<br />
about Mr. John Gray's translation of " Lc Baiser,"<br />
produced at the beginning of this month at the<br />
Independent Theatre, and the abominably offensive<br />
personalities which were indulged in against him.<br />
I understand that he has commenced one suit for<br />
libel, but the majority of the critiques were not<br />
such as could be attacked in a court of law, and<br />
in this way would very summarily have been dealt<br />
with.<br />
English literary criticism, by the way, is a thing<br />
which French men of letters are totally unable to<br />
understand. I remember reading some of those<br />
malevolent critiques, for which a particular paper<br />
has gained a reputation and a sale amongst our<br />
splenetic fellow citizens, to a very prominent<br />
novelist here. He said, "If a Paris newspaper<br />
were to publish such critiques, everybody would be<br />
convinced that it was attempting to blackmail<br />
either the author or the publisher." I had con-<br />
siderable difficulty in persuading him that these<br />
notices were written with a certain amount of bona<br />
fides on the part of their authors.<br />
There is little or no criticism of general literature<br />
in Paris. In sending you a book for review the<br />
Paris publisher also sends you his card, and—with<br />
a priere (Tinserer-—a small printed notice of the<br />
book. If one can find room the notice goes in, if<br />
not it does not. One would never think of reading<br />
the book for the sake of writing a few lines<br />
about it, unless the author were a friend and one<br />
wanted to oblige him. It would not pay to do so.<br />
Three hours is the least one would spend in<br />
gaining an honest opinion of a book, and there are<br />
very few books on which, in justice to one's journal<br />
and to one's public, one could write a critique of<br />
more than, say, twenty lines. Fourpenee a line is<br />
the maximum rate for articles in a leading Paris<br />
paper, so that the remuneration for three hours of<br />
such labour would amount at the utmost to eight<br />
francs. Three francs would, however, be nearer<br />
the average. With coals at 5os. the ton in Paris,<br />
men of letters cannot work at those rates, and so<br />
literary critiques are not supplied to the Paris<br />
papers. Of course, when any big novel or book—<br />
a Daudet or a de Maupassant, a Zola or a Dumas<br />
—appears, all the papers review it. It is the<br />
actuality and is dealt with in the leading article or<br />
premier Paris. But the minor authors do not get<br />
reviewed at all and seem none the worse for it.<br />
Spiteful criticism of the kind which helps to sell<br />
a number of moribund publications in England is<br />
practically unknown here. It would soon be put a<br />
stop to were any innovator to introduce it. That<br />
innovator would have to be getting up early most<br />
days in the week, to have an excellent balance at<br />
his bank, or to have a very tough hide. The only<br />
man of letters here who is attacked in the British<br />
fashion of attack is George Ohnet, who is a cripple<br />
and cannot defend himself. It is all the more cniel<br />
that he feels it deeply. I have often found him<br />
almost prostrate with mortification at spiteful<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 359 (#763) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
359<br />
tilings which have appeared against him. I<br />
remember his once pathetically exclaiming to me,<br />
"I wonder why they so hate me, I am sure I have<br />
never done anything wrong. I never stole any<br />
spoons, and am a decent lived man as a whole." I<br />
suppose it is the phenomenal success of his books<br />
stirs the gale. It is fair to say that the attacks<br />
are made by nonentities, the same class, I presume,<br />
who harass the British author.<br />
George Ohnet works three hours a day regularly,<br />
during which time he writes four pages of small<br />
MS., amounting to about one thousand words. He<br />
then revises carefully, and, having finished his<br />
corrections, hands his MS. to his wife, who makes<br />
a beautifully neat fair copy for the printer. She is<br />
an immense admirer of his talent, but never allows<br />
herself to make any suggestions.<br />
A thing which always astonishes French men of<br />
letters is to hear a British author talking about the<br />
number of words his novel is to consist of. When<br />
you tell him that custom has it that a book to be<br />
sold at such a price has to contain a minimum of<br />
so many words, incredulity first, and then pity<br />
comes into their eyes. The commercial side of<br />
literary production is what they never can and<br />
never want to grasp.<br />
It may be accepted as a general rule that all<br />
lwoks, other than those of authors who have made a<br />
name, which are published in Paris are produced<br />
at the author's cost. A French publisher would<br />
never dream of risking a farthing in a publication.<br />
When Charpentier settled a small income on Emile<br />
Zola, to enable him to have leisure to write, he did<br />
a most unusual thing. On the other hand, I have<br />
never heard of any Parisian publisher practising<br />
the frauds by which most British amateur authors<br />
are victimised. An ordinary French novel or<br />
volume of poems will be produced in good style at<br />
from £20 to £32. As soon as a man gets a little<br />
known the best he can hope for is a sum of £10<br />
on account of royalties for a novel or a volume of<br />
poems. The author in Paris who wants to make<br />
money tries for the newspaper serial stories.<br />
These are splendidly remunerated. The majority<br />
of French authors and poets, however, write for<br />
glory. It would be considered lunacy on a man's<br />
part to look for a living to the production of books.<br />
Those here—barring a few exceptions—who live<br />
by their pens are engaged in journalism or in<br />
writing for the stage. Many well-known writers<br />
VOL. II.<br />
follow commercial or professional pursuits. Huys-<br />
mann, for instance, is employed at one of the<br />
Government offices, and is partner in a bookbinding<br />
business.<br />
Alexander Dumas is tired of life in Paris. He<br />
is selling his mansion in the Avenue Villiers, and<br />
all the art treasures it contains, and is about to<br />
retire definitely to the country. Most enviable<br />
Alexander, tired of worlds to conquer.<br />
The catalogue of the books in the French<br />
National Library has at last, after years of labour,<br />
been completed. Some time, however, must elapse<br />
liefore this most interesting work can be published.<br />
It appears that the money for its publication is not<br />
forthcoming, and cannot be hoped for for some<br />
time. Yet France spends £40 a minute on her<br />
army.<br />
I wonder if ever we shall succeed in getting the<br />
author's rights to the benefit of his work as fully<br />
recognised in England as they are in France. Here<br />
is an instance of this recognition in France. A<br />
friend of mine, who is just now collaborating with<br />
Catulle Mendes on a play, told me a night or two<br />
ago that he receives annually a few sous as heir of<br />
his grandfather, who many years ago wrote the<br />
libretto of a certain operette, of which Offenbach,<br />
I think, wrote the music. Of this operette only<br />
one air has survived the change of taste, and it is<br />
constantly being fitted to fresh words of topical<br />
interest. During the Exhibition, for instance, it<br />
was to this tune that a song about the Eiffel Tower<br />
was set. The original libretto in general and the<br />
song to this air in particular have long since been<br />
forgotten, but French justice holds that the writer<br />
of the libretto to some extent suggests the music<br />
to the composer, and is therefore entitled to a<br />
certain share in the proceeds of the music, even if<br />
his words are no longer used. Accordingly, when-<br />
ever that song is sung, the heir of the man who<br />
wrote the original words to it is credited by the<br />
agencies with a certain per-centage of the composer's<br />
droits cTauteun<br />
I hear from Madrid that the widow of de<br />
Gonzales has just died in an almshouse. Gonzales<br />
was the Dumas of Spain, and his works are still<br />
immensely popular. He received very large sums<br />
from his publishers, but was a sad spendthrift, and<br />
would only work when need pressed him. At last<br />
his publishers agreed to give £12 a day against so<br />
much copy to be delivered daily. He used to fetch<br />
D d<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 360 (#764) ############################################<br />
<br />
36°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
his money every evening at six, then hasten off<br />
to a cafe and keep it up all night till five in the<br />
morning. Then he would begin dictating to a<br />
couple of secretaries, and his task lx'iug finished,<br />
would go to bed until the time came for fetching a<br />
fresh supply of doubloons. As a rule, he never<br />
had enough money left to pay the cab that took<br />
him to his publishers. These, by the way, are all<br />
millionaires, chiefly thanks to the Gonzales copy-<br />
rights. Why did they let his widow die in a work-<br />
house?<br />
It may not be generally known that Mr. Oscar<br />
Wilde is by maternal descent the grand-nephew of<br />
Charles Maturin, where " Melmoth the Wanderer"<br />
is at List attracting attention in England. I say<br />
"at last," inasmuch as it has been a classic for<br />
nearly sixty-five years in France and Germany. It<br />
won for its author the admiration of Balzac, and<br />
was a livre de chevet of Baudelaise. It contributed<br />
greatly to the literary movement in France in<br />
i83o.<br />
In the course of a conversation I had the other<br />
day with Mr. Ernest Renan, I happened to ask<br />
him his opinion about Emile Zola's work. These<br />
are his own words: "Zola! Nay, Monsieur, you<br />
must not ask me about him, for I have no opinion<br />
on him. It is low, far away, beneath. It is the<br />
mud, and a pity for French literature. I have a<br />
horror for what is coarse. At Pompeii, all that<br />
was coarse was secreted and hidden away. It is a<br />
pity we do not do the same in these days. I confess<br />
that I cannot understand how the French, so<br />
lettered, so scholarly and so full of taste, can<br />
tolerate such horrors as are the modern French<br />
novels." I must now ask Zola what he thinks of<br />
Mr. Renan's work.<br />
SPKING.<br />
Oil! to wake at early morning, and to hear the thrushes<br />
sing,<br />
To watch the steady sunshine stealing over everything.<br />
And to know that now, at last, is come the first wann day<br />
of spring!<br />
Oh! to open wide the window, and to taste the scented<br />
bree/e—<br />
Sweet and pungent from the breathing of the flowers and<br />
tlie trees,<br />
And to listen to the humming of the discontented bees!<br />
Oh! to step out on the grassplot and to note the sprinkled<br />
dew,<br />
To look above the lurk's song at the deep unfathomed blue,<br />
And to feel the world is still the same as springs ago we<br />
knew!<br />
Oh! to sit at noontide idle in the chestnut's flickering<br />
shade,<br />
To hear the cuckoo calling from every knoll and glade,<br />
And to catch the perfect harmony by Nature's discords<br />
made!<br />
Oh! to wander in the evening, with the pink clouds over-<br />
head,<br />
To listen to the nightingale when his song is freely shed,<br />
With one companion by my side, one dear friend, long<br />
since dead!<br />
Oh ! to tell out all my thoughts to her, my loneliuess and<br />
pain,<br />
Pale hopes and glowing memories, the toil of heart and<br />
brain,<br />
And all my deep delight and grief that Spring is come<br />
again '.<br />
Oh 1 to lie at night and listen to her solemn whispering,<br />
While I strain my soul to try and hear what tidings she<br />
may bring,<br />
And to learn if I may dare to look for everlasting Spring!<br />
F. Baykord Harrison.<br />
<br />
USEFUL BOOKS.<br />
It is reported that the Parisian publishers are<br />
organising an immense lottery by means of which<br />
to rid themselves of huge accumulations of unsold<br />
stock. The prizes will lie assortments of reading<br />
with a work of art (cruel distinction) thrown in.<br />
One publisher declares himself ready to contribute<br />
one hundred thousand volumes. And still the pens<br />
run on<br />
Robert H. Shekard.<br />
Paris, March, 20th, 1892.<br />
ACORRESPONDENT recently suggested the<br />
formation of a list of useful books, i.e.,<br />
books useful to those engaged in literary<br />
work. Here is a contribution to such a list. No<br />
doubt others will help to swell the list and to make<br />
it really serviceable :—<br />
P. M. Roget. Thesaurus of English Words and<br />
Phrases. (Longmans.)<br />
T. Stormonth. Etymological and pronouncing<br />
Dictionary of the English Language. (Black-<br />
wood.)<br />
Webster's Complete Dictionary of the English<br />
Language. Authorised and unabridged<br />
Edition. New Edition. (Bell and Sons.)<br />
T. Walker. The Rhyming Dictionary of the<br />
English Language. (Routledge.)<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 361 (#765) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
361<br />
W. B. Hodgson. Errors in the use of English.<br />
(Edinburgh. Douglas.)<br />
E. A. Abbot. How to write clearly. (Seeley,<br />
Jackson, and Halliday.)<br />
Chambers's Encyclopaedia. New Edition.<br />
(Chambers.)<br />
E. C. Brewer. Dictionary of Phrase and Fable.<br />
Cassell.<br />
E. C. Brewer. The Header's Handbook. (Chatto<br />
and Windus.)<br />
W. J. Lowndes. Reference Catalogue of Current<br />
Literature.<br />
(t. K. Portescne. Subject Index of Modern<br />
Works added to the Library of the British<br />
Museum from 1880 to 1885.<br />
W. J. Stead. Annual Index of Periodicals and<br />
Photographs.<br />
E. B. Sargeant and B. Whitshaw. A Guide Hook<br />
to Books.<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
THE literary event of the month, the appear-<br />
ance of the President's Drama, occurs just<br />
as these proofs have been ptssed, too late for<br />
notice here.<br />
American rights, long sighed after, have now<br />
become American expectations. We have been<br />
accustomed to think of the United States as<br />
the author's land of milk and honey. Every-<br />
body who produces a book now looks to its<br />
reproduction and a wide popularity in America.<br />
With this view every publisher and most editors<br />
in the States are deluged with offers, and books<br />
are given to newspapers for nothing in order<br />
to get copyright. -Time will, of course, bring its<br />
experiences and its disappointments. It will be<br />
discovered that it is not enough to lie a British<br />
author in order to command success; but that one<br />
must also write what the American public want,<br />
anil that will be done very largely for them by their<br />
own authors. In the. case, however, of the men<br />
thev do want, an American author, on p. 346, shows<br />
pretty clearly what they may expect. The figures<br />
will come to some of us as a revelation.<br />
I commend for our very serious consideration<br />
certain passages in Mr. Itoliert Sherard's Notes<br />
from Paris in this number. French men of letters<br />
are, he says, wholly unable to understand the<br />
criticisms, spiteful and cruel, which appear in cer-<br />
tain English papers. The love of insult is kept in<br />
check by the fear of the duel. No French publisher<br />
ever dreams of risking a farthing in the production<br />
of a book. Strange! Every English publisher is<br />
vol.. n.<br />
always dreaming that he risks immense sums.<br />
Perhaps Mr. Sherard will give us more information<br />
on this side of French literature.<br />
Here is a very curious and complete coincidence.<br />
One day last year an unfortunate girl connected<br />
with one of the theatres in London committed<br />
suicide on account of some love disappointment.<br />
Just, before this event a story was given in at the<br />
office of the New York Herald, for the London<br />
Sunday edition, in which the life of this girl—of<br />
whom the author had never heard—her love<br />
business, and her suicide were all faithfully pour-<br />
trayed, anil her very name, with one vowel wrong,<br />
was also used. This curious coincidence happened<br />
to Mr. Joseph Forster. It was mentioned in the<br />
New York Herald—in the American edition—nt<br />
the time, but seems not to have attracted any<br />
attention.<br />
The New York Critic, referring to a certain<br />
paper on the work of the Society of Authors in<br />
the Forum for March, sums up the situation by<br />
saying that "the cases brought forward against<br />
certain publishers could very easily be parallelled in<br />
every other branch of business." That is very<br />
likely. Does that, however, concern us? Do a<br />
thousand wrongs justify one other wrong? But<br />
there are certain considerations which make our<br />
position different from that of other producers.<br />
We are for the most part robbed under the guise of<br />
friendship; the fraudulent publisher will not, if he<br />
can help it, allow the business to be treated as<br />
business; he must be considered as the confidential<br />
adviser and friend—the generous, disinterested,<br />
large-hearted friend. If these things, and things<br />
like them, go on in all other lines of business, then<br />
a time will come when the whole edifice of cor-<br />
ruption will fall to pieces; and if these things are<br />
done in the holv name of religion, then it is the<br />
worse for that, religion, and for the people who<br />
should be guided by that religion.<br />
Walt Whitman is dead. It is a long time since<br />
we heard that he was paralysed, though he has<br />
gone on working almost to the end. When, many<br />
years ago, his earliest volume came over here, it<br />
was handled at first by critics and by readers with<br />
disgust and contempt. Then came a reaction: the<br />
book so gross, so coarse, so misshapen, was found<br />
to have great thoughts in it. The reaction pre-<br />
vailed; the reputation of Walt Whitman has been<br />
growing steadily higher. He is said to have, now,<br />
more readers in this than in his own country.<br />
E e<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 362 (#766) ############################################<br />
<br />
362<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
On Wednesday, March the 9th, a bust of Richard<br />
Jefferies, executed by Miss Margaret Thomas, was<br />
unveiled in Salisbury Cathedral by the Bishop in<br />
the presence of the Dean and a small company.<br />
The inscription on the bust is as follows :—" To<br />
the memory of Richard Jefferies, born at. Coate,<br />
in the Parish of Chiseldon and County of Wilts,<br />
6th November 1848. Died at Goring, in the<br />
County of Sussex, 14th August 1887. Who, ob-<br />
serving the works of Almighty God with a poet's<br />
eye, has enriched the literature of his country, and<br />
won for himself a place among those who have<br />
innde men happier and wiser."<br />
The Bishop made a short speech, followed by the<br />
Dean, who spoke; at greater length.<br />
It is very much to be regretted that not one of<br />
those who had promoted the acquisition of this<br />
monument, nor a single man of letters, except Mr.<br />
Lcith Derwent, who resides in Salisbury, was present,<br />
on this occasion. Not even the sculptor was in-<br />
vited to be present or informed of the time at which<br />
the ceremony would take place. The committee<br />
were absolutely ignored. This discourtesy, or<br />
neglect, was the sole cause of the absence from the<br />
ceremony of those who would otherwise have<br />
marked their respect and affection to the illustrious<br />
author by their presence.<br />
The chief credit for the idea of this bust must<br />
be assigned to Mr. A. W. Kinglake, of Haines<br />
Hill, Taunton. He it was who conceived the idea<br />
and would have carried it out single handed, but<br />
for ill-health, which obliged him to hand over the<br />
matter to a London committee. It is not the last,<br />
one hopes, of the many acts of national recognition<br />
which have been instituted by the creator of the<br />
Somersetshire Valhalla.<br />
The placing of the bust of Jefferies in Salisbury<br />
Cathedral reminds us of the great increase of<br />
interest in everything connected with the world<br />
of Fields and Hedges. To be sure, he was only<br />
one of a succession—Gilbert White of Selborne,<br />
Thomas Burrows, Jefferies—a very fine procession,<br />
not to speak of the scientific explorers, Romanes,<br />
Lubbock and others. But the succession has not<br />
ceased, it is carried on by more than one diligent<br />
and peacef ul lover of nature. One of the new books,<br />
by one of Gilbert White's successors, is in my<br />
hands. It is " Nature's Fairy Land," by H. W. S.<br />
Worsley-Benison, already in its fourth edition; a<br />
book that one may take up in the evening for<br />
a quiet hour; which carries you away into country<br />
scenes, and to lovely places; on the sands; among<br />
the gorse; in the garden. If one who is not a<br />
student of nature, yet a humble reader of books on<br />
nature—may name with commendation such a book,<br />
I venture to do so. It is never tedious; nor is it a<br />
catalogue, as some of Jefferies' earlier books were<br />
cruelly said to be; it is always pleasant, and always<br />
instructive.<br />
The late Lord Lytton died, pen in hand, correct-<br />
ing and finishing the verses which, under the name<br />
of " Marah," have just been produced in a collected<br />
form, and in a daintily bound volume (Longman).<br />
One more poem still remains to be published, after<br />
which there will be no more of Owen Meredith.<br />
Perhaps many of the readers of the Author may<br />
like to possess this volume as a memento of a<br />
man who valued the Society so highly, and hoped<br />
so much for its future. The following lines are<br />
from the Epilogue :—<br />
1<br />
My songs flit away on the wing;<br />
They are fledged with a smile or a sigh;<br />
Anil away with the songs that I sing<br />
Flit my joys, and my sorrows, and I.<br />
2.<br />
For time, as it is, cannot stay,<br />
Nor again as it was, can it be;<br />
Disappearing and passing away<br />
Are the world, and the ages, and we.<br />
3.<br />
Gone, even before we can go,<br />
Is our past, with its passions forgot,<br />
The tears of its wept-away woe,<br />
And its laughters that gladden us not.<br />
4-<br />
The builder of heaven and of earth<br />
Is our own fickle fugitive breath;<br />
As it comes in the moment of birth,<br />
So it goes in the moment of death.<br />
5.<br />
As the years were before we l>egan<br />
Shall the years be when we are no more;<br />
And between them the years of a man<br />
Are as waves the wind drives to the shore.<br />
6.<br />
Back into the Infinite tend<br />
The creations that out of it start;<br />
Unto every beginning an end,<br />
And whatever arrives shall depart.<br />
7-<br />
But I and my songs, for awhile,<br />
As together away on the wing<br />
We are borne with a sigh or a smile,<br />
Have been given this message to sing.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 363 (#767) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
8.<br />
The Now is an atom of sand,<br />
And the near is a perishing clod;<br />
But Afar is as Faery Land,<br />
And Beyond is the Bosom of God.<br />
In a talk on things literary, one chanced to say,<br />
"I am convinced that an uncomfortable pen, or<br />
paper of a kind to which I am not accustomed,<br />
makes twenty per cent, difference in the quantity<br />
I write under ordinary circumstances in a given<br />
time. I know that it is absurd to be affected by<br />
such trifles—but that is so." "It is not absurd<br />
at all," replied the other, a man of science, " but<br />
perfectly natural. You speak of the point of a<br />
pen, or the degree of rugosity of the surface<br />
of the paper as small things. Have you ever<br />
considered how very much smaller things are the<br />
molecules of the brain, and the infinitesimal changes<br />
taking place in them that are all the time guiding<br />
your hand and thought? It is only reasonable to<br />
suppose that living fibres of a delicacy so infinite<br />
would bo very much affected by finding their<br />
operations hindered by objects comparatively so<br />
large as the point of a pen, or the grain of the<br />
surface of a sheet of paper."<br />
Those who have visited the Shakespeare house<br />
at Stratford-on-Avon of late years will regret to<br />
learn that the curator who did so much to give<br />
interest to every object preserved there, Mr. Joseph<br />
Skipsey, has resigned the post. He has returned<br />
to his native country, and now resides at Newcastle.<br />
A volume of his collected poems has just been pub-<br />
lished by Walter Scott . Many of the pieces have,<br />
no doubt, been seen already by the poet's friends.<br />
The whole form a collection of singular interest.<br />
The charm of the verse lies chiefly in its simplicity<br />
and purity. The source of inspiration is the<br />
village, the country, the coal mine, the village<br />
beauty. For instance—there are certainly poems<br />
of a higher flight than this, but everybody will<br />
recognise the sweetness and simplicity of the<br />
following lines :—<br />
Coal black are the tresses of Fanny;<br />
But never a mortal could see<br />
The coal-coloured tresses of Annie,<br />
And be as a body could be.<br />
White, white is her forehead, and bonnie;<br />
And when she goes down to the well,<br />
The beat of the footsteps of Annie,<br />
The wrath of a tiger would quell.<br />
Bed, red are her round cheeks, and bonnie;<br />
And when she is knitting, her tone—<br />
The charm of the accents of Annie,<br />
Would ravish the heart of a stone.<br />
Nay, rare are her graces and many;<br />
But nothing whatever can be<br />
Compared to the sweet glance of Annie,<br />
The glance she has given to me.<br />
At the dinner held in aid of the Booksellers'<br />
Provident Institution, Mr. F. Macmillan, the chair-<br />
man, in support of his contention that MSS. are<br />
really read and considered, made an interesting<br />
statement. Out of 166 books, including new<br />
editions, issued by his firm last year, no fewer<br />
than 22, he said, were printed from 3i5 MSS.<br />
sent in without being invited. I have always stated<br />
my own conviction that in the more important<br />
houses all MSS. are fairly read and honestly<br />
considered, and it is satisfactory to obtain this<br />
confirmation of my view. There are, of course,<br />
only some people can never be persuaded of this,<br />
houses and houses, publishers and publishers, just<br />
as there are lawyers and lawyers. From informa-<br />
tion received one is quite certain that in some firms<br />
MSS. are not properly considered. The per-cent-<br />
age of books accepted, 22 out of 315, or 7 per cent.,<br />
is much higher than that which other publishers<br />
have reported as the result of careful reading.<br />
Mr. F. Macmillan is reported to have dwelt<br />
with some emphasis on the identity of interests<br />
of author, publisher, and bookseller. It was rather<br />
dangerous, unless the chairman was willing to<br />
accept the logical consequence, to dwell too strongly<br />
on identity of interests, though no one in this<br />
Society has ever questioned this identity. For, if<br />
we are all agreed, as we should be, alxwt this<br />
identity of interests, we must therefore be agreed<br />
upon the necessity of a mutual understanding as to<br />
a just division of these interests. At present<br />
things are so constituted that the publisher knows<br />
the share of interest which goes to the bookseller,<br />
but the bookseller does not know the share that<br />
goes to the publisher. In the same way the author<br />
knows his share, but has l)een hitherto care-<br />
fully prevented from knowing the publisher's share.<br />
What recognition of identity of interests is that<br />
in which the publisher stands in the middle and<br />
says to the bookseller, "Here, my identically in-<br />
terested friend, is your share," and to the author,<br />
"Here is your share out of our identical interests.<br />
Mine? Oh '. mine is my own affair to myself."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 364 (#768) ############################################<br />
<br />
364<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Here, for instance, is a little sum for booksellers<br />
and authors alike to consider. For book, our old<br />
friend the 6s. novel. A successful book. Cost<br />
of production, say iod., in order to be liberal.<br />
The bookseller gives, say, 3s. ^d. for it, and sells it<br />
for 4.S. 6d. The author gets, say, 2d. in the<br />
shilling, or is. a copy. The publisher pays iorf.<br />
for it to the printer, binder, paper maker, and<br />
advertisements. lie gives the author is., and he<br />
gets 3s. \d.<br />
The interest of all three parties are identical, says<br />
Mr. F. Maemillan. Quite so. Identical must, I<br />
apprehend, be taken to mean equal. If not, what<br />
does it mean? Here, then, are the actual shares<br />
of the three persons concerned in the publication<br />
of that book :—<br />
The publisher gets 15. 6d.<br />
The bookseller gets 1*. zd.<br />
The author gets 1 s.<br />
Suppose it were agreed—no fraudulent cost of<br />
production being allowed, no charging for adver-<br />
tisements where nothing has been paid—to make<br />
the interests of all three actually identical, then<br />
each would make is. 3d. by every copy on a large<br />
sale. Shall we "go" for a real identity of<br />
interests? But in many cases the trade pays more<br />
than 3s, $d., and in many cases the author does not<br />
get so large a royalty as a sixth.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
<br />
AN OLD MASTER.<br />
AMONG the best books of this season is<br />
"Melmoth the Wanderer," of which Messrs.<br />
Bentley and Son have just issued a new edi-<br />
tion, together with a portrait of the author, a very<br />
interesting account of his life, a chronology of<br />
his work, and a scholarly estimate of his literary<br />
position.<br />
"Melmoth the Wanderer" has been known to<br />
most readers by name, and many attracted by the<br />
chance mention of the work in the writings of—<br />
among others—Scott, Thackeray, and especially<br />
Balzac, have promised themselves that at some time<br />
or another they would read Maturin's masterpiece.<br />
Few, however, have carried out this resolution, for<br />
the book has been very hard to come by. One or<br />
two incomplete versions have been presented to the<br />
public in cheap form, hut for most of the people<br />
whose curiosity had been stimulated by Balzac,<br />
such editions have no existence, and for many<br />
years " Melmoth the Wanderer" has been rather a<br />
book-collector's prize. It has never fetched any<br />
maniacal price, but its rarity has l>een sufficiently<br />
pronounced to make it a stimulating object for a<br />
collector, and to preclude any wide knowledge of<br />
the story. And now that the story is offer*! to<br />
the public in a complete, convenient, and hand ome<br />
form, it will be interesting to see in what spirit it<br />
is read, and, indeed, if it is widely read at all. For<br />
undoubtedly "Melmoth" l>elongs to an old-<br />
fashioned class of books. It is one long record of<br />
horror and mystery, and the author's designs to<br />
produce thrills are such as are now-a-days likely to<br />
have but little effect. Satanic compacts and the<br />
crimes of the Inquisition have had their day, with<br />
the terrors of oubliettes and of madhouse cells.<br />
The latter have been pictured for us now so often,<br />
that they have not only lost through familiarity<br />
their power of shocking, but they have actually<br />
become forbidden subjects for an author, taking<br />
their place in the category of rescues from mad-<br />
bulls or rapidly incoming tides, of the heroine's<br />
sprained ankle, and of mistakes in the identity of<br />
twin-brethren. And of treaties with the devil,<br />
what is to be said? Does the consideration of these<br />
blood-signed contracts cause the skin to tighten or<br />
the scalp to lift? No longer. It is to be feared<br />
that our growth in wisdom has led to serious dimi-<br />
nution of our happiness in many ways, notably, that<br />
what we have gained in solid knowledge we have<br />
lost in airy illusion. A story of diablerie, to be<br />
successful as such, must at this time have something<br />
of the sad, cynical, humourous, extravagant touch,<br />
for as a l>ogey-man Satan has got behindhand.<br />
"Melmoth the Wanderer," though it is extravagant<br />
enough, is certainly not sad, humourous, or cynical.<br />
Yet it is very possible that the book will be a popular<br />
success, though its subject is rococo, its incidents<br />
familiar, and its treatment not too artistic. Then<br />
the Reverend C. Robert Maturin is about to enjoy<br />
at the end of the century some little measure of the<br />
fame that he enjoyed at its commencement. For<br />
the hare-brained Irish parson has a magnificent<br />
power of story-telling. His romancing is consistent<br />
and spontaneous, and the action of his drama is so<br />
quick that the absurdities pass unnoticed in the<br />
whirl of events. Though the mysterious appearance<br />
of the "Wanderer" may not bring terror to our<br />
souls, nor the baleful glare of his eyes seem to us to<br />
gain in malignity by the origin that is suggested for<br />
it, yet the note of horror is struck—even for us.<br />
And it is the author's triumph that this should l>e,<br />
for our own horror is a direct tribute to his skill in<br />
telling the story. It means that the reader has<br />
been convinced that what frightens all the bold<br />
bad men in the book so really and so terribly, must<br />
have its real and terrible side. He takes this for<br />
granted, and hurries on to see what is going to<br />
happen.<br />
It is something in the nature of an experiment to<br />
issue such a book in these davs, but it is more than<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 365 (#769) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
365<br />
possible that the excellence of the story will outweigh<br />
its absurdities, and will secure for it a big public.<br />
The cheap mutilated editions seem to have had a<br />
vogue, and was certainly directed rather to meet<br />
the demands of an uncritical public, asking only for<br />
a good interesting story, than to supply cultured<br />
taste with a curio to speculate over, or a text upon<br />
which to hang essays in celebration of the improve-<br />
ment of fiction. This new issue, with its elaborate<br />
and trustworthy editorial additions, should secure for<br />
Maturin a fresh crop of admirers.*<br />
O. J.<br />
<br />
OBSERVATIONS ON "THE TALE-TELLING<br />
ART" IN SIR WALTER SCOTT'S<br />
INTRODUCTIONS TO THE "WAVERLEY<br />
NOVELS."<br />
11.<br />
HAVING learned what, in Sir Walter Scott's<br />
opinion, constitutes perfection in a romance,<br />
and in what quarters an author should<br />
seek for the elements of his stories, it will be<br />
natural next to enquire what Sir Walter Scott has<br />
to say respecting the choice of subjects. Here,<br />
may well be placed first an observation, which,<br />
though it says no more than Horace's—<br />
Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, scquam<br />
Viribus.f<br />
and indeed, contains but a very trite truism, still<br />
expresses happily a fact with which all authors<br />
must reckon.<br />
"It is not sufficient that a mine be in itself rich<br />
and easily accessible; it is necessary that the engi-<br />
neer who explores it should himself, in mining<br />
phrase, have an accurate knowledge of the country,<br />
and possess the skill necessary to work it to<br />
advantage."—(Introduction to St. Ronan's Well.)<br />
In several passages bearing generally upon the<br />
choice of subject, Sir Walter Seott insists upon<br />
attaching paramount importance to novelty. This<br />
is not novelty in the sense of some theme or motif<br />
never before attempted. That kind of novelty,<br />
indeed, many would assert to be impossible of dis-<br />
covery: though it seems more temperate to doubt<br />
whether all the possible combinations of human<br />
existence could ever be exhausted; whilst La<br />
Fontaine has pertinently remarked—<br />
La feinte est an pays plcin de terres desertes,<br />
Tons les jours dos autcurs y font des decouvertes.J<br />
* Maturin, Charles Eobert. "Mclmoth the Wanderer."<br />
Bcntley. A new edition from the original text with n<br />
memoir and bibliography of Maturin's works. Frontispiece.<br />
3 vols.<br />
t Ars Poetica, 38. J Fables, Livre 3, 1.<br />
The novelty, however, upon which Sir Walter<br />
Scott insists, consists in the choice by an author of<br />
subjects of a sort that he himself has never pre-<br />
viously treated. This the great novelist seems to<br />
hold indispensable to success. It would be inte-<br />
resting to know how far the experience of the<br />
living novelists of the present day corroborates or<br />
goes against Sir Walter Scott's view. Do they<br />
really find that they recruit additional readers, and<br />
increase the circulation of their works when they<br />
quit the particular kind of romance in which they<br />
have hitherto laboured, to attempt a story of an<br />
entirely different description? Or is their ex-<br />
perience quite the contrary? Certainly, it is a very<br />
common thing to hear the enthusiastic readers of a<br />
well-known author cry out at once, when he quits<br />
the themes with which be has hitherto dealt to<br />
break some new ground. "So-and-so's new book,"<br />
they promptly declare, " is not a bit like any of the<br />
others. It is just like a tale by such-an-onc." And<br />
the speaker almost always goes on to say that he hates<br />
such-an-one's books. This seems to indicate that<br />
to continue to excel in stories of the type an author<br />
has found most congenial to his taste should lie his<br />
aim, rather than to attempt novelties. And that is<br />
what most of our present authors appear to do.<br />
But Sir Walter Scott very distinctly expresses his<br />
opinion, that no author should write many books of<br />
the same kind, and that, if he wishes to maintain<br />
his popularity, new departures are indispensable.<br />
So, after the publication of his Scotch novels,<br />
commencing with "Waverley," and ending with<br />
"The Bride of Lammermoor," Sir Walter Scott<br />
writes in the preface to " Ivanhoe "—<br />
"The author of the 'Waterley Novels' had<br />
hitherto proceeded in an unabated course of popu-<br />
larity, and might, in his peculiar district of lite-<br />
rature, have been termed L'Enfant Gate of success.<br />
It was plain, however, that frequent publication<br />
must finally wear out the public favour, unless<br />
some mode could be devised to give an appearance<br />
of novelty to subsequent productions. Scottish<br />
manners, Scottish dialect, and Scottish characters<br />
of note being those with which the author was<br />
most intimately and familiarly acquainted, were<br />
the groundwork upon which he had hitherto relied<br />
for giving effect to his narrative. It was, however,<br />
obvious that this kind of interest must in the end<br />
occasion a degree of sameness and repetition. . . .<br />
Nothing can be more dangerous for the fame of<br />
a professor of the fine arts than to permit (if ho<br />
can possibly prevent it) the character of a mannerist<br />
to be attached to him, or that he should be supposed<br />
capable of success only in a particular and limited<br />
style."<br />
In his very next novel, " The Monastery," he is<br />
again in quest of something new.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 366 (#770) ############################################<br />
<br />
366<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
"There was a disadvantage ... in treading<br />
the Border district, for it had already been ran-<br />
sacked by the author himself, as well as others,<br />
and, unless presented uuder a new light, was likely<br />
to afford ground to the objection of crambe bis<br />
cocta. To attend the indispensable quality of<br />
novelty, something, it was thought, might be<br />
gained by contrasting the character of the vassals<br />
of the Church with those of the dependants of the<br />
Barons."—(Introduction to " The Monastery.")<br />
And again, in the "Introduction to St. Ronan's<br />
Well ": "This style of composition was adopted<br />
by the author rather from the tempting circum-<br />
stance of its offering some novelty in his com-<br />
positions, and avoiding worn-out characters and<br />
positions."<br />
It seems, therefore, that, in Sir Walter Scott's<br />
opinion, novelty in choice of subject is indis-<br />
pensable.<br />
Some general remarks upon how Sir Walter<br />
proceeded in the construction of his plots, con-<br />
tained in the "Prefatory Letter—Dr. Dryasdust<br />
to Captain Clutterbuck," preceding "Peveril<br />
of the Peak," have been already quoted in the<br />
previous paper. To these may be added a con-<br />
siderable number of hints and passages, some of<br />
them too long to be here quoted at full length,<br />
bearing upon several different sorts of romance.<br />
Historical romance may be first mentioned. On<br />
this important kind of fiction, in the opinion of<br />
many the highest form of which romance is<br />
capable, Sir Walter Scott has written a complete<br />
short treatise in the "Dedicatory Epistle to the<br />
Rev. Dr. Dryasdust," preceding "Ivanhoe." In<br />
the "Introduction to Ivanhoe" this letter is<br />
mentioned as a formal statement of the author's<br />
views respecting historical romance—"expressing<br />
the author's purpose and opinions in undertaking<br />
this species of composition." It is full of remarks<br />
of the highest suggestiveness, but the reader must<br />
be referred to it. The "Letter" is too long to be<br />
quoted in extenso, and the connection of the whole<br />
so close that the value of the remarks it contains<br />
would be seriously impaired by the separation of<br />
selected passages from the context. The " Letter"<br />
deals with most of the difficulties of historical<br />
romance, and, whilst replying to many of the ob-<br />
jections that have been raised against this form<br />
of fiction, enunciates those general principles which<br />
now seem to be pretty widely accepted as rules<br />
of the legitimate treatment of historical facts in<br />
fiction.<br />
Respecting stories whose date is, to quote the<br />
dramatist, "the present," Sir Walter Scott nowhere<br />
offers any particular suggestions, saving a few<br />
remarks upon " St. Ronan's Well," in the Introduc-<br />
tion to that story, which will be again mentioned<br />
presently. In the first chapter of "Waverley,"<br />
however, he makes a remark which shows his<br />
opinion to have differed from that of more recent<br />
authors, who have found themes for successful<br />
fiction in every epoch.<br />
"A tale of manners, to be interesting, must,<br />
either refer to antiquity so great as to have<br />
become venerable, or it must bear a vivid reflec-<br />
tion of those scenes which are pissing daily before<br />
our eyes, and are interesting from their novelty."<br />
We seem to possess no English equivalent for<br />
the expressive German term Tendcnz-Roman.<br />
"The novel with a purpose" is undeniably an<br />
awkward phrase. Of the value of "the novel with<br />
a purpose" opinions differ widely. Not even<br />
Horace's dictum—<br />
Ouine tulit punctual, qui miscuit utile dulci.*<br />
can persuade some people to like powders in their<br />
jam. And it would seem that these may claim Sir<br />
Walter Scott as a supporter of their opinion. In<br />
the "Introduction to the Fortunes of Nigel " he<br />
writes, "I am, I own, no great believer in the<br />
moral utility to be derived from fictitious composi-<br />
tions." In the "Introductory Epistle " preceding<br />
the same work, he says frankly, " I write, I care<br />
not who knows it, for the general amusement."<br />
Romance with a supernatural element is at<br />
present extraordinarily popular. Respecting this<br />
supernatural element Sir Walter Scott has a good<br />
deal to say in the " Introductory Epistle—Captain<br />
Clutterbuck to Dr. Dryasdust," placed before " The<br />
Fortunes of Nigel" (dated 1822; "The Monas-<br />
tery" was published in 1820), and in the " Intro-<br />
duction to the Monastery " (dated 183o). All has<br />
reference to the " White Lady of Avenel," of whom<br />
he writes, "There is a general feeling that the<br />
AVhite Lady is no favourite." "The formidable<br />
objection of incrcditltis odi was applied to the<br />
White Lady." In the "Introductory Epistle"<br />
Sir AValter Scott makes rather merry over his<br />
unsuccessful introduction of the supernatural,<br />
confessing the White Lady " too fine drawn for<br />
the present taste of the public," and promising that<br />
his next novel shall contain "no dreams, or<br />
presages, or obscure allusions to future events.<br />
Not a Cock-lane scratch, my son—not one bounce<br />
or drum of Jedworth—not so much as a poor tick<br />
of a solitary death-watch in the wainscot. All is<br />
clear and above board—a Scots metaphysician<br />
might believe every word of it." Writing the<br />
"Introduction to the Monastery" eight years<br />
afterwards, Sir Walter Scott enters into a more<br />
serious discussion of his "White Lady," concluding<br />
by saying —<br />
"Either . . . the author executed his pur-<br />
pose indifferently, or the public did not approve of<br />
* Ars Poetica, 340.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 367 (#771) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
367<br />
it. For the White Lady of Avenel was far from<br />
being popular. He does not now make the present<br />
statement in the view of arguing readers into a<br />
more favourable opinion on the subject, but merely<br />
with the purpose of exculpating himself from the<br />
charge of having wantonly intruded into the<br />
narrative a being of inconsistent powers and<br />
propensities."<br />
This certainly reads as if Sir Walter Scott<br />
would have liked to find his supernatural incidents<br />
acceptable to the public, even whilst he keenly felt<br />
the force of Horace's terrible incredulus odi.<br />
Indeed, the tone of the "Introduction to the<br />
Monastery" contrasts strongly with the scathing<br />
satire which Henry Fielding, in the first chapter of<br />
the eighth book of " Tom Jones," pours upon " that<br />
species of writing which is called the marvellous."<br />
The "Introduction to the Pirate " contains an<br />
interesting remark on "the explained super-<br />
natural." It refers to Morna.<br />
"The professed explanation of a tale, where<br />
appearances or incidents of a supernatural character<br />
are explained on natural causes, has often, in the<br />
winding up of the story, a degree of improbability<br />
almost equal to an absolute goblin tale."<br />
To come to the plots of particular novels. Four<br />
prefaces present features of more interest than<br />
others. The "Introduction to the Monastery"<br />
relates the whole genesis of that romance from the<br />
selection of the first elements upon which it was<br />
built. The "Introduction to the Fortunes of<br />
Nigel" is much more brief, but of a similar<br />
character. Sir Walter Scott himself says that it<br />
presents " the materials to which the author stands<br />
indebted for the composition of the . . novel."<br />
The short "Introduction to the Pirate" plainly<br />
shows that romance to have been principally sug-<br />
gested by a locality and its scenery, whilst some of<br />
the dramatic elements the author has worked into<br />
his tale are contained in the "Advertisement."<br />
Finally, the short "Introduction to St. Ronan's<br />
Well" affords a few hints of how the elements of<br />
Sir AValter Scott's one tale of contemporary man-<br />
ners were selected. It is impossible to present the<br />
substance of these Introductions in any form better<br />
than that in which they stand, and the reader is<br />
therefore referred to them.<br />
The result of a novelist's labours in shaping his<br />
plot is his scenario. Sir Walter Scott only twice<br />
alludes, incidentally, to any kind of sketch or plan<br />
of his romances. Waverley was written without a<br />
scenario.<br />
"I must frankly confess that the mode in which<br />
I conducted the story scarcely deserved the success<br />
which the romance afterwards attained. The tale<br />
of " Waverley " was put together with so little care<br />
that I cannot boast of having sketched any distinct<br />
plan of the work."—(General Preface to the<br />
Waverley Novels.)<br />
In the " Introductory Epistle " preceding " The<br />
Fortunes of Nigel" Sir AValter Scott speaks of<br />
finding a great difficulty in keeping to the scenario<br />
after he had made it.<br />
"You should take time at least to arrange your<br />
story," observes the captain.<br />
"Author. That is a sore point with me, my son.<br />
Believe me, I have not been fool enough to neglect<br />
ordinary precautions. I have repeatedly laid down<br />
my future work to scale. . . . But I think<br />
there is a demon who seats himself on the feather<br />
of my pen when I begin to write, and leads it<br />
astray from the purpose. Characters expand under<br />
my hand; incidents are multiplied; the story<br />
lingers, while the materials increase; my regular<br />
mansion turns out a gothic anomaly, and the work<br />
is closed long before I have attained the point I<br />
proposed."<br />
Some remarks of Sir Walter Scott's on characters,<br />
titles, and a few other matters remain, and shall<br />
form the subjects of another paper.<br />
Henry Cbesswell.<br />
AUTHOR AND EDITOE.<br />
1.<br />
"Advice to Conthiijutors."<br />
THE " advice to contributors " published in the<br />
March number of the Author, although good,<br />
is not, in my opinion, the best that could be<br />
given to the ordinary or casual contributor, for (i)<br />
if you, a comparatively unknown writer, suggest a<br />
good subject to the editor of a magazine or news-<br />
paper he probably knows someone who will treat the<br />
subject in a manner which will surely commend<br />
itself to him, whilst with your treatment of it he<br />
may not be satisfied, consequently it often happens<br />
that the only reply received to a suggestion or offer<br />
of this kind is that the same subject is being<br />
treated by one of the regular staff, or that an<br />
article upon it is already in hand. (2.) To put<br />
any price on your contribution is a sure method of<br />
obtaining its prompt return unread and without<br />
thanks. To the third and fourth rules no objection<br />
can be raised, but with respect to the fifth,<br />
whether you keep one copy, or fifty, of your MS.<br />
is nothing whatever to do with the editor, although<br />
some editors assume that you do keep a copy, and,<br />
consequently, take less care of MSS. sent in.<br />
The best advice that can be given to intending<br />
contributors is that they obtain a personal intro-<br />
duction to the editor of the magazine to which they<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 368 (#772) ############################################<br />
<br />
368<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
wish to contribute. To produce good work,<br />
readable work, marketable work, is not to obtain<br />
the open sesame of the market, the entrance to<br />
which can be effected easily by the intervention of<br />
one of the select few in possession of it. This<br />
method is that usually followed, and is the plan<br />
adopted by many now successful writers; an<br />
entrance may be forced, but in this few succeed.<br />
Why should editors treat MSS. so badly? What<br />
right have they to scrawl hieroglyphics and ciphers<br />
of their own upon a neatly named and signed<br />
manuscript? What right have they to scribble<br />
"Declined with thanks upon paper which is not<br />
theirs? Is it editorial etiquette or sheer careless-<br />
ness that results in MSS. being returned stained<br />
with coffee and porter; torn and creased, and<br />
without a wrapper; with the author's name scrawled<br />
by an office lx>y on the back thereof, and a postage<br />
stamp of the lowest denomination affixed thereto,<br />
although the correct postage for return was<br />
forwarded?<br />
Publishers of the highest standing and editors<br />
of the most successful periodicals are the worst<br />
offenders: the second-rate men cannot afford to be<br />
rude: those wonderfully kind letters which the<br />
great literary men are said to write when they are<br />
forced to return a manuscript are things we never<br />
receive, but of which we frequently read. As<br />
often as not MSS. are returned without a word,<br />
printed or otherwise, sometimes with a stereotyped<br />
refusal, still less frequently they are refused by<br />
postcard; a most reprehensible method, although<br />
practised by at least one London quarterly and one<br />
London monthly.<br />
At the Authors' Club there should be an album<br />
for the original " D. W. T." forms of all periodicals;<br />
the future generation of editors may then learn<br />
which to avoid. There is enough and to spare of<br />
editorial etiquette in London, but the home of<br />
editorial courtesy is, at present, north of the Tweed,<br />
as the place aVhonneur will be accorded to the<br />
Scotch firms.<br />
G. W.<br />
If.<br />
No Use in Writing.<br />
"I have had so much trouble to get my MSS. stories<br />
out of the Family Hearthrug that I must give you<br />
my experience, and beg you, if you have not had<br />
yours back, to act somewhat as I did. First, I<br />
wrote and called in all five times. Then I wrote<br />
saying I should be obliged for an answer, 'Yes'<br />
or 'No' as to whether they had the MSS. or had<br />
lost them, and enclosed a stamped envelope. Still<br />
dead silence. Then I sailed down to the office<br />
with a new novel—not in MS.—under my arm,<br />
and said I had come to stop until my packet was<br />
found, or till the editor could give me an explana-<br />
tion. The man in charge was exceedingly rude,<br />
but I did not care in the least. I sat down on a<br />
shelf in front of the counter (not at all uncom-<br />
fortable if you get your back against the window),<br />
pulled out my book, and read steadily from 11.4.5<br />
till 2 o'clock, without speaking or stirring, except<br />
to cut the page. At 2 p.m., the man in charge, who<br />
had spent the time in staring at me, and shuffling<br />
in and out of a back hole (where presumably the<br />
editor was hiding), suddenly found my story and<br />
handed it to me, but with no explanation. I<br />
thanked him, and begged him to request the editor<br />
to accept the stamped envelopes I had showered on<br />
him, as a slight recognition of his trouble, and caine<br />
off triumphant. I tell you all this, because I am<br />
convinced that you will not get your story back by<br />
writing for it."<br />
[The lady to whom this letter was written sent it<br />
on to us, and we are happy to reproduce it for the<br />
benefit of other people who may be thinking of<br />
sending manuscripts to the Family Hearthrug, so<br />
that they may consider before doing so, if they are<br />
of the temperament to stand such treatment, if they<br />
can afford to give stamps away by the hand-full,<br />
and to spend half a working day in recovering their<br />
own property from a person who proposes to keep<br />
it. There is also another point on which we must<br />
add a few lines of warning. When the MSS. have<br />
once been despatched, we arc often powerless to<br />
help the author. If they have been destroyed we<br />
cannot recover them. If it should be denied that<br />
they have ever been received, we cannot prove the<br />
opposite. If they have been lost we cannot find<br />
them. But if the author will only consult us before<br />
sending his MSS. to the editor at all we can advise<br />
him as to the course he should pursue.]<br />
III.<br />
A Kindness and its Sequel.<br />
Here is a case of kindness not often met with<br />
and worthy of record. Years ago I sent a MS. to<br />
an editor, who, declining it for his own paper, told<br />
me he had sent it on to a friend who would print<br />
it, and pay the same price per column. This was<br />
my first entrance into a periodical which has<br />
printed a number of articles during some 10 or 12<br />
years.<br />
The periodicals were published respectively in<br />
New York and Boston; the editors were, or rather<br />
are, both Americans. Is such kindness only to be<br />
found across the ocean? Such certainly is my<br />
experience.<br />
S. B.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 369 (#773) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
369<br />
IV.<br />
Returned Unread.<br />
"I should like to relate my recent experiences<br />
with MSS. I was careful to observe the rules of<br />
the magazine to which I sent them. I had them<br />
type-written, so that they should be clear to read.<br />
I then started the MS. on their travels, forwarding<br />
in my letter an addressed postcard to acknowledge<br />
the arrival of the parcel. One editor used the<br />
postcard to state that the work was not suitable,<br />
und sent it back without opening the parcel. Most<br />
editors stated that they were flooded with con-<br />
tributions, and unable to consider anything for<br />
months. Only two attempts were made to read<br />
the MS. Now, I conduct a provincial journal.<br />
Whenever I put in work of my own the circulation<br />
increases. My work, therefore, suits my readers.<br />
Why not the general mass of readers? How can<br />
I, however, get editors to consider it?"<br />
V.<br />
With no Name.<br />
May I call attention to a fact in my literary<br />
exi>erience which has puzzled me a good deal, but<br />
which some of your readers may be able to explain.<br />
Here it is. I have contributed verse of a<br />
lyrical type to a certain high class, well-known<br />
London journal. I was most liberally and promptly<br />
paid by them. But—and here the shoe pinches—<br />
they would not append either my name or initials to<br />
the poems. This omission, to a poet feeling his way,<br />
as it were, amid the labryinths leading to Fame's<br />
Temple, is a fatal one. The increase of reputation<br />
was the desideratum in my case, even more than<br />
the "jingle of the guineas," and I may safely<br />
say, my reputation would have been increased<br />
materially, owing to the high standing of the<br />
journal in question, had only my name appeared.<br />
The omission seems to me rather "rough" on<br />
the contributor. What should we think of a pub-<br />
lisher who accepted a volume of poems from a<br />
young author, conditionally on his name not<br />
appearing on the title page? The author might<br />
tell his friends, of course, but the world at large<br />
would be in the dark, unless he turned egotist, and<br />
wrote to all the papers avowing the authorship!<br />
His reputation would not be increased one jot, at<br />
any rate, for some time. The puzzle for me lies<br />
in the reason the editor in question had for omit<br />
ting my name or initials. I cannot conceive any<br />
possible reason. If good enough for insertion, why<br />
conceal the writer's name.<br />
B.<br />
VI.<br />
Long Kept, and then Returned.<br />
Here is a case in which a writer was invited by<br />
the editor of a certain magazine to send him a<br />
paper on a definite subject. This he did. The<br />
paper was kept for three years and a half (!) and<br />
then returned with a curt note to the effect that<br />
the editor could not use it "this year," and there-<br />
fore returned it. What is to be done in such a<br />
case? Obviously, a claim for compensation, for<br />
the editor was bound, having invited the work, to<br />
return it if it was not suitable within a reasonable<br />
time.<br />
<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
I.<br />
Novels on Commission.<br />
Sir,<br />
You have advised many an author on the<br />
production of his own books, and by far the most<br />
frequent advice that you have felt it your duty<br />
to give him has been—do not do it. "Our first<br />
impulse," says the Author of January last, "has<br />
always been to try and turn him (the would-be<br />
author) from his project, because it is our general<br />
experience that these undertakings end in dis-<br />
appointment." But although you thus make it<br />
your usual rule to dissuade authors from publishing<br />
upon commission you allow that in more than one<br />
special case it is to the author's advantage to bear<br />
the cost of production himself, and, indeed, in the<br />
article from which I have just quoted you pointed<br />
out—to me convincingly—that this was the right<br />
course to pursue with regard to certain scientific<br />
and professional books. I should like to persuade<br />
you to go one step further, and admit that it may<br />
be the right course to pursue when an author's<br />
first novel is the work under consideration.<br />
I recognise that it would be a dangerous ad-<br />
mission for our Society to make, and that once<br />
made it would expose the Society to the insinuation<br />
that it was ready to encourage incompetency—<br />
for a consideration. Now, Sir, as this is exactly<br />
what I understand we do not do, and as for one<br />
person who wants to publish a scientific treatise<br />
there must always be 20 who want to publish<br />
a romance, I venture to think that some steps<br />
might be taken to assist them in this object—some-<br />
times. Not generally, but sometimes. In fact, I<br />
think there should be added to the classes of books<br />
where the author is encouraged by you to take the<br />
actual cost upon himself—scientific books and<br />
trade books—a third class, viz., first novels. At the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 370 (#774) ############################################<br />
<br />
37°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
risk of taking up too much of your valuable space,<br />
I have set clown a few facts which appear to iue<br />
to support my proposition :—<br />
(i.) It is extremely difficult for a new author—<br />
good, bad, or indifferent—to get an immediate<br />
hearing.<br />
(2.) Yet every distinguished author—good, bad,<br />
or indifferent, and some distinguished writers are by<br />
no means good writers—must have been a new<br />
author at the beginning.-<br />
(3.) It is a fact that more than one master-piece<br />
of fiction, in more than one language, has been<br />
rejected by publishers, and only readied the public<br />
after much delay, with infinite mortification to the<br />
author.<br />
(4.) At the present day a work of fiction does<br />
not require to be a masterpiece at all, to be a very<br />
saleable piece of property: certainly more copies<br />
have been sold of The Mystery of a Hansom Cab<br />
in five years, than of Rhoda Fleming in over twenty<br />
years.<br />
I think it must appear from those that there are<br />
arguments in favour of occasionally relaxing your<br />
rule, and of occasionally encouraging the new<br />
author to publish his own romance for himself.<br />
If a book is not good enough for a good publisher,<br />
it may be urged that it is not good enough for the<br />
public. But the public is not as critical either as<br />
the young critic would have it, or as the first-class<br />
publisher seems to consider it, and surely our<br />
society must beware, lest in attempting to act as a<br />
check upon the excesses of the incompetent, we<br />
withhold from the public, matter that it would have<br />
welcomed. And more care will have to be exer-<br />
cised on this point from day to day, as more people<br />
begin to wield a facile and fluent pen, and, as by<br />
the spread of education a larger public is provided,<br />
whose hunger for fiction is not attended with an<br />
over-critical palate.<br />
I believe that many a story-teller—no great<br />
genius, no possessor of a Vanity Fair or a Jane<br />
Eyre—but still able to write as good a book as<br />
many that are in print, might with advantage be<br />
encouraged to try his luck for himself. There is<br />
much against him, but if he does not do this, how<br />
is be to start, yet, once started, though, as I have<br />
said, no great genius, he may fill a want and make<br />
nn income. And what matter that two or three<br />
people fail, if the Society should be the means of<br />
one such success.<br />
I would respectfully urge that every new author's<br />
MS., when it has been read by one of our readers,<br />
and has met with some commendation, should be<br />
looked at by our secretary, or by a sub-committee<br />
appointed for the purpose. If on such scrutiny<br />
the work appeared saleable—not, perhaps, a work<br />
of high genius, if I may be excused the repetition,<br />
but saleable—the author may be encouraged, nay,<br />
helped to publish at his own risk, if no publisher<br />
could be found for him. Again, if such a com-<br />
mittee proved instrumental in placing on the market<br />
one or two good books, there are many publishers<br />
who would seriously consider MSS. vouched for by<br />
people who had shown their discrimination.<br />
A Member op the Society.<br />
[The Syndicate can always find for such a work<br />
an honourable publisher, who will take it on com-<br />
mission. The warning offered every month against<br />
paying for publication is directed against the ac-<br />
ceptance of the terms proposed by low-class firms,<br />
who delude their victims with hopes of great<br />
returns when failure is certain. In the case<br />
suggested by our correspondent, of a work well<br />
thought of by readers, yet refused by good houses,<br />
prolwbly on the ground of risk, and also refused<br />
by editors of magazines, it might be the best thing<br />
possible for the author to get it—with the advice and<br />
help of the Syndicate—printed at his own expense,<br />
and placed in the hands of a publisher on com-<br />
mission. This, for example, is exactly what was<br />
done by myself twenty years ago with my<br />
collaborateur in our first novel, with admirable<br />
results.—Ed.]<br />
II.<br />
The Library Stamp.<br />
A number of copies of my first book were taken<br />
on approval by a certain library, but as some of<br />
them failed to be sold, they were ultimately returned.<br />
All these were stamped with the ineffacable name<br />
of the library. Now, sir, when a person buys an<br />
old library book from this firm, an additional stamp<br />
is made on the fly-leaf, " Sold." Anyone, however,<br />
who now buys these returned copies of my book<br />
finds nothing but the name of the library<br />
embossed inside, and to all intents and purposes it<br />
would appear as though they had purloined them.<br />
I do not think it fair on the part of the firm<br />
thus to deface the books.<br />
It may be of interest to note, perhaps, that I<br />
have just had an article accepted by a magazine to<br />
which I forwarded it twenty-two months ago.<br />
Everything comes to him who waits.<br />
A Waiting One.<br />
III.<br />
How Books are not Read.<br />
The last number of the Author contained an<br />
interesting reply to a correspondent who wished<br />
to know "bow books get read." Recently I met<br />
with an amusing instance of how books come not<br />
to be read.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 371 (#775) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
371<br />
I was witli a young lady, a great novel reader,<br />
in the chief circulating library of a large and<br />
fashionable watering place. My fair companion<br />
was complaining that she could find nothing new<br />
to read, and I suggested a recent novel, in my<br />
opinion a very good one, by a well-known author.<br />
"What, one of So-and-so's books!" exclaimed the<br />
lady indignantly. "As if I would read anything<br />
written by that man! Why, he lircs here!"<br />
IV.<br />
Mr. Traill's List of Poets.<br />
To my note of omissions in Mr. Traill's list of<br />
poets I would now add Mr. Joseph Skipsey " the<br />
poet of the coalfields," Mr. Alexander Anderson,<br />
"the railway surface-man," and, may I be per-<br />
mitted? Mr. Traill himself. Presumably Mr.<br />
Traill does not intend his list to include, living<br />
hymn writers, however excellent their work, or it<br />
would be easy to mention the Rev. Sabine Baring-<br />
Gould, Dr. Walsham How, the Rev. H. R. Haweis,<br />
and others.<br />
Mackenzie Bell.<br />
V.<br />
The Great Use of a Table of Contents.<br />
Permit me to congratulate the Author on the<br />
very good example it has set in having a good<br />
table of contents printed on the page which soonest<br />
meets the eye.<br />
Why do not all newspapers, magazines, and<br />
reviews do this? Some of them come out with no<br />
tables of contents at all, with the result that an<br />
author who wishes to consult some back number<br />
for information valuable to him may have to expend<br />
an hour on a search which ought not to take up<br />
more than a minute.<br />
I suppose the reason for placing a table of con-<br />
tents either in a bad place or in no place at all is<br />
that the best place is wanted for advertisements.<br />
But surely advertisers might fairly be asked to pay<br />
a little more for space in a page to which readers<br />
would be so much more frequently sent by a good<br />
table of contents.<br />
SCRIPTOR IgNOTUS.<br />
VI.<br />
Compositors' Errors.<br />
In the "long ago," before I had ventured to<br />
tread the thorny paths of authorship, or to<br />
commit my "flights of fancy" to the public<br />
gaze, I was accustomed, in all good faith, to<br />
attribute whatever mistakes or absurdities appeared<br />
in story or article to the carelessness or ignorance<br />
of the author, and many were the derisive<br />
epithets and contemptuous criticisms launched, in<br />
consequence, at his unconscious head. I no longer<br />
make that mistake; experience, aggravating and<br />
reiterated, has taught me to "saddle the right<br />
horse," which is (in nine cases out of ten) the<br />
compositor. Not, I hasten to add, in wholesome<br />
dread lest the present philippic should never see the<br />
light, your compositor in particular, Mr. Editor,<br />
but everybody's compositor. For from all quarters<br />
of the scribbling world the cry goes up. Even<br />
across the sacred pages of the Author itself is seen<br />
the "trail of the"—again discretion stays my<br />
hand.<br />
Now, in accordance with the axiom, old as<br />
the hills—older—that "where there is smoke<br />
there must bo fire," so, for a practice thus widely<br />
extended, there must be a reason. What is it?<br />
"The reason is soon given," replies the cynic,<br />
"you authors write so execrably that the unfortu-<br />
nate compositor, in despair of deciphering, makes<br />
a dash at the nearest word."<br />
Well, "I'm no denyin'," as Mrs. Poyser says,<br />
that some authors do write execrably, and some—<br />
do not—yet the result in print, is so nearly the<br />
same that there is no difference. My own cali-<br />
graphy, for instance, has frequently been " awarded<br />
honourable mention "; yet, when in a praiseworthy<br />
endeavour to be abreast of the times, I ventured to<br />
transform an ancient "spook" into a "Kama<br />
Rupa," Mr. Compositor swooped down upon the<br />
(presumably) unknown word, and promptly changed<br />
"Ka " into' " Ye "! By what peculiar obliquity of<br />
mental or physical vision he " mistook" such utterly<br />
dissimilar letters I do not pretend to say, but<br />
"Icama Rupa" the unfortunate ghost appeared<br />
—and remains. Should it meet the eye of any<br />
wandering tlicophist, I shall get the credit of<br />
having discovered (or invented) a new denizen of<br />
the " Astral Plane " !" You expect too much of<br />
the genus compositor," urge other apologists," they<br />
do not profess to be highly educated men, nor to lie<br />
gifted with an intuitive perception of the ortho-<br />
graphy of strange and obscure words."<br />
Granted. Then why not, in doubtful cases, act on<br />
the supposition that possibly the author may be the<br />
best judge of what he intended to convey, and just<br />
content themselves with copying the letters of the<br />
text? To illustrate once more from my own<br />
experience—it is nearest to hand, wherefore the<br />
egotism—I am addicted to the (from a compositor's<br />
point of view) reprehensible practice of occasionally<br />
using out-of-the-way words. People say 'tis<br />
"characteristic," which may be intended as a<br />
compliment—and may not. Anyway it is slightly<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 372 (#776) ############################################<br />
<br />
372<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
disconcerting when reading over one's productions<br />
in print, to find the word upon which one had<br />
relied to give a touch to the picture, or point to<br />
the story, transformed into something altogether<br />
different. "Homey," for instance (meaning home-<br />
lihe), invariably appears as "homely"; a good<br />
enough word in its way, but not at all carrying the<br />
meaning I wished to convey. Again, why should<br />
a compositor when "setting up " a chatty descrip-<br />
tion of a country ramble, substitute "lump" for<br />
"tump "(my "Is" and "ts " are not identical)?<br />
"Tump" means, as even his attendant imp could<br />
have told him, a " hillock"; while " lump" might<br />
be anything (from putty to pudding), but one would<br />
scarcely choose to sit down upon it! Then why,<br />
oh why, should the well-known process of expelling<br />
an obnoxious member from clubland be transformed<br />
into " blackmailing," suggesting Hounslow Heath<br />
rather than Piccadilly.<br />
But now the apologist waxes wrath and demands,<br />
"Did it never strike you that compositors often<br />
discharge their duties under extreme pressure,<br />
especially in newspaper work, which renders<br />
mistakes unavoidable? You would substitute a<br />
wrong letter now and then with the ' devil' waiting<br />
importunately at your elbow." I should—more<br />
than one! And doubtless hurry has much to<br />
answer for. I am sure it had when a devout old<br />
lady, who figures in a story for which I am respon-<br />
sible, was represented as indulging in "irreverent<br />
(irrelevant) remarks "! But, Inn ing conceded so<br />
much, I return to the charge, and, on the strength<br />
of accumulated evidence, culled from observation<br />
no less than experience, I assert (sealing thereby<br />
the fate of this article !) that " compositors' errors"<br />
are not chiefly due to bad writing, to ignorance,<br />
nor to haste, but to the compositor's overweening<br />
conceit. He thinks he knows better than the<br />
author, and "acts accordin'." On what other<br />
possible supposition could that unfortunate "spook"<br />
have been re-christened?<br />
Sylvia Neun.<br />
-c->oc<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
"rpHE ^aw of the Press," by Joseph E. Fisher,<br />
I B.A., and James A. Strahan, LL.B., is a most<br />
valuable work, and editors and proprietors of<br />
newspapers are strongly recommended to keep a copy<br />
by them. The whole of the law relating to the<br />
press in this country has been gathered into a<br />
single volume, and the result is not only a compre-<br />
hensive but a lucid digest. The book contains<br />
the answers to numerous questions that have been<br />
put to us at this office, different chapters being<br />
devoted to the registration of newspapers, to the<br />
postal regulations, to lottery advertisements, to<br />
copyright of articles, to contributors' piracy, to<br />
libel as a civil injury, to criminal libel, i-.nd to the<br />
foreign press laws. The want of such a book must<br />
often have been felt by persons connected with the<br />
press, to whom a knowledge of their legal rights<br />
and of the responsibilities incurred in their business<br />
must be very valuable. The book is published by-<br />
Messrs. Clowes and Sons at 27, Fleet Street.<br />
A volume of short stories by the late Mr. Bales-<br />
tier, "The Average Woman," is to be issued, with<br />
a memoir by Mr. Henry James.<br />
Mrs. Edmonds has translated another Greek<br />
novel, which will be published by Fisher Unwin.<br />
Its title is "The Herb of Love," and it is a tale of<br />
peasant life laid in Eubcea. The customs and<br />
superstitions of that district form the groundwork<br />
of the story.<br />
Mr. Horace Victor's novel "Mariam" has been<br />
issued by Macmillan & Co. simultaneously in<br />
England and America. A Colonial edition has<br />
also been prepared.<br />
Messrs. Bentley and Son have done the lovers of<br />
old books and old fashions of sensation a veritable<br />
kindness in reprinting Maturin's "Melmoth the<br />
Wanderer." It is the book of the month, and its<br />
anonymous editor must be heartily congratulated<br />
on his prefatory notes.<br />
Mr. Evelyn Ballantyne contributes a paper on<br />
"Some Impressions of the Australian Stage" to<br />
the April number of the Theatre.<br />
An article on "The Milky Way," by Mr. J. E.<br />
Gore, F.R.A.S., appears in the Gentleman's<br />
Magazine for March; and another on " New and<br />
Variable Stars," with especial reference to the new<br />
star which recently blazed out in the Milky Way<br />
in Auriga, will appear in the same magazine for<br />
April.<br />
Messrs. Jarrold and Son have published "A<br />
Charge to keep," by Mr. P. A. Blyth; and the<br />
Religious Tract Society have published "The<br />
Inheritance of Little Amen," and "A Tale of a<br />
Sign Post," by the same author.<br />
Mr. Alfred H. Miles, editor of "The Poets and<br />
Poetry of the Century," is about to issue a new<br />
volume. It will discuss the women poets from<br />
Joanna Baillie to Mathilde Blind. The principle<br />
contributors of articles are Dr. Garnett, Mr. Ash-<br />
croft Noble, Dr. Japp, and Mr. Mackenzie Bell.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 373 (#777) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
373<br />
.Mrs. Grimwood's first novel begins this week<br />
(April 2ii<l) in Mrs. Stannard's periodical, Winter's<br />
Magazine, as a serial. The profound impression<br />
created by the heroism of Mrs. Grimwood at<br />
Manipur, and the immense success of her book<br />
"My Three Years in Manipur," will doubtless<br />
cause her first effort in fiction to be read with<br />
unusual interest and curiosity. The story will<br />
afterwards be issued in volume form by Messrs. F.<br />
V. White & Co.<br />
John Strange Winter's latest shilling story has<br />
just made its appearance under the title of "Mere<br />
Luck." This is the twenty-first novel published by<br />
Messrs. White & Co. for this author. During the<br />
present month the same publishers will bring out<br />
.her long novel, which is now running in Lloyd's<br />
News under the title of "Justice." It will be<br />
remembered that Mr. Herbert Spencer produced a<br />
book under this title a few weeks before John<br />
Strange Winter's story began in Lloyd's New.<br />
Mr. Spencer very courteously waived all objection<br />
to the title being retained—thereby avoiding the<br />
great expense and inconvenience a change of title<br />
at the last moment would have involved. When<br />
the book appears in two-volume form next week<br />
it will bear the title of "Only Human."<br />
A new work of fiction by Mr. J. A. Steuart will<br />
appear during the present month. It will be<br />
published in the "Whitefriars' Library of Wit<br />
and Humour " under the title of "Life's Medley:<br />
or the Order of the Jolly Pashas." Mr. Steuart's<br />
last novel, " Kilgroom: a Story of Ireland," besides<br />
being very favourably received by the press,<br />
attracted the attention of Mr. Gladstone, who wrote<br />
to the author that " The praises deservedly given<br />
to Miss Lawless for her ' Hurrish' " were due to<br />
him," but in a higher degree for a fuller and better<br />
adjusted picture." Mr. Gladstone adds that he<br />
finds the story " truthful, national, and, highly inte-<br />
resting." The book is receiving attention abroad<br />
too. The Allr/cmcine Zeitung, in reviewing it the<br />
other day, called it a "striking romance," and,<br />
speaks of "the fine flow of the narrative, and the<br />
delicate characterization of the individual person-<br />
ages," adding that it gives an "unusually vivid<br />
picture of the Ireland of to-day." A new edition<br />
of "Kilgroom" will shortly be issued.<br />
♦-»•♦-—<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Davidson, Rev. A. B., D.D. The Book of the Prophet<br />
Eiekiel. With Notes and Introduction. "Cambridge<br />
Bihlc for Schools and Colleges." At the University<br />
I'ress. 5*.<br />
Ellicott, C. J., D.D. A New Testament Commentary for<br />
English readers. Edited by. Part I. Cassell.<br />
Paper covers, yd.<br />
Fleming, Canon, D.D. The Clcud of Witnesses. A<br />
Sermon preached at Windsor Castle on Sunday morn-<br />
ing, Feb. 28. Lamer ;md Stokes, Chester Square.<br />
Paper covers. 6d.<br />
Fowler, Rev. G. H. Things Old and New. Sermons<br />
and Papers by the. With a Preface by the Rev. E.<br />
S. Talbot, D.D., Vicar of Leeds. Percival. 5s.<br />
Huntingdon, Rev. S. P., and Metcalf, Rev. H. A. Tho<br />
Treasury of the Psalter. An aid to the better under-<br />
standing of the Psalms. Compiled by. With a<br />
Preface by the Bishop of Central New York. Third<br />
edition, revised and enlarged. Eyre and Spottiswoodo.<br />
Cloth, 7.5. 6d. Leather, lot. 6d.<br />
James, Rev. C. C. A Harmony of the Gospels, in the<br />
Words of the Revised Version, with copious references,<br />
tables, &c. Arranged by. C. J. Clay, Ave Maria<br />
Lane. 5s.<br />
Lewis, W. Sutherland, M.A. Festival Hymns. "Church<br />
Monthly " office, New Bridge Street, K.C.<br />
Lias, Rev. J. J. The Second Epistle to the Corinthians.<br />
With Notes and Introduction. "Cambridge Greek<br />
Testament." At the University Press.<br />
Liddon, H. P., D.D. Sermons on Some Words of Christ.<br />
Longmans. 55.<br />
Mollot, J. F. The Faiths of the People. Ward and<br />
Downey. 2 vols. 21*.<br />
Moore, Canon Aubrey L. From Advent to Advent.<br />
Sermons preached at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall.<br />
Percival. 6s.<br />
Percival, Henry R. The Doctrine of the Episcopal<br />
Church so far as it is set forth in the Prayer Book.<br />
Digested and arranged by. G. P. Putnam, is.<br />
Scott-Holland, H., M.A. Sermons. The Contemporary<br />
Pulpit Library. Swan Sonnenschein.<br />
Vauohan, C. J., D.D. The Faith and the Bible and Tho<br />
Sympathy of Jesus Christ with Sickness and Sorrow.<br />
Sermons preached in the Temple Church on February 7,<br />
and on January 514 (the Sunday after the funeral of<br />
the Duke of Clarence and Avondalc). Macmillan.<br />
Paper covers.<br />
Wakefield, Bishop of. The Knowledge of God and<br />
other Sermons. Preachers of the Age series. With<br />
Portrait. Sampson Low. 3*. 6d.<br />
Whitehousk, W. F., M.A. The Redemption of the<br />
Body. An examination of Romans viii. 18-23.<br />
Elliot Stock.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
Abbotts, Evelyn, M.A. A History of Greece. Part II.<br />
From the Ionian Revolt to the Thirty Years' Peace,<br />
500-445 B.C. Longmans. 10s. 6d.<br />
Browning, Oscar. The Flight to Varcnncs, and other<br />
Historical Essays. Swan Sonnenschein.<br />
Cassell's History of England. The Jubilee Edition.<br />
Vol. V. From the Peninsular War to the death of Sir<br />
Robert Peel. Text revised throughout and illustrated.<br />
Cassell. 9s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 374 (#778) ############################################<br />
<br />
374<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Cook, Theodore Andrea, B.A. Old Touraine: the Life<br />
aud History of the famous Chateaux of France,<br />
z vols. Percival and Co. 16s.<br />
Fane, Violet. Memoirs of Marguerite de Valois, Queen<br />
of Navarre; written by her own hand. Newly trans-<br />
lated into English, with an Introduction and Notes.<br />
With Eight Portraits from contemporary engravings.<br />
John C. Nimmo, King William Street, Strand. 211.<br />
net.<br />
Graetz, Prof. H. History of the Jews, from the Earliest<br />
Times to the Present Day. Specially revised for this<br />
Euglish edition by the Author. Edited, and in part<br />
translated, by Bella Lowy. Vols. III., IV., and V.,<br />
concluding. David Nutt.<br />
Griffith, Rev. H. A History of Strathfield Sayc. Com-<br />
piled by. Murray. 10*. 6d. net.<br />
Jessofp, Kev. Augustus. The Coming of the Friars, and<br />
other Historic Essays. Fifth Edition. Fisher Unwin.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
TiEckv, W. E. II. A History of England in the Eighteenth<br />
Century. New edition. Vol. III. Longmans. 6*.<br />
Lydk, L. W. A History of Scotland, for junior classes.<br />
Percival and Co.<br />
Matthew, James E. Manual of Musical History. With<br />
Illustrations, Portraits, and Facsimiles of rare and<br />
curious works. H. Grevel, King Street, Goveut<br />
Garden. 10s. 6</.<br />
Oliphant, M. O. W. Memoir of the Life of Laurence<br />
Oliphant and of Alice Oliphant, his Wife. New<br />
edition. Blackwood. 75. 6<i.<br />
Sharp, William. The Life and Letters of Joseph Severn.<br />
Sampson Low.<br />
Shindler, Kev. K. From the Usher's Desk to the<br />
Tabernacle Pulpit: the Life aud Labours of Pastor<br />
C. H. Spurgcon. Passmore and Alabaster. 25. 6d.<br />
Sienkiewiez, Hkxry K. With Fire and Sword: an<br />
Historical Novel of Poland and Kussia. Translated<br />
from the Polish by Jeremiah Curtin. Osgood,<br />
M'llvaine.<br />
Sutherland, J. Middleton. William Wordsworth: the<br />
Story of His Life, with critical remarks on his writings.<br />
Second edition, revised and enlarged. Elliot Stock.<br />
Worthy, Charles. The History of the Suburbs of Exeter.<br />
Henry Gray, Leicester Square, W.C 8s.<br />
Fiction.<br />
Adair-Fitzgerald, S. J. The Wonders of the Secret<br />
Cavern: an original fairy whimsicality. With illus-<br />
trations. Sutton, Drowlcy. 2s. 6d.<br />
Barrie, J. M. The Little Minister. 1 vol. Cassell.<br />
7s. 6d.<br />
Barr, Robert (Luke Sharp). In a Steamer Chair, and<br />
other shipboard stories. Chatto and Windus.<br />
Carpenter, Edward. Towards Democracy. T. Fisher<br />
Unwin. 5s.<br />
Chilton, H. H. Woman Unsexed: a Novel. Foulsham<br />
and Co., Pilgrim Street, Ludgate Hill, E.C.<br />
Conway, Hugh. A Cardinal Sin: a Story. Eden<br />
Remington.<br />
Corelli, Marie. The Soul of Lilith. 3 vols. Bcntley.<br />
Cregan, Conway. A Strange Case of a Missing Man:<br />
a Romance. Gale and Polden, Amen Corner. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Dickinson, Evelyn. A Vicar's Wife: a Story. Methuen.<br />
Doyle, A. Conan. The Doings of Raffles Haw. Cassell.<br />
5s.<br />
Francis, Francis. Eternal Enmity: a Novel. 2 vols.<br />
F. V. White.<br />
Foster, Hanna. Zululu, the Maid of Anahuae. G. P.<br />
Putnam.<br />
Glyn, A. L. Fifty Pounds for a Wife. Arrowsmith.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Gordon, J. E. H. Eunice Anscombe: a Story. Sampson<br />
Low.<br />
Grken, Anna K. The Old Stone House, and other Stories.<br />
G. P. Putnam, is.<br />
Hale, Edward E. Sybil Knox j or, Home Again.<br />
Cassell. 7s. 6d.<br />
Harland, Marion. His Great Self. F. Warner. 6s.<br />
Harris, J. Chandler (" Uncle Remus "). A Plantation<br />
Printer: the Adventures of a Georgia Boy during the<br />
War. Osgood, M'llvaine.<br />
Howard, B. W., and W. Sharp. A Fellow aud His Wife.<br />
Osgood, M'llvaine. 6».<br />
Hungerfohd, Mrs. Nor Wife, nor Maid: a Novel.<br />
3 vols. Ileinemann.<br />
James, Fred. Fred James under a Spell. Illustrated.<br />
Tin; Lcadenhall Press.<br />
Lawless, Hon. Emily. Grania: the Story of an Island.<br />
2 vols. Smith, Elder, and Co.<br />
Lib, Jonas. The Commodore's Daughters. Translated<br />
from the Norwegian by H. L. Brcekstad and Gertrude<br />
Hughes. Volume of the International Library.<br />
William Heinemann. Paper covers, 2s. 6d.; cloth,<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Lucas, Reginald. Dunwell Parva. F. Warne. 3s. 6d.<br />
Maartens, Maarten. The Sin of Joost Avelingh. 1 vol.<br />
Beutley and Son. 6s.<br />
MacDonald, George. Castle Warlock: a Homely<br />
Romance. New edition. Kcgan Paul.<br />
Macquoid, K. S. Maisie Derrick: a Story. A. D. Inncs<br />
and Co. 21s.<br />
Manville Fenn, G. King of the Castle: a Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Ward and Downey.<br />
Marks, Mr. Alfred. Dr. Willoughby Smith. 3 vols.<br />
Bentley.<br />
Mathers, Helen. T'Other Dear Charmer: a Novel.<br />
F. V. White. Paper covers, is.<br />
Maturin, C. R. Melmoth the Wanderer. A new edition<br />
from the original text, with a memoir and bibliography<br />
of Maturin's works. 3 vols. Bentley. 24s.<br />
Meredith, Owen. Marah. Longmans. 6s. 6d.<br />
Mouat, James. The Rise of the Australian Wool Kings:<br />
a Romance of Port Phillip. Swan Sonneuschein.<br />
Mr. Facey Romford's Hounds. By the author of<br />
"Sponge's Sporting Tour." The "Jorrocks" edition.<br />
Bradbury, Agnew.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 375 (#779) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
375<br />
Naillen, A. Van der. On the Heights of Hiinalay: a<br />
Theosophical Novel. Illustrated edition. Gay and<br />
Bird. 3s. 3d.<br />
Oliphant, Mrs. The Marriage of Elinor. 3 vols. Mac-<br />
millr.ii.<br />
Page, Thomas Nelson. Elskct, and other Stories.<br />
Osgood, M'llvaine. 3s. 6d.<br />
Philips, F. C. Jack and Three Jills: a Novel. New<br />
edition. Griffith, Farran. Paper covers. is.<br />
Boss, Clinton. Improbable Tales. G. P. Putnam.<br />
is. M.<br />
The Adventures of Three Worthies. G. P.<br />
Putnam, as. 6d.<br />
"Boy Tellett." Pastor and Prelate: a Story of Clerical<br />
Life. 3 vols. Blackwood.<br />
Warden, Florence. Balph Byder of Brent: a Novel.<br />
3 vols. Bcntlcy.<br />
Wills, C. J. His Sister's Hand: a Novel. 3 vols.<br />
Griffith, Farran. 3 is. 6rf.<br />
Winter, John Strange. Mere Luck : a Novel. F. V.<br />
White, is.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Adams, Francis. Australian Life. Chapman and Hall.<br />
Aknold-Forstkh, H. O. Our Home Army. A reprint of<br />
letters published in the Times in November and<br />
December, 1891, with a preface and notes, to which<br />
are appended suggestions for remedying some of the<br />
existing defects in the condition of the British Army<br />
on the Home Establishment. Beprinted by permission<br />
of the Editor of the Times. Casscll. Paper covers.<br />
IX.<br />
The Badmington Library.—Skating. By J. M. Heath-<br />
cote and C. G. Tebbutt. Figure Skating. By T.<br />
Maxwell Withaui. With contributions on Curling<br />
(the Bev. John Kerr), Tobogganing (Ormond Hake),<br />
Ice Sailing (H. A. Hack), Bandy (G. C. Tebbutt).<br />
Illustrated. Longmans. Large paper. i5o copies<br />
only.<br />
Beattt-Kingston, W. Intemperance: its causes and its<br />
remedies. Second edition. Boutledge. Paper covers.<br />
6d.<br />
Buckland, F. O. Health Springs of Germany and Austria.<br />
Second edition. W. H. Allen.<br />
Burke, Edmund. Thoughts on the Present Discontents,<br />
and Speeches. Casscll's National Library. Cloth.<br />
6d.<br />
Buxton, Sydney, M.P. A Handbook to Political Questions<br />
of the Day, and the arguments on either side, with an<br />
introduction. Eighth edition, revised, and with new<br />
subjects. John Murray, 10*. 6d.<br />
The Clergy Directory and Parish Guide for 1892.<br />
J. S. Phillips, Fleet Street, E.C. 4s. 6rf.<br />
Coohlan, T. A. The Wealth and Progress of New South<br />
Wales, 1890-91. Petherick and Co., Sydney and<br />
London.<br />
The Complete Annual Digest of every Beported Case<br />
in all niE Courts for 1891. Edited by Alfred<br />
Emden, compiled by Herbert Thompson, M.A., assisted<br />
by W. A. Briggs, M.A., all of the Inner Temple.<br />
Clowes. 1 5j.<br />
Davies, D. C. A Treatise on Metalliferous Minerals aud<br />
Mining. Fifth edition, revised and enlarged by his<br />
son, E. H. Davies. With illustrations. Crosby Lock-<br />
wood.<br />
Dowsett, C. F. The Ground Values Delusion. Dowsett<br />
and Company, Lincoln's Inn Fields. Paper covers.<br />
3rf.<br />
Engels, Frederick. The Condition of the Working<br />
Class in England in 1844. With a preface written in<br />
1891. Translated by Florence Kclley Wischncwetzky.<br />
Swan Sonnenschein. 3s. 6d.<br />
The English Catalogue of Books: an alphabetical list<br />
of works published in the United Kingdom, and of the<br />
principal works published in America, with dates of<br />
publication, indication of size, price, edition, and<br />
publisher's name. Vol. IV. January 1891 to<br />
December, 1889. Sampson Low.<br />
Falkneh, Edward. Games Ancient aud Oriental and<br />
How to Play them. With photographs, diagrams, &c.<br />
Longmans, lis.<br />
Greville, Lady. The Gentlewoman's Book of Sports. I.<br />
Edited by. Henry, Bouverie Street. 6s.<br />
Harrison, Mary. Cookery for Busy Lives and Small<br />
Incomes. Longmans, is.<br />
Heales, Major A. The Architecture of the Churches cf<br />
Denmark. Kegar. Paul.<br />
Heron-Allen, E. I)e Fidiculis Bibliographia: the basis<br />
of a bibliography of the violin. Part II. Book sections<br />
and extracts, (■rillitli, Farnin. Paper covers.<br />
Hultzsch, E. South Indian Inscriptions. Edited and<br />
translated by. Vol. II., Part I. (Archaeological Survey<br />
of India.) W. II. Allen. Four rupees.<br />
Hyndman, II. M. Commercial Crisis of the Nineteenth<br />
Century. Swan Sonnenschein. 2s. 6d.<br />
Inglis, Hon. Lady. The Siege of Lucknow. A Diary.<br />
Osgood, M'llvaine. 10s. 6<l.<br />
Lowndes, F. W. Beasons why the Office of Coroner<br />
should be held by a Member of the Medical Profession.<br />
J. and A. Churchill, New Burlington Street, W. Paper<br />
covers. 6d.<br />
Marsh, John B. St. Paul's Cross, the most famous spot<br />
in London. Baithby, Lawrence, and Company,<br />
Imperial Buildings, Ludgate Circus, E.C.<br />
Middletok, J. H. The Lewis Collection of Gems and<br />
Bings, in the possession of Corpus Christi College,<br />
Cambridge; with an Introductory Essay on Ancient<br />
Gems. C. J. Clay, Cambridge University Press.<br />
Millais, J. G. Game Birds and Shooting Sketches.<br />
Illustrating the Habits, Modes of Capture, Stages of<br />
Plumage, and the Hybrids aud Varieties which occur<br />
among them. Containing coloured plates, woodcuts,<br />
and autotypes, with frontispiece by Sir J. E. Millais,<br />
B.A. Henry Sotheran, Piccadilly. SI. 5s. net.<br />
Morley, Henry. English Writers—an Attempt Towards<br />
a History of English Literature. VIII. From Surrey<br />
to Spencer. Cassel. 5s.<br />
Mi nro, JonN H. M. Soils and Manures. With chapters<br />
on Drainage and Land Improvement by John Wright-<br />
son, M.B.A.C. Casscll's Agricultural Text-book<br />
Scries. 2s. 6d.<br />
Nicknames and Traditions in the Army: the most<br />
complete record ever published. Third edition. Gale<br />
and Polden, Amen Corner. Paper covers, is.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 376 (#780) ############################################<br />
<br />
37$<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Pensions for all at Sixty and an Eight Hours Day.<br />
By the Chairman of a. Yorkshire School Board.<br />
Sampson Low. Paper covers. 6c/.<br />
Pickard, A. S. The Labrador Coast: a Journal of Two<br />
Summer Cruises to that Begion. With maps and<br />
illustrations. Kegan Paul.<br />
Pott, Mrs. Henry. Francis Bacon and His Secret Society:<br />
an attempt to collect and unite the lost links of a long<br />
and strong chain. Sampson Low.<br />
Public Opinion on hie Intended Interference with<br />
the New Forest, under the Ranges Act, 1891. Issued<br />
by the New Forest Association (Morton K. Peto, Hon.<br />
Sec., Littlecroft, Lyndhurst). Paper covers.<br />
Bansome, J. S. Capital at Bay. Articles reprinted from<br />
the Globe. S. II. Cowell, Ludgate Hill. Paper<br />
covers. 6rf.<br />
Begistkk of Weather. (Forms for daily registration of<br />
thermometer and barometer readings, remarks, &c.)<br />
Duncan Campbell, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.<br />
Kunciman, James. The Ethics of Drink and other Social<br />
Questions: or Joints in Our Social Armour. Dodder<br />
and Sloughton. 3s. (id.<br />
Eye, Walter. The Bights of Fishing, Shooting, and<br />
Sailing 011 the Norfolk Broads. Considered by.<br />
Jarrold, Paternoster Buildings, is.<br />
Salford, Bishop of. A Catechism on the Bights and<br />
Duties of the Working Classes, arranged by the.<br />
Burns and Oates. Paper covers, id.<br />
Shore, Lt. the Hon. H. N. Smuggling Days and Smug-<br />
gling Ways, or, The Story of a Lost Art. With plans<br />
and drawings by the author. Cassell. 7s. Oil.<br />
Sinnett, A. P. The Rationale of .Mesmerism. Began<br />
Paul.<br />
Smith, A. H., M.A. A Catalogue of Sculpture in the<br />
Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities—British<br />
Museum. Vol. I. Printed by order of the Trustees.<br />
Snei.l, Simeon. Miners' Nystagmus, and its relation to<br />
position at work and the manner of illumination.<br />
Sinipkin, Marshall.<br />
Spender, J. A., M.A. The State and Pensions in GUI Age.<br />
With an introduction by Arthur H. D. Acland, M.P.<br />
Swan Sonnenschein. 18. 6d.<br />
Stevenson, E. H. and Borstal, E. K. Metropolitan Water<br />
Supply, considerations affecting its adequacy and<br />
control. King, Bolt Court, Fleet Street. Paper<br />
covers, is.<br />
Streeteu, E. W. Precious Stones and Gems: their History<br />
Sources, and Characteristics. Illustrated. Fifth edi-<br />
tion, revised and largely re-written, with chapters on<br />
the Ruby Mines of Burma. George Bell. 15s. 6d.<br />
The Statesman's Year Book, statistical and historical<br />
annual of the States of the World for 1892. Edited<br />
by J. Scott Keltic, Librarian to the Royal Geographical<br />
Society. Bcvised after official returns. Macniillan.<br />
1 os. fid.<br />
Ward, H. Marshall. The Oak: a Popular Introduction<br />
to Forest Botany. "Modern Science " Series. Edited<br />
by Sir John Lubbock. Kegan Paul.<br />
Warner, Charles Dudley. The American Italy (Our<br />
Italy). With illustrations. Osgood, M'Hvaine.<br />
Warner, G. F. The Nicholas Papers: Correspondence of<br />
Sir Edward Nicholas, Secretary of State. Edited by.<br />
Vol. 2. January i653—June 1655. Printed for the<br />
Camden Society.<br />
Wiixson, Heckles. Harold: An Experiment. Fifth edi-<br />
tion. Globe Publishing Company, Bream's Buildings,<br />
Chancery Lane. Paper covers.<br />
Wintringham, W. II. The Birds of Wordsworth, Poeti-<br />
cally, Mythologically, and Comparatively examined.<br />
Edition limited to 2S0 copies. Hutchinson & Co.<br />
I os. 6d.<br />
Yorke-Davies, Dr. N. E. Foods for the Fat : the Scientific<br />
Cure of Corpulency. Fourth edition, 14th thousand.<br />
Chatto and Windus.<br />
Educational.<br />
Crellin, Philip. Hook-keeping for Teachers and Pupil:-.<br />
Whittaker and Co.<br />
Davis, J. F. Army Examination Papers in Mathematics,<br />
with Answers. Whittaker and Co.<br />
Enc.i.emann, Dr., and Anderson, W. C. H. Pictorial<br />
Atlas to Homer's Iliad and Odyssey. Illustrations<br />
from works of ancient art, with descriptive text and an<br />
epitome of the contents of each book, for the use of<br />
schools and students of literature and art. H. Grevel,<br />
King Street, Coveut Garden. 7s. 6d.<br />
Goodyear, W. H. A History of Art, for classes, art<br />
students, and tourists in Europe. 3rd edition revised,<br />
with new illustrations. Sampson Low.<br />
G res well, Eev. W. P. Geography of Africa, South of<br />
the Zambesi. With Notes on the Industries, Wealth,<br />
and Social Progress of the States and Peoples. With<br />
three maps. Under the auspices of the Royal Colonial<br />
Institute. Clarendon Press. 7s. 6d.<br />
Lockie's Marine Engineers' Drawing-book, adapted to<br />
the requirements of the Board of Trade examinations.<br />
By John Lockie, C.E. (Whitworth Scholar). Crosby<br />
Lockwood. 3s. 6rf.<br />
Marshall, Alfred. Elements of Economics of Industry,<br />
being the first volume of Elements of Economics.<br />
Macniillan. 3s. 6</.<br />
Oughton, Frederick. Students' nnd Amateurs' Note-<br />
book on Oil Colour Technique, &c. Moffatt and<br />
Paige, Warwick Lane, Paternoster Bow. is.<br />
Pruen, G. G., M.A. Latin Examination Papers. Specially<br />
adapted for the use of Army Candidates. Whittaker<br />
and Co.<br />
Storb, F., B.A. The School Calendar and Handbook of<br />
Examinations, Scholarships, and Exhibitions, 1892,<br />
with a Preface by. George Bell. is.<br />
Swan, H. Travellers' Colloquial Italian. Idiomatic Italian<br />
phrases with the exact pronunciation, represented on a<br />
new system, based upon a scientific analysis of Italian<br />
sounds. David Nutt. is.<br />
Tisdall, Bev. W. St. Clair. A simplified Grammar of<br />
the Gujarati Language, with a short Beading-book and<br />
Vocabulary. Kegan Paul.<br />
U.nderhill, G. E. Plutarch's Lives of the Gracchi.<br />
Edited, with introduction, notes, and indices by.<br />
Clarendon Press. 4s. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 377 (#781) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
377<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Aizlewood, J. W. Warbeck: an Historical Play, in two<br />
parts, partly founded on "The Perkin Warbeck of<br />
Ford." Kegan Paul.<br />
Arnold, Sib E. Potiphar's Wife and other poems. Long-<br />
mans. St. net.<br />
Buchanan, Kobkkt. The Buchanan Ballads, old and new.<br />
Haddon and Co., Salisbury Square, K.C. is.<br />
Gipps, L. M. Jael and other Poems. David Stott.<br />
3«. 6d.<br />
Leioh-Joynes, James. On Lonely Shores and other<br />
Rhymes. Printed for the Author at the Chiswick<br />
Press. Ss.<br />
Old English Drama, Select Plays: Marlowe, " Tragical<br />
History of Dr. Faustus ": Greene, "Honourable<br />
History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay." Edited by<br />
Adolphus William Ward, Litt.D., Principal of the<br />
Owens College. Third edition, revised and enlarged.<br />
Clarendon Press. 6s. 6d.<br />
Pinero, A. W. The Hobby-horse. A Comedy in three<br />
Acts. Heinemann. Paper covers, is. 6d. Cloth,<br />
is. id.<br />
The Song op Dermot and the Earl, an old French Poem.<br />
From the Carew Manuscript, No. 596, in the Arehi-<br />
episcopal Library at Lambeth Palace. Edited, with<br />
literal Translation and Notes, a Facsimile and a Map,<br />
by Goddard Henry Orpen, late Scholar of Trinity<br />
College, Dublin, and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-<br />
Law. Clarendon Press. 8s. 6d.<br />
Law.<br />
Anson, Sir William R. The Law and Custom of the<br />
Constitution, Part II. The Crown. Clarendon Press.<br />
14s.<br />
Bodkin, A. H. Wigram's Justices Note Book. Sixth<br />
edition. Stevens and Son. 12s. 6d.<br />
Forbes, Urquhart A. The Statutory Laws relating to<br />
Savings Banks (1863-1891), with the Treasury Regu-<br />
lations and the scheme for the appointment of the<br />
Inspection Committee of Trustee Savings Banks.<br />
Stevens and Haynes, Bell Yard, Temple Bar. Paper<br />
covers, Ss.<br />
Lely, J. M., M.A. Wharton's Law Lexicon, forming an<br />
Epitome of the Law of England. Ninth edition.<br />
Stevens, Chancery Lane. 38*.<br />
Manson, Edward. The Law of Trading and other<br />
Companies formed or registered under the Companies<br />
Act, 1862. Clowes.<br />
Neale, J.A., D.C.L. An Exposition of English Law by<br />
English Judges. Compiled for the use of layman and<br />
lawyer from the most recent decisions (1886-1891).<br />
Clowes. 12*. 6d.<br />
Smith, J. W., B.A. A Handy Book on the Law of Banker<br />
and Customer. 22nd thousand. Effingham Wilson. Ss.<br />
Wheeler, Percy F. Partnership and Companies: a<br />
Manual cf Practical Law. A. and C. Black. Ss.<br />
Science.<br />
Carns, Dr. Paul. Homilies of Science. Edward Arnold.<br />
6». bd.<br />
Douglas, W. D. The Geometrical Problem Solved. A<br />
manual for scientists and students. How to trisect or<br />
divide any angle into any number of equal parts or<br />
fractions of parts. Davis, Douglas, aud Co., Cardiff.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Supplement to the 20th Annual Report of the Local<br />
Government Board, 1890-91—Report of the Medical<br />
Officer for 1890 (4s.). Report of the Meteorological<br />
Council to the Royal Society for the year ended<br />
March 31, 1891 (5\<l.). Summaries of the Statistical<br />
Portion of the Reports of Her Majesty's Inspectors<br />
of Mines for 1891 (6d.). Civil Service Estimates,<br />
1892-93, Class III.—Law and Justice (is.). Irish<br />
Land Commission—Return of Judicial Rents fixed<br />
during August, 1891 (is. Sd.). Ordinances made by<br />
the Scottish Universities Commissioners with regard<br />
to Degrees and Examinations. Army, Appropriation<br />
Account, 1890-91, with the report of the Comptroller<br />
and Auditor-General thereon (is. 6</.). Report of the<br />
Emigrants Information Office for 1891 (id.). Duchy<br />
of Cornwall—Account for 1891 (id.). Royal Irish<br />
Constabulary Return as to Free Quota and Extra<br />
Force for the year ended March 3i, 1891 (Jd.). Copy<br />
of Rule by Secretary for Scotland as to Jedburgh<br />
Police Cells (id.). Agricultural Statistics, Ireland-<br />
Tables showing the Extent in Statute Acres and the<br />
Produce of the Crops for 1891 (3id.). Reports of the<br />
Chief Registrar of Friendly Societies for 1890—Part B,<br />
Industrial and Provident Societies (8|d.). The Annual<br />
Local Taxation Returns, 1889-90—Parts 4 (8d.),<br />
5 (5Jd.), and 6 (yd.). Post Office Telegraphs-<br />
Accounts for the year ended March 3i, 1891 (id.).<br />
Report on a Journey in the Me-Kong Valley, by-<br />
Mr. J. W. Archer, of the Consular Service |in Siaiu<br />
(6d.). Report of the Committee appointed by the<br />
Secretary of State for War to consider the Terms aud<br />
Conditions of Service in the Army. Scotch Education<br />
Department Code of Regulations, with Appendixes<br />
(3d.). Roll of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal<br />
(i^d.). Alphabetical List of the same. Greenwich<br />
Hospital (Age Pensions) Correspondence (2d.). Eyre<br />
and Spottiswoode.<br />
Returns of Evictions from Agricultural Holdings (Ireland)<br />
(id.). Twenty-seventh detailed Annual Report of the<br />
Registrar-General for Ireland (is. 6d.). Betuni of<br />
Particulars of Relief Works in certain parts of Ireland<br />
in 1890 and 1891 (6d.). Alex. Thom and Co., Dublin.<br />
Census of Ireland—Part I., Vol. II., Munster, No. 5, Tip-<br />
perary (is. 6d.). Supreme Court of Judicature (Ire-<br />
land—Accounts in respect of the Funds of Suitors in<br />
the year to September 3o, 1891 (Jd.). Accounts<br />
relating to Trade and Navigation of the I'nited King-<br />
dom for February (6d.). Consolidated Fund. Abstract<br />
Account, 1890-91 (2d.). Irish Land Commission<br />
(Tithe Rentcharge and Instalments in lieu of Tithe<br />
Rentcharge) (id.). Rule as to the Visiting Committee<br />
of Cambridge Prison (^d.). Reports of the Board of<br />
Trade on the Great Western Railway (Neath River<br />
Crossing, &c.) and the Rhondda and Swansea Bay<br />
Railway Bills (id.). On the North-Eastern Railway<br />
(Hull Docks) Bill (Jd ). On the Southampton Docks<br />
Bill (id.). And of the Proceedings of the Board as<br />
to Piers aud Harbours (1 id.). Amendment to Statute 13<br />
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford (Jd.). Navy Esti-<br />
mates for 1892-93 (is. Sjd.). Estimates for Civil<br />
Services for the year ending March 3i, 1893 (2d.).<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 378 (#782) ############################################<br />
<br />
3;8<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Civil Service Estimates, 1892-93, Class L, Public<br />
Works and Buildings (7(1.). Memorandum of the<br />
Financial Secretary to the Treasury relating to the<br />
Civil Service Estimates, 1892-93 (2d.). Alien Immi-<br />
gration Return for February (id.). Accounts of the<br />
Russian, Dutch, Greek, and Sardinian Loans (id. each).<br />
Reports on the Malago Vale Colliery Explosion (jd.).<br />
Imperial Defence Act, 1888 (Naval Section), Austral-<br />
asian Agreement, Account, 1890-91 (\d.). Report<br />
of the Hoard of Trade on the Cork Harbour Pilotage<br />
Dill (id.). Amendment to the Statutes of Corpus<br />
Christi College, Oxford (id.). Further Correspondence<br />
respecting Anti-Foreign Riots in China (is. Sd.).<br />
First Report from the Select Committee on the House<br />
of Lords Offices (id.). Civil Services, 1890-91,<br />
.Statement of Excesses (^d.). Eastbourne Improve-<br />
ment Act, 1885 (Prosecutions for Open-Air Services,<br />
&c), Return of Charges under the Act between<br />
June 1, 1891, and February 18, 1892 (iJ.). Trustee<br />
Savings Hanks Inspection Committee Scheme (id.).<br />
Nationality in Brazil—Article 69 of the Brazilian<br />
Constitution (id.). Census of Ireland, Part I.,<br />
Vol, II. Minister. No. 4. Limerick (is. id.).<br />
Return as to Schools in Ireland (3s. id.). Census of<br />
Ireland, Part I., Vol. 2, Minister, No. 3, Kerry (n.).<br />
Returns as to Loans raised respectively in India and<br />
in Kugland, Chargeable on the Revenues of India out-<br />
standing at the beginning of the half-year ended<br />
September 3o, 1891 (id. each). Petitions of Univer-<br />
sity and King's Colleges, praying for the grant of<br />
a charter for the "Oresham" University, with the<br />
draft of the proposed charter (2d.). Local Taxation<br />
(England) Account, 1890-91 (z\d.). Returns of the<br />
number of Agrarian Outrages reported in Ireland<br />
during the third and last quarters of 1891 (id. each).<br />
Naval Manoeuvres, 1891—The Partial Mobilization of<br />
the Fleet and the Manoeuvres of Last Year j Civil<br />
Services and Revenue Departments, Appropriation<br />
Accounts, 1890-91 (4s. Sd.). Civil Services Estimates,<br />
1892-93, Class II., Salaries and Expenses of Civil<br />
Departments. Report of the Commissioners appointed<br />
to inquire into the Redemption of Tithe Rentcbarge in<br />
England and Wales (i^d.). Colonial Reports, Annual,<br />
Victoria: Digest of Statistics for 1890 (3id.). Jamaica j<br />
Report for 1889-91 (20!.). Income Tax: Return of<br />
assessments by Counties from 1884-90, and of other<br />
particulars (10!.). Estimates for Civil Services and<br />
Revenue Departments, 1892-93 ; Votes on Account<br />
(id.). Deer Forests, Scotland (return substituted for<br />
that previously circulated) (id.). Supreme Court of<br />
Judicature (Circuit Allowances, &c.) (id.). Education<br />
Department Code of Regulations for 1892, with<br />
Schedules and Appendices (6d.). Glebe Lands<br />
(Sales) (^d.). Mr. Hastings—Record of his Trial<br />
(id.). Teachers Pension Fund (Ireland), Memorandum<br />
on the Position of the Fund on December 3i, 1890<br />
(Jd.). Statistical Tables of Corn Prices for 1891, with<br />
comparative tables for previous years (3</.). Report<br />
of the Committee on Questions connected with the<br />
Royal Naval Reserve (gd.). Return as to Medical<br />
Officers of Health appointed by County Councils (i|d.).<br />
Return as to Courts Martial in 1890 (id.). Civil<br />
Service Estimates, Class IV., Education, Science, and<br />
Art (7<Z.). Foreign Office, Annual Series—Trade of<br />
Tonga (1890) (id.). Trade of Zanzibar (1891 sup-<br />
plementary) (i^d.). Trade of Suakin (1891) (\d.).<br />
Miscellaneous Series—Netherlands; Report on the<br />
Effects of the Law of 1889 for the Protection of<br />
Women and Children engaged in Factory and other<br />
Work (2d.). Contracts entered into by the Admiralty<br />
by virtue of the Naval Defence Act, 1889, section 7<br />
(id.). Civil Sen-ice Estimates, 1892-93, Class V.,<br />
Foreign and Colonial Services (4$d.). Class VI., Non-<br />
effective and Charitable Services (3|d.). Parcel Post<br />
(United States of America and Great Britain), Corre-<br />
spondence (2d.). Foreign Office, Annual Series—Trade<br />
of Galveston (1891) (lid.). Miscellaneous Series—<br />
The Aloe Fibre Industry of Somaliland (Egypt) (id.).<br />
Report on the Administration, Finances, and Condition<br />
of Egypt, and the Progress of Reforms (4|d.). Report<br />
to the Secretary of State for the Home Department on<br />
the Explosion of Fireworks on a Floating Magazine<br />
below Gravesend (i.'.d.). Index to the Estimates for<br />
Civil Services, 1892-93 (2d.). Further Papers relating<br />
to the Malay States. Reports for 1890 (lojd.).<br />
Revised Instructions to Her Majesty's Inspectors of<br />
Schools and Applicable to the Code of 1892 (4d.).<br />
Elementary Education (Schemes of Charity Commis-<br />
sioners applying funds to, since 1870) (3d.). Return<br />
of Railways comprised in the Railway Rates and<br />
Charges Orders Confirmation Bills, 1 to 26 (id.).<br />
Accounts of the Lighthouses maintained in British<br />
Possessions Abroad (id.). Bank of England, applica-<br />
tions made for Advances to Government from January<br />
5, 1891, to January 5, 1892 (jd.). Return of the<br />
Court Martials on Non-Comniissioned Officers for<br />
Gambling in 1888-89-90 (id.). Foreign Office, Mis-<br />
cellaneous Series; Report on Legislation for Protection<br />
of Women and Young Children Employed in Factories<br />
in the Netherlands (id.). Mr. Magan, Correspondence<br />
(2id.). Board of Agriculture—Report of Proceedings<br />
under various Acts, 1891 (l\d.). Yeomanry Cavalry<br />
Training Return, 1891 (id.). National Debt<br />
(Military Savings Banks)—cash account ({d.). Return<br />
of Proceedings under the Augmentation of Benefices<br />
Act, from February 21, 1891, to February 18, 1892<br />
(id.). Intermediate Education (Ireland)—Rules<br />
(|d.). Ordnance Factories Estimate, 1892-93 (id.).<br />
Army Estimates of Effective and Non-Effective Ser-<br />
vices for 1892-93 (2s.). Statistics of the Colony of<br />
New Zealand for 1890. Didsbury, Government<br />
Printer, Wellington, N.Z. Census of Ireland, Part I.,<br />
Vol. 2, Munster; No. 2, Cork—County and City<br />
(2s. 3d.). Returns of licences for the Sale of Opium<br />
and Intoxicating Liquors issued in Upper Burma since<br />
January i, 1888 (6<f.). Foreign Office, Annual Series,<br />
Trade of Mozambique (Portugal), 1891 (ijd.). Trade<br />
of Guayaquil (Ecuador), 1891 (id.). Budget of the<br />
German Empire for 1802-93 (id.). Trade of Galatz<br />
(ltoumanin), 1891 (ijd.). Miscellaneous Series.—<br />
Roumanian Trade, Agriculture and Danube Navigation<br />
from 1881 to 1890 (id.)—Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 379 (#783) ############################################<br />
<br />
379<br />
THE AUTHORS' SYNDICATE.<br />
THIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br />
the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br />
has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br />
satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br />
a great number of engagements for the future.<br />
The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br />
1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br />
out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br />
2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br />
of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br />
may be still further reduced.<br />
3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He receives his<br />
volume rights and copyright.<br />
4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br />
5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br />
6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br />
assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br />
7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br />
they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br />
8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br />
4, Portugal Street,<br />
Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES,<br />
Honorary Secretary.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 380 (#784) ############################################<br />
<br />
380<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
Not Work, but Play.<br />
Leave the drudgery of the Pen-Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure<br />
Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date<br />
writers use<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER.<br />
Why?<br />
Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; Writing Always<br />
Visible; does best work, and never gets out of repair.<br />
Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals--<br />
Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is useil in principal<br />
Government Departments, and greatest number of English business<br />
houses.<br />
We send interesting supply of further information free.<br />
THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br />
12 & 14, Queen Victoria Street, London, E.C.; 25, Market Street, Manchester; 1, South John Street, Liverpool;<br />
22, Renfield Street, Glasgow ; 35, Charles Street, Bradford.<br />
MISS R. V. GILI,<br />
MRS. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diíficult<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per<br />
hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br />
Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
supplied free of charge. Plays, &c., 18. 3d. per<br />
and transcribed.<br />
1,000 words. Carbon copies 18. per Act. Refer-<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br />
ence kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq.<br />
MISSES E. & S. ALLEN, MISS PATTEN,<br />
TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br />
TYPIST,<br />
TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br />
44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
a Special Feature.<br />
AUTHORS' MSS. CAREFULLY TRANSCRIBED. REFERENCES<br />
39, LOMBARD STREET, E.C.<br />
KINDLY PERMITTED TO GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA, Esq.<br />
Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
MESDAMES BRETT AND BOWSER,<br />
TYPISTS,<br />
Selborne Chambers, Bell Yard, Temple Bar.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, 1s. per<br />
1,000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. References<br />
kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P.<br />
THE AUTHORS' AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br />
1Paternoster Row. The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br />
examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years'<br />
practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br />
leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors' Agent, 1, Paternoster Row.<br />
LONDON: Printed by EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 381 (#785) ############################################<br />
<br />
^Ibe Hutbor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. ij.]<br />
MAY 2, 1892.<br />
[Price Sixpence.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGE<br />
• 3«3<br />
■ 3*3<br />
• 3«.<<br />
. 386<br />
. 3H6<br />
Warnings<br />
Notices<br />
The Authors' Syndicate<br />
The Lnirrolliad<br />
"Porta Nascitur, Noli Fit"<br />
Literary Property—<br />
I.—Literary Theft 3»6<br />
II.—Mr. James Knowles 3»7<br />
III. —Anthony Trollope's Life 3J7<br />
IV. —" Baby Lifting extraordinary 3*7<br />
V.—American Piracy 3j>-j<br />
Tho American Society of Authors »»<br />
Agencies<br />
Editing and Reviewing:—<br />
1.—The Value of a Favourable Review<br />
II.—About Reviewing<br />
III.—Magazines and Editors<br />
3*9<br />
S90<br />
391<br />
391<br />
3t><br />
393<br />
Hew .192<br />
VII.—With no Name 393<br />
TJneut Leaves 391<br />
The Literary Agent 393<br />
IV.—(<br />
V.—I-ong kept and then returned<br />
VI.—From the Editor's Point of Vie<br />
I'scTnl Books<br />
Author and Publisher<br />
Generosity, Litienility, and Equity ..<br />
Young anil Old<br />
Notes and News. By Walter Besant<br />
Feuilletou<br />
Notes from Paris<br />
PAGR<br />
• 394<br />
• 395<br />
■ 39«<br />
• 398<br />
• 398<br />
• 399<br />
401<br />
iierature in the Miwnizines 404<br />
Scott on the Art of Fiction<br />
Walt "Whitman<br />
From America<br />
"At the Author's Head<br />
4°J<br />
410<br />
410<br />
4"<br />
From the Papers :—<br />
I.—The Lowell Memorial 415<br />
II.—The Glorious Traditions of the Book Agent .. .. 41 j<br />
111.—The Chief Use of the Society 41 j<br />
IV.—American Fiction '.. .. 41 j<br />
V.—Newspaper Copyright 416<br />
VI.—From America 416<br />
VII.—The Education of Opinion 416<br />
VIII.—An Outside Opinion on the Society 417<br />
New Books and New Editions.. 417<br />
EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br />
INVESTMENTS. A List of i,6oo British, Colonial, and<br />
Foreign Securities, with the highest and lowest prices quoted<br />
for the last twenty-two years, is. bd.<br />
"A useful work of reference."—Money.<br />
PHILOSOPHICAL NOTES ON BOTANICAL SUB-<br />
JECTS. By E. B05AVIA, M.D.. Brigade-Surgeon, I.M.I).<br />
With 160 Illustration*. a«. bd.<br />
KEAL ARMY REFORM, THE ESSENTIAL FOUNDA-<br />
TION OF. By Ionotus. bd.<br />
"Those who would understand the general argument of those<br />
who favour conscription cannot do liettcr than read this pamphlet."<br />
—Army and Xavy Gazette.<br />
MY GARDENER (Illustrated). By II. W. Ward, Head<br />
Gardener to the Right Hon. the Earl of Radnor, Longford<br />
Castle, Salisbury, is. bd.<br />
"The book is replete with valuable cultural notes indispensable<br />
to the millions who are now turning to gardening as a source of<br />
pleasure and proiit."—Gardener's Chronicle.<br />
STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br />
1831—40. Published under the direction or the State Trials<br />
Committee. Edited by Joii.v Macdonell, M.A. km.<br />
PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br />
Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br />
Index, also Tables showing the etl'rct of tho yenr's legislation,<br />
together with complete 111 id classified Lists of the Titles of all<br />
the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br />
REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br />
svo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute Law<br />
Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzoerald,<br />
Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now readv, price 7*. bd. each.<br />
TEN YEARS' SUNSHINE. Record of the Registered<br />
Sunshine at 46 Stations in the British Isles, 1881-1800. 2*.<br />
FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br />
Principles or. By tho Hon. Ralph Abbecromdy, F.R. Met.<br />
SOC. 2.1.<br />
HYGIENE AND DEMOGRAPHY. Transactions of the<br />
Seventh International Congress of. To be published in thirtivn<br />
volumes. Vol. XII. (Municipal Hygiene and Demography).<br />
Now ready. 2*. btl. List or the Scries on application.<br />
METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br />
the use ot. 2t. bd.<br />
THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br />
A Bibliography. Royal Svo. Cloth, is. bd.<br />
COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br />
Monksw ell's Copyright Bill. With Extracts from the Report of<br />
the Commission of 1S78. and nn Appendix containing the Berne<br />
Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br />
Esq., liarrist«r-at-Law. i». bd.<br />
KEW BULLETIN, 1892. Monthly, 2d. Appendices,<br />
id. each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 341. 9*/.<br />
Volume for 1891, is. id., by |>ost.<br />
MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. Descriptive Catalogue of<br />
the Muural Instruments exhibited at the Royal Military Exhi-<br />
bition, 1890. Compiled by Cnpt. Day, Oxford Light Infantry.<br />
Illustrated, lis.<br />
"Unique, 11s no earlier liook exists in English dealing exhaus-<br />
tively with the same subject A very important con-<br />
tribution to the history of orchestration."— Athcnamm.<br />
PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br />
of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br />
Scaucill-Bird, F.S.A. is.<br />
"Tin- value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird's can scarcely lw<br />
over-rated."—Tiuvts.<br />
Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers vpon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br />
Miscellaneous List on Application.<br />
Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay.<br />
GOVERNMENT AIVD GENERAL PUIIEISIIERS.<br />
KYUK and SPOITISMOODU, Her Majesty's Printers, East Harding Street, London, H.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 382 (#786) ############################################<br />
<br />
383<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
Cfje Jswtetg of gutljors (fincorporatrtO*<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
The Kight Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br />
Sib Edwin Arnold, K.C.l.E.<br />
Alfred Austin.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Robert Bateman.<br />
Sir Henry Berone, K.C.M.G.<br />
Walter Besant.<br />
Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br />
R. D. Ulackmore.<br />
Rev. Prof. Bonnky, F.R.S.<br />
Lord Brabourne.<br />
James Bryce, M.P.<br />
P. W. Clayden.<br />
Edward Clodd.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Marion Crawford.<br />
Oswald Cbawfurd, C.M.G.<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
The Earl of Dksart.<br />
A. W. Dubourg.<br />
John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br />
Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br />
Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br />
Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
Rudyard Kipling.<br />
Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br />
F. Max Mullee, LL.D.<br />
George Meredith.<br />
Herman C. Merivale.<br />
Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br />
Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br />
Pembroke and<br />
J. C. Parkinson.<br />
The Earl of<br />
Montgomery.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.<br />
LL.D.<br />
Walter Herries Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
George Augustus Sala.<br />
W. Baptists Scoones.<br />
G. R. Sims.<br />
J. J. Stevenson.<br />
Jas. Sully.<br />
William Moy Thomas.<br />
H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br />
Baron Henry de Worms, M.P.,<br />
F.R.S.<br />
Edmund Yatks.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—Walter Besant.<br />
A. W. a Beckett.<br />
Hon. John Collier.<br />
W. Martin Conway.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
H. Rider Haggard.<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock.<br />
A. G. Ross.<br />
Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, & Co., Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br />
2. The Author. A, Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br />
Property. Issued to all Meml>ers.<br />
3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2*. The Report of three Meetings on the<br />
general subject of Literature and its defence, held at "Willis's Eooms, March 1887.<br />
4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br />
g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br />
5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br />
Society, is.<br />
6. The Cost Of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br />
size of page, &c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br />
Henry Glaisher, g5, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d.<br />
7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br />
are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br />
which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br />
g5, Strand, W.C. 5s.<br />
8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br />
With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br />
Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
is. 6rf. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/262/1892-04-01-The-Author-2-11.pdf | publications, The Author |
263 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/263 | The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 12 (May 1892) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+12+%28May+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 12 (May 1892)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&view=1up&seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1892-05-02-The-Author-2-12 | | | | | 343–380 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-05-02">1892-05-02</a> | | | | | | | 12 | | | 18920502 | TLhc B u t b o t\<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. II.—No. 12.]<br />
MAY 2, 1892.<br />
[Prick Sixpence.<br />
For the Opinions earpressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the Authors alone are<br />
responsible.<br />
WARNINGS.<br />
Readers of the Author arc earnestly desired to<br />
make the following warnings as widely known as<br />
possible. They are based on the experience of<br />
seven years' work upon the dangers to which literary<br />
property is exposed :—<br />
(1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br />
alleged cost of production forms an<br />
integral part, until you have proved the<br />
figures.<br />
(2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br />
publishers, especially with those who<br />
advertise for MSS., who are not recom-<br />
mended by experienced friends or by this<br />
Society.<br />
(3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br />
yourself down for future work to anyone.<br />
Never accept any proposal of royalty<br />
until you have ascertained exactly what<br />
the agreement gives to the author and<br />
what to the publisher.<br />
(5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br />
sibility whatever without advice.<br />
Never, when a MS. has l>een refused by<br />
respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br />
promises they may put forward, for the<br />
production of the work.<br />
(7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br />
them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br />
taining a clause which reserves them for<br />
the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br />
take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br />
(+•)<br />
(6.)<br />
(8.) Never sign a receipt which gives away<br />
copyright without advice.<br />
(9.) Keep control over the advertisements by<br />
clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto.<br />
If you are yourself ignorant of the subject,<br />
make the Society your agent.<br />
(10.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br />
like any other business, totally unconnected<br />
with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br />
of literature. You have to do with<br />
business men.<br />
Society's Offices<br />
4, Portugal Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
NOTICES.<br />
T<br />
HE Secretary will be much obliged if any<br />
members who have kept the Report for 1890<br />
will kindly send their copies to him.<br />
All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br />
whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br />
to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br />
with their work which it would be advisable in the<br />
general interest to publish.<br />
Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br />
are requested not to send them to the Office without<br />
previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br />
utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br />
are read in the order in which they are received.<br />
It must also be distinctly understood that, the<br />
Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br />
take the publication of MSS.<br />
K f 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 384 (#788) ############################################<br />
<br />
384<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
The official directions for the securing of American<br />
copyright by English authors were given in the<br />
Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br />
entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br />
directions.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward<br />
agreements to the Society for inspection before<br />
they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br />
generally irreparable.<br />
Communications intended for the Authors' Syndi-<br />
cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br />
Honorary Secretary.<br />
The Authors' Club, whose foundation has been<br />
so long delayed and obstructed by one accident<br />
after another, is now making a real start. It already<br />
numbers a very good roll of original members, and it<br />
is taking temporary premises in St. James's Place,<br />
St. James's Street. The position is rather more to<br />
the West than is desired for a permanent location.<br />
The Committee, however, have time to look about<br />
them, and it is best not to be in a hurry. Mean-<br />
time readers will please observe that the Club is<br />
.starting. It will be remembered that at the outset,<br />
every kind of prophecy was uttered about its<br />
certainty of failure, its impossibility of success.<br />
A trick of some importance has been brought<br />
before us on several occasions of late. A writer<br />
agrees with an editor to contribute papers to his<br />
magazine. He is perhaps a writer whose work is<br />
of more than ephemeral value. He has been<br />
accustomed to place his work subject to the con-<br />
dition that he sells serial right only. When the<br />
cheque arrives it is accompanied by a form of<br />
receipt which contains the words " for the copy-<br />
right," or words to that effect. He often signs<br />
without noticing the clause, and finds out too late<br />
what he has thrown away. Let, therefore, every<br />
one guard carefully against signing such a receipt,<br />
and let him, for better security, stipulate before-<br />
hand that it is the serial right alone which he<br />
assigns to his editor.<br />
There has been remonstrance. The editorial<br />
worm has turned. In the short space of three<br />
months one paper has borrowed from another to<br />
the following extent. Two important leading<br />
articles; three sketches of living characters; six-<br />
teen reviews of books; and various short notes.<br />
In each case the "conveyance" was accompanied<br />
by the words, "the — says." At last the<br />
proprietors of the paper have remonstrated, and the<br />
thing is slopped. The use of articles taken from<br />
other papers is a thing that concerns the Author,<br />
because so many of our members arc; journalists as<br />
well as authors. Surely some rules can be arrived<br />
at. It is very good in most cases, both for the<br />
contributor and the paper, to have articles quoted<br />
with due acknowledgment. On the other hand,<br />
it cannot be claimed that there is no copyright in the<br />
daily or the weekly paper. But in any case of<br />
reproduction it ought to lie made conspicuously<br />
clear where the article first appeared, and in common<br />
fairness the author of the article in question should<br />
receive some more substantial recognition than the<br />
honour of being reprinted in al) cases in which<br />
he has reserved his copyright. Perhaps the<br />
Institute of Journalists would see a way of takin<*<br />
up the matter.<br />
With the ratifications of the Literary Convention<br />
exchanged between Germany and the United States<br />
on the 15th ultimo, and President Harrison's<br />
proclamation extending the benefits of the Ameri-<br />
can copyright to Germany, German authors enter<br />
into the enjoyment of such advantages as they may<br />
be able to secure under the American statute. It<br />
is to be. feared, however, that the experiences of<br />
French authors will be repeated. The conditions<br />
of the American copyright requiring a foreign<br />
author to be simultaneously printed and published<br />
in his own country and in the States, have so far<br />
proved in a large number of cases practically<br />
prohibitive. In the result, American publishers<br />
are practically able to make their own terms, so<br />
that, so far as France, and, it is to be feared,<br />
Germany is concerned, with the exception of 11<br />
favoured few, the American Copyright Act leaves<br />
matters much where it found them.<br />
There is a prevalent idea that the death of a<br />
holder of a pension on the Civil List creates<br />
a vacancy. That is not the case. The number<br />
of those on the List is not limited. A grant is<br />
made every year of £1,200. This is spent for the<br />
most part, as we all know, on persons for whom<br />
the grant is not made, and for whom the Reso-<br />
lution of 1837 was not passed. When any person<br />
on the List dies, that portion of the annual £'1,200<br />
which he has received is no longer paid. But there-<br />
is no vacancy to fill up. The amount actually<br />
expended every year is about £27,000.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 385 (#789) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
385<br />
The death of the Rev. Dr. Allon removes one<br />
who was a member of this Society from its very<br />
commencement, who cordially sympathised with its<br />
aims, and was most hopeful of its success. This<br />
alone should ensure his memory a grateful pre-<br />
servation among us all. But there was more. In<br />
his capacity as editor of the British Quarterly he<br />
conducted for many years a review which was<br />
a formidable rival—say, rather, an equal—to the<br />
Quarterly and the Edinburgh, lie was always<br />
eager to welcome good work. There are many—<br />
the writer of this note among others—who can bear<br />
testimony to his kindness and his sympathy. That<br />
he was also a Prince of Israel in his own Church,<br />
that he was a personal friend of all who were the<br />
wisest and the best in his own generation, to what-<br />
ever Christian community they belonged, are things<br />
which ltelong to the part of him outside literature.<br />
Another original member has passed away. Mr.<br />
Samuel Lee, M.A., Barrister-at-Law, of Lincoln's<br />
Inn, the translator of Virgil and Horace, with<br />
Professor Lonsdale, died suddenly on Thursday,<br />
April 14th. A constitutional indolence prevented<br />
him from doing justice to his own abilities. He<br />
did nothing but those two books. But with him<br />
has perished a wonderful mass of scholarship and<br />
information. He was, in addition to his classical<br />
attainments, a wide reader in Spanish, Italian, and<br />
French literature. Of a retiring disposition, he<br />
was seldom to be seen outside his two clubs, the<br />
Athenaeum and the United University. His col-<br />
laborateur, Professor Lonsdale, only survived him<br />
by a fortnight.<br />
Fiction and Egyptology have sustained a loss in<br />
Amelia B. Edwards. It is, however, several years<br />
since Miss Edwards wrote her last novel. It was<br />
with her Egyptian researches much more than<br />
her novels that Miss Edwards has been recently<br />
before the world. She was on the Civil List, but<br />
lived to enjoy her pension a very short time.<br />
It is not an uncommon thing in the case of<br />
disputed accounts or agreements taken up by the<br />
Society for the publishers to attempt to ignore the<br />
Secretary by writing to the author.<br />
The motive is evident.<br />
First, they wish to complicate the settlement of<br />
the question by dealing with one whom they have<br />
already found to be ignorant of the practical side of<br />
literature, or wanting in business capacity.<br />
Next, they would, if they could, bring about a<br />
division 1 Kit ween the Society and its members,<br />
In such a case the duty of the author is clear.<br />
He must not answer the letter, but send it on to<br />
the Secretary. In no case;—under no circum-<br />
stances— must he hold any independent correspon-<br />
dence with the publishers. Should he do so, the<br />
Society will return his papers at once, and refuse<br />
to take any further steps.<br />
Will members take the trouble to ascertain<br />
whether thev have paid their subscriptions for the<br />
year? If they will do this, and remit the amount<br />
or a banker's order, it will greatly assist the Secre-<br />
tary, and save him the trouble of sending out a<br />
reminder.<br />
The present number of the Author concludes<br />
the second volume. Readers are reminded that<br />
though the paper is sent to every member free of<br />
charge, every member is also free, if he pleases, to<br />
remit a year's subscription of 6s. bd., and that if<br />
every member would do so, the paper would cost<br />
nothing to the Society.<br />
Members are earnestly requested to forward any-<br />
thing that may be of interest or value to literature,<br />
whether news, comments, questions, or original<br />
contributions. The short space at the command of<br />
the editor forbids any attempt at reviewing, but<br />
books can always be noticed if they are sent up.<br />
Members are entreated to attend to the warning<br />
numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most<br />
disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a<br />
term of years. Let them ask themselves if they<br />
would give a solicitor the collection of their rents<br />
for five years to come, whatever his conduct,<br />
whether In; was honest or dishonest? Of course<br />
they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment<br />
when they are asked to sign themselves into<br />
bondage for three or live years?<br />
In the April number of the Author, the name of<br />
Sylvia Pens ([1.372) wrongly appeared as Sylvia<br />
Nein.<br />
THE AUTHOES' SYNDICATE.<br />
MR. Colles desires to inform readers of the<br />
Author as regards the Syndicate—<br />
1. That he undertakes to work for none but<br />
members of the Society.<br />
2. That his business is not to advise members of<br />
the Society, but to manage their affairs for<br />
them if they please to entrust them to him.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 386 (#790) ############################################<br />
<br />
386<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
3. That when ho has any work in hand he must<br />
have it entirely in his own hands; in other<br />
words, that authors must not ask him to<br />
place certain work, nnd then go about<br />
endeavouring to place it by themselves.<br />
4. That when a MS. has been sent from pub-<br />
lisher to publisher, and from editor to<br />
editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible<br />
to place it.<br />
5. That in the face of the present competition,<br />
authors will do well to moderate their<br />
expectations.<br />
To this it may be added, that where advice is<br />
sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the<br />
Syndicate, must be consulted. On his behalf<br />
members are requested—<br />
1. To place on paper briefly the points on which<br />
advice is asked.<br />
2. To send up all the letters and papers con-<br />
nected with the case if it is a case of<br />
dispute.<br />
3. Not to conceal or keep back any of the facts.<br />
■—<br />
THE LOGROLLIAD.<br />
SOME months ago I wrote for the students'<br />
paper at St. Andrew's—College Echoes—<br />
part of a satire called the Logrolliad, supposed<br />
to be the work of an envious failure, named<br />
McStimey. The lines were preceded by a prose<br />
explanation, telling how McStimey had died of<br />
envy on reading a favourable review of someone<br />
else. By an accident at the printing office, or<br />
through the discretion of the undergraduate editors,<br />
the explanation did not appear in the College<br />
magazine. As the little paper has the very most<br />
limited circulation I thought the omission of no<br />
importance. I learn, however, that the verses have<br />
been published with my name attached to them, in<br />
one or two newspapers, and that they have been<br />
sent to the persons satirized by McStimey, one of<br />
whom was myself.<br />
Whether intentionally or not, the persons who<br />
published and circulated the lines have caused mis-<br />
apprehensions, which I now endeavour to remove.<br />
I did not suppose anyone capable of believing<br />
that I would make serious assaults on writers, some<br />
of whom are my personal friends, and to all of<br />
whom I owe gratitude for instruction and enter-<br />
tainment. Nor would my natural modesty urge<br />
me to remark with seriousness that I teach "by<br />
precept and example how to fail," as alleged<br />
by McStimey.<br />
A. Lang.<br />
<br />
"POETA NASCITUR, NON FIT;<br />
At niihi jam puero ccelcstia Sacra placebant:<br />
Inane suum furtira Musa trahebat opus.<br />
Sacpe pater dixit: "Studiura quid iuutile tentas?<br />
Moonides nullaa ipse reliquit opes."<br />
Motus eram dictis: totoque Helicone rclicto,<br />
Scriberc couabar verba soluta modis.<br />
Sponte sua carmen numcros veniebat ad aptos,<br />
Kt, quod tentabam scribere, versus erat.<br />
P. Ovidii Nasonis Trist., Lib. iv., El. 10. vv. 18-16.<br />
Me Harmony delighted from a boy<br />
As the Muse drew me on to her employ:<br />
"Why toil for nothing ?" oft my father cried,<br />
"Homer himself a very pauper died."<br />
His chiding! moved me: Poesy I left,<br />
And sought to write some words of song bereft.<br />
Put still ray lines flowed, apt to rhyme and scan,<br />
And as I wrote my thoughts, in verse they ran.<br />
J. M. Lely,<br />
[with apologies to P.O.N.].<br />
<br />
LITERARY PROPERTY.<br />
I.<br />
Literary Theft.<br />
THE question of literary theft by means of<br />
reprinting newspaper articles, either in other<br />
newspapers or in books, now being brought<br />
into prominence by the Times is a very important<br />
one, ami it is to be hoped that it will not be allowed<br />
to drop without some practical remedy being<br />
discovered and applied.<br />
It is notorious that much valuable literature first<br />
appears in newspapers. Thackeray's "Snobs"<br />
first appeared in Punch; Sala's "Twice Round the<br />
Clock" in the Daily Telegraph; while Mr.<br />
Russell, Mr. Forbes, and other war correspon-<br />
dents innumerable have republished their letters in<br />
book form. For payment and without risk, the<br />
author (perhaps hitherto unknown) by this mode<br />
secures a publication which otherwise he might<br />
have to pay for and lose money by, and he also<br />
gains the advantage of being able to correct and<br />
revise after newspaper publication, and before<br />
re-issue, by the light of such criticism, and with<br />
the encouragement of such admirers, as newspaper<br />
readers may bring.<br />
The enormous and increasing output of literat ure<br />
in the present day gives every ground of expecta-<br />
tion that this mode of publication will become more<br />
and more general.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 387 (#791) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
387<br />
The points of law to be borne in mind are<br />
three :—<br />
(1.) The copyright belongs to the newspaper<br />
proprietor, not the author, for 28 years if, and if<br />
only, the articles are written and paid for on the<br />
terms that the copyright shall belong to the<br />
newspaper proprietor.<br />
(2.) The newspaper proprietor cannot sue for<br />
breach of copyright without first " registering" his<br />
newsj>aper.<br />
(3.) To a certain extent, very difficult to define,<br />
copying is legitimate.<br />
By way of cure for these inconveniences to all<br />
concerned in the production of literature, it was<br />
proposed (amongst other things) by Lord Monks-<br />
well's Copyright Bill, which was read a second<br />
time in the House of Lords last session (on the<br />
curious condition, imposed by the Lord Chancellor,<br />
that it should not be further proceeded with),<br />
that—<br />
(1.) In the case of any article, essay, or other work<br />
whatsoever, being the subject of copyright, first<br />
published in and forming part of a collective work<br />
for the writing, composition, or making of which the<br />
original copyright owner shall have been paid, or<br />
shall be entitled to be paid, by the proprietor<br />
of the collective work, the copyright shall belong<br />
to the proprietor of the collective work for 3o years<br />
from publication.<br />
(2.) Except in the case of an Encyclopedia, the original<br />
copyright owuer shall have the right to republish<br />
the article in a separate form at any time after<br />
3 years from the first publication.<br />
(3.) Copyright in respect of newspapers shall extend<br />
only to articles, paragraphs, communications, and<br />
other parts which are compositions of a literary<br />
character, and not to any articles, paragraphs,<br />
communications, or other parts which are designed<br />
only for the publication of news, or to advertise-<br />
ments.<br />
It is, we believe, a not uncommon practice for<br />
the proprietors of magazines to ask their contri-<br />
butors to sign receipts containing assignments of<br />
copyright as well as acknowledgments of payment.<br />
This we think the contributors should decline to<br />
do. The contract to assign the copyright can only<br />
be made when the article is arranged for. Any<br />
contract made after the article has been published<br />
is made " without consideration " and void.<br />
II.<br />
Mb. James Knowles.<br />
Two letters on this subject, written by Mr.<br />
James Knowles, editor of the Nineteenth Century,<br />
are published in the Times of April 29th and in<br />
the May number of Mr. Knowles's magazine. In<br />
the second letter Mr. Knowles defines what he<br />
considers legitimate criticism. He says—we hope<br />
that our own interest in the diffusion of these views<br />
will excuse our reproducing the lines—<br />
"I can of course make no objection at all to<br />
'legitimate' criticism, supported by fair and<br />
moderate extracts of anything which is published<br />
in my review.<br />
"What I cannot recognise as 'legitimate' is<br />
extracting the substance of an article or quoting<br />
from it merely as a notice and apart from proper<br />
criticism of it.<br />
"That practice must be stopped by the pro-<br />
ducers and owners of literature, just as the practice<br />
of taking all the best cherries out of a basket<br />
without paying for them — under pretence of<br />
obtaining a sample—would be stopped by the law,<br />
if necessary, at the instance of the producers and<br />
owners of the cherries.<br />
"Your common sense and fairness will see the<br />
force of the distinction between criticism and<br />
pillage, and you will doubtless act accordingly<br />
without further pressure."<br />
III.<br />
Anthony Trollofe's Life.<br />
A correspondent writes: "I remember a case<br />
which very well illustrates the reckless way in<br />
which extracts are made. It is that of the post-<br />
humous 4 Recollections of Anthony Trollope.' The<br />
publishers were good enough to present me with a<br />
copy. For some reason, I had no time to look at<br />
it for three months after it appeared. I read<br />
during this interval the usual reviews and news-<br />
papers. When I at last cut the pages, I found that<br />
I knew every single thing of any interest. All had<br />
been picked out. What was left was rind and<br />
pulp."<br />
IV.<br />
"Baby" lifting extraordinary.<br />
The editor of Baby: the Mothers' Magazine<br />
calls attention to the following barefaced theft:—<br />
"Imitation is said to be the sincerest flattery;<br />
but when it takes the form of a gross piracy and<br />
wholesale robbery of ideas from a publication of<br />
which one is the originator, editor, and pro-<br />
prietor, it cannot be said to be acceptable to the<br />
person imitated. I may say that my feelings<br />
with regard to a new American publication, en-<br />
titled Baby: a Journal for Mothers, the first<br />
number of which was published in New York<br />
in January 1892, are of unqualified dissatisfaction<br />
and disgust at the colossal impudence of the<br />
proprietor and editor, whoever they may be. In<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 388 (#792) ############################################<br />
<br />
388<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the words of my own prospectus, this magazine<br />
professes that its several departments are edited by<br />
"well-known writers, and articles will be obtained<br />
from the highest authorities on the bringing up of<br />
children." It would seem that no extraordinary<br />
expense will be incurred in carrying out this<br />
programme, as the editor evidently proposes to<br />
"annex" from my magazine all that may be<br />
required for the purpose. I have only seen the<br />
second number of this magnificent speculation as<br />
yet, but it is evident from this that the editor has<br />
had the four volumes of Baby: the Mo/hers'<br />
Magazine open during its preparation, although no<br />
acknowledgment is made of the fact. On p. 18,<br />
for example, there is a paragraph about the care of<br />
the eyes, which I wrote myself, and a hint about<br />
teething, taken from my third volume. On p. 19<br />
is a drawing modified from one in my first volume;<br />
on p. 20 is the paragraph which forms the heading<br />
of my " Nursery Cookery" department; on p. 21,<br />
that from the heading of my "Parents' Parlia-<br />
ment"; and, on the same page, a whole article<br />
called "Hints about Teething," by Dr. T. L.<br />
Browne, stolen bodily from my fourth volume,<br />
p. 220. Such a production as this is a dishonour<br />
to journalism, and that it is possible to produce it<br />
is a disgrace to international law."<br />
V.<br />
American Piracy.<br />
There are two kinds of piracy: that, of new<br />
books and that of old books. A correspondent,<br />
a well-known novelist, writes that the New York<br />
Sunday Xeics has been presenting its readers with<br />
a complete story by himself, which was published<br />
in this country about five years ago. Another<br />
complete novel by another well-known writer is<br />
announced for the next week. The piracy of new<br />
books may be considered pretty well ended, but the<br />
piracy of old books will go on unchecked so long<br />
as the books which do not possess copyright<br />
continue to have any freshness.<br />
As regards Mr. Collier, whose correspondence<br />
and advertisements have attracted more attention,<br />
it is now stated that he has been "laying hands"<br />
as well on stories whose copyright is uncertain.<br />
A novel written for Tillotson and Son exclusively<br />
has very recently figured in three successive issues<br />
of the American Once a Week. We can only<br />
repeat our former caution. Do not entrust MSS.<br />
to any advertiser without careful business agree-<br />
ments beforehand and proper guarantees.<br />
. ■»-••♦<br />
THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OP AUTHORS.<br />
AN important feature in this Society is the<br />
appointment of local secretaries in various<br />
centres of the country. Thus, at a meeting<br />
lately held at "Washington, a local auxiliary society<br />
was formed, at which Mrs. M. D. Lincoln was<br />
elected Vice-President. At the meeting certain<br />
plain truths were spoken. Mrs. Katherine Hodges,<br />
the general secretary, said :—<br />
"This is certainly one of the most vital subjects<br />
for consideration More the country to-day. It is a.<br />
question, not of war upon any man, or class of<br />
men, but it is one of principle, upon which the<br />
constitution of this Republic is founded—the<br />
principle of justice and fair dealing to all."<br />
Mr. George Smalley, of the iVeio York Tiibunc,<br />
was quoted in reference to the complete protection<br />
insured to authors by French law.<br />
"Why should we sit down contented with 11<br />
position of inferiority to a nation whom we are not<br />
in the habit of thinking our superiors in civiliza-<br />
tion, or in that branch of it which consists in<br />
protecting the weak against the strong?"<br />
Mrs. Hodges also read a passage from a letter<br />
written by Mrs. Potter Palmer, President of the<br />
Board of Lady Managers of the Columbian<br />
Exposition, in which she said :—<br />
"I sincerely trust that the authors of this nation<br />
will be able to make such a showing of their<br />
wrongs, and of their inherent rights to the product<br />
of their own brains, and so arouse public sentiment<br />
on the subject, that the Columbian Exposition<br />
shall be recorded in history as the point beyond<br />
which such a robbery was made impossible."<br />
Continuing, Mrs. Hodges said: "Chaunccy M.<br />
Depew made a speech on the occasion of a<br />
celebration 011 the passage of the International<br />
Copyright Law, in which he said, as nearly as I can<br />
now quote it from memory: 'Piracy on the high<br />
seas has been abolished for a century, and burglary<br />
has been under control of the police for a hundred<br />
years, but it remained for a llepublican Congress<br />
to abolish the piracy and burglary of the human<br />
brain.'<br />
"But this has not been done," continued the<br />
lady, "as we can prove conclusively, and by<br />
unimpeachable testimony of prominent authors,<br />
who are victims of the piracy and burglary of<br />
human intellect now in full power in America.<br />
There is no limit to this practice of piracy, because<br />
there is no statute to forbid it under the present<br />
laws, and it is for the abolition of this wrong that<br />
the American Society of Authors has been orga-<br />
nized, confident that this enlightened Government<br />
and people will heed a demand for the protection<br />
of writers, which other civilized nations of the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 389 (#793) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR<br />
3%<br />
earth has already accorded to the authors of various<br />
countries. Every branch of trade and traffic has<br />
protection under our Government and laws except<br />
this one. And why should this form the sole<br />
exception?"<br />
"What plan do you propose to bring about the<br />
desired change? " Mrs. Hodges was asked.<br />
"Organization, as Mr. Smallcy suggests. An<br />
organization reaching from sea to sea, and through<br />
every part of the United States. We shall have<br />
at everv prominent point speakers on the topic,<br />
who will convey to the people the true situation<br />
as it has and does exist. At the Columbian<br />
Exposition, we shall have the world for an audience,<br />
as from every nation we mean to have those who<br />
will tell us the means employed for protection<br />
of their writers, and who will help us to perfect<br />
plans for the best method of protection here.<br />
Please be particular to observe that this movement<br />
is not a war on publishers as a class. Honest<br />
publishers express themselves as friendly to the<br />
cause. Such men have nothing to fear from the<br />
organization of authors for their own protection.<br />
It is purely a movement to establish the principle<br />
of just treatment to authors in this country, to<br />
protect them in their right of literary property in<br />
commerce, and to defend that right."<br />
"Docs not the International Copyright Act<br />
protect the American author?"<br />
"Abroad, perhaps, to an extent, but not here.<br />
The International Copyright Act does not yield the<br />
least protection to the native author against the<br />
native publisher. And it is quite as great a hard-<br />
ship to be robbed by a native as by a foreign<br />
publisher."<br />
♦•»•♦<br />
A&ENCIES.<br />
I.<br />
The Agency Bureau.<br />
INHERE is an institution called the "Agency<br />
Bureau." Apparently they—or he—advertise<br />
"for MSS. A certain lady sent them a paper,<br />
or a book, in MS. She received the following<br />
reply :—<br />
"Dear Madam,<br />
"I beg to acknowledge receipt of your<br />
favour enclosing MSS., and- should advise you,<br />
before proceeding further with them, to have a fair<br />
copy made of them on a typewriter, as our ex-<br />
perience has taught us that typewritten MSS. is<br />
greatly favoured by hard worked editors and<br />
publishers. Rejections are, without exception,<br />
eaused by MSS. being badly written.<br />
"Should you entertain this idea, I shall have<br />
great pleasure in having same executed in our<br />
vol. n.<br />
office at the low charge of 3s. (about 3,5oo words),<br />
including paper.<br />
"Should this fail to influence you, I will put your<br />
writings forward without further delay. Please<br />
state by return what you think a fair price for<br />
same.<br />
"Awaiting your favoured reply,<br />
"I am, Dear Madam,<br />
"D. Tomasin,<br />
"Secretary."<br />
The above shows resource. Even if a MS.<br />
cannot be placed, it may be typewritten. Fifty<br />
MSS. a week at 3s. would not be such very bad<br />
business. We have not seen the prospectus of the<br />
"Agency Bureau." When we do see " same "—<br />
to imitate the excellent style of the secretary—we<br />
may have a word or two to say to "same."<br />
Meantime, we shall be glad to learn what special<br />
powers this person has—what machinery—to place<br />
any MS. for anybody? Why will people persist in<br />
thinking that an agent can do for their MSS.<br />
what they cannot do by themselves?<br />
II.<br />
The Literary and Art Agency.<br />
(Before Mr. Ji/stice Grantham and a Common<br />
Jury.)<br />
Harington r. the Star Newspaper Company<br />
(Limited).<br />
This was an action for libel brought by the<br />
Rev. T. R. S. Harington, who was descril>cd as a<br />
Congregational minister and a journalist, and who<br />
for many years had been associated with various<br />
religious papers as chief and assistant editor, against<br />
the Star for publishing the following article. It<br />
was in the form of a letter, addressed by " An out-<br />
of-work journalist" to the editor of the Star, and<br />
headed, "The Literary Art, the Royal Road to<br />
Getting a Living in the Literary Line" :—<br />
"Yesterday morning, on the strength of a<br />
circular which has been pretty widely distributed,<br />
1 called upon the Rev. T. R. S. Harington, at<br />
2 2, Furnival Street, Holborn, W.C. The reverend<br />
gentleman calls himself the London Literary and<br />
Art Agency, and sends round an invitation to all<br />
and sundry, couched in the following terms :—<br />
'Ladies and gentlemen seeking high-class appoint-<br />
ments as governesses, tutors, private secretaries,<br />
journalists, artists, &c, may have their names<br />
registered by paying a fee of 5*. For this fee<br />
they will not only l>e entitled to our services at<br />
all times, but will have their individual require-<br />
ments advertised in the Times, Mornitiy Post,<br />
Standard, Daily Xexcs, or some other influential<br />
G g<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 390 (#794) ############################################<br />
<br />
39°<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
and suitable paper. . .' The Literary and Art<br />
Agency I found was a very small hack room, up two<br />
flights of stairs, and besides the Rev. T. R. S. Haring-<br />
ton boasted a desk and a couple of chairs. The<br />
rev. gentleman welcomed me sympathetically and<br />
listened with the shrewd air of a consulting<br />
philanthropist to my tele. ... I thanked him<br />
and regretted that it was not convenient for me at<br />
the moment to hand over the 5s. registration fee.<br />
Well, well, that did not matter. There was a half-<br />
crown fee, which entitled the applicant to some<br />
portion of solicitude of the London Literary and Art<br />
Agency. I regretted that it was not in my power<br />
to pay that small sum, hut said I would bring it<br />
round in the morning. . . The rev. gentleman<br />
in appearance is tall, sandy haired and sandy bearded<br />
... It is to be hoped that the agency will proves<br />
of more use to private secretaries than to journalists;<br />
meanwhile it would perhaps be as well for 'gover-<br />
nesses, tutors, private secretaries, journalists, artists,<br />
&c.,' to suspend payment of their 5.?. until the rev.<br />
principal proves his bond fides and the practical<br />
usefulness of his agency."<br />
Mr. Lincoln Reed represented the plaintiff; Mr.<br />
Lankester the defendants.<br />
In the course of the case the plaintiff admitted<br />
he had not been a Congregational minister, but<br />
considered he had a right to call himself one,<br />
because he had been called to preach in a Baptist<br />
chapel in 1862 for two years. Since that date he<br />
had been sub-editor of the Christian World, but<br />
had given that up a short time ago, and had started<br />
this agency for the purpose of introducing people<br />
who wanted situations in the literary line to those<br />
who wanted to employ literary men and women.<br />
When asked by the judge if his scheme was of a<br />
philanthropic character, the plaintiff said of course<br />
he expected to be paid fees for his labour. He<br />
had received £i3 or £14 in fees of 5*. and is. 6d.<br />
each, but had only obtained two situations for<br />
people, one as tutor for three months, and the other<br />
as secretary to the Association for Preventing the<br />
Immigration of Destitute Aliens; and he had<br />
received 24s. in one case, and 3os. in the other as<br />
a commission on the salaries obtained. The plaintiff<br />
also said that the article in question had ruined his<br />
agency, which had only been started about a month,<br />
as his landlord had refused to let him continue the<br />
hire of his rooms. He did not remember the<br />
individual coming to him who purported to be<br />
the writer of the article. On a gentleman being<br />
asked to stand up, the plaintiff said he did not,<br />
remember the faces of ordinary-looking people; all<br />
he could say was, he looked and acted in such a<br />
way as to induce several Oxford and Cambridge<br />
men to pay him a fee. For the defence, it was<br />
submitted that the article in question was not<br />
published falsely or maliciously, that it was not<br />
libellous, was true in substance and in fact, and<br />
was a fair and bond fide comment on the plaintiff's<br />
conduct.<br />
The learned judge having summed up, the jury<br />
retired to consider their verdict, and after a long<br />
absence returned into court with a verdict for the<br />
defendants.— Times.<br />
III.<br />
The International Society.<br />
Here is another case of an unfortunate confusion<br />
of names by the " Society " with which the man<br />
Morgan, already exposed in these columns and<br />
elsewhere, is connected.<br />
(To the Editor of the Newcastle Daily Journal.)<br />
"Sir,<br />
I find that invitations are l>eing extensively<br />
sent to gentlemen resident in the North of England<br />
to join a society styling itself the International<br />
Society of Literature, Science, and Art, and I have<br />
received several letters making inquiries respecting<br />
its status. I should be obliged, therefore, if you<br />
would allow me to state through your columns that<br />
I neither have, nor desire to be supposed to have,<br />
any connexion with this society, and that the name<br />
printed among its honorary members, the « Rev.<br />
Canon Norman, M.A.' is not that of yours, &c,<br />
A. M. Norman, F.R.S.,<br />
Hon. Canon, Durham Cathedral.<br />
Burnmoor Rectory, April 12, 1892."<br />
EDITING AND REVIEWING.<br />
1.<br />
The Value of a Favourable Review.<br />
IT may be laid down as a general rule that it is<br />
not possible for an unfavourable review to<br />
kill a good book. It may retard its progress;<br />
it may inflict a heavy pecuniary loss upon it; but<br />
it cannot kill it.<br />
On the other hand, what can a favourable review<br />
do for a book?<br />
Here are two instances from the private history<br />
of a literary man :—<br />
Ten years ago he produced a book anonymously.<br />
For six weeks or so the book hung fire: no one<br />
noticed it; there was no demand for it. Then there<br />
appeared a notice, not. only favourable, bat highly<br />
laudatory, in the Saturday Review. Instantly the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 391 (#795) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
39i<br />
book sprang into popularity. Before many months<br />
there was a demand of something like i3,ooo<br />
copies.<br />
Again, the same writer produced a three-volume<br />
novel which has had as great a success as falls to<br />
the lot of most novels. For a time, however, it<br />
lay unregarded, the demand for it almost stagnant.<br />
Then there appeared a review in the Times—a<br />
long one-eolnmn, review—speaking of it in the<br />
highest terms, and then the demand began and<br />
continued, advancing daily, and the fortune of that<br />
book, as of the other, was made by that favourable<br />
review.<br />
II.<br />
About Reviewing.<br />
"To-morrow," says Mr. Phoebus in Lothair,<br />
"to-morrow the critics will begin. And who are the<br />
critics? Persons who have failed in literature and<br />
art." Dramatically, of course, this is very good.<br />
The criticised no doubt is the man to find out the<br />
weakest points in the armour of the critic. Nor is<br />
it without a germ of truth in itself, for the disap-<br />
pointed man is naturally more quick to find fault.<br />
But it is a little curious that some critics who have<br />
not themselves failed or are likely to fail write just as<br />
if they had. Who amongst us has not now and<br />
then suffered from the criticisms of such? The<br />
selection of the one misspelt word, or of the one<br />
line of poetry which will not scan, and complete<br />
silence about all the rest of a work, the crushing<br />
dctractation of a first effort in literature, the steady<br />
determination not to see the author's view; these<br />
and faults like these will not (infrequently be found<br />
in those who may themselves be; amongst the very<br />
favourites of fortune. And yet, perhaps, even such<br />
criticism is less really unjust than that of the lazy*<br />
penman who scarcely reads a line of a Iwok, but<br />
dismisses it with fluent generalities (whether of<br />
praise or blame) strung together to conceal his<br />
ignorance of it. On the other hand, many authors<br />
arc absurdly sensitive, thinking themselves ill-used<br />
if their reviewer deals out any blame at all, while<br />
here and there we find the man who has been so<br />
unduly puffed by his friends that a little undue<br />
scarification is positively welcome. Macaulay's<br />
celebrated review of Montgomery is a well-<br />
known case in point. Macaulay's name brings<br />
to my mind a bit of his biography well worth the<br />
notice of every critic. Into the hands of the great<br />
reviewer fell a friend's book, with, I think, a request<br />
from somebody or other that he would say some-<br />
thing good of it. He saw at once that it would<br />
not do, and declined to review it at all.<br />
Should not a reviewer always be anonymous?<br />
I rather think so. If solicited for a "notice,"<br />
should he take it ill, and either review unfavour-<br />
ably or not review at all? Certainly neither.<br />
Soliciting is, of course, bad, but it may be after all a<br />
mere harmless form of bringing a book to an editor's<br />
recollection.<br />
Should an editor hand over a book written by one<br />
specialist, to be reviewed by another? I think yes,<br />
for the risk of unfairness and partiality of view is<br />
quite compensated by the certainty of knowledge of<br />
the subject.<br />
Should not all books which cannot be reviewed<br />
be returned? I know of a case where a book<br />
worth about ten pounds was courteously returned<br />
by one editor, and kept, but not even reviewed,<br />
by another editor. The cost of supplying copies<br />
for review is very great, and the sale of such<br />
copies, if sold (though I have heard that some<br />
editors destroy them), seems to compete somewhat<br />
unfairly with the sale of the ordinary copies.<br />
Why should not, at least review copies be<br />
machine cut, to help the reviewer, and why should<br />
not publishers always state the prices and dates<br />
of their books, and reviewers re{>eat this useful<br />
information for the benefit of the public?<br />
J. M. Lely.<br />
III.<br />
Magazines and Editors.<br />
In the early part of 1888, I wrote an article on<br />
"Dorothy Jordan," and sent it to the English<br />
Illustrated Magazine. About nine months later,<br />
proofs were forwarded to me, corrected and returned<br />
by me. Months passed, and the article did not<br />
appear. In February 1889 I applied for payment,<br />
and received £i3 iqs. Soon after, the magazine<br />
changed editors. In March 1890, I saw the new<br />
editor, and asked when would the paper be in-<br />
serted. He knew nothing of it, nor did his<br />
secretary. In 1891 I again made inquiries con-<br />
cerning the article, but received no satisfactory<br />
reply, nor did I bear of it again until I saw it in<br />
the April number just published. It was then<br />
reduced to about half its original size, and the<br />
private information regarding Mrs. Jordan's life<br />
and earnings, which 1 had obtained after much<br />
trouble, was left out. It was four years in the<br />
office of the magazine before being published.<br />
A story of mine appeared in another monthly.<br />
Three letters requesting payment received no<br />
answer, nor did a solicitor's letter. The proprietors<br />
were then sued for the amount, and the case was*<br />
set down for hearing on the 3ist of March. The<br />
day previously the debt was paid, and the solicitor's<br />
costs.<br />
FlTZCiERAI.l) MOLLOT.<br />
GK 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 392 (#796) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
392<br />
IV.<br />
Query.<br />
If an editor chooses to keep my MSS., sent for<br />
n magazine or weekly paper, and neither return it<br />
nor accept it, how can I enter into possession of<br />
it again so as to feel free to send a copy to a fresh<br />
editor? Would it be sufficient to send a stamped<br />
envelope for reply—" Sir—You have kept my<br />
MSS. a month (6 weeks). I have no news of it.<br />
I am going to try a fresh editor?"<br />
Peregrine.<br />
Does it not require an editor made wondrous kind<br />
by fellow feeling for young authors to get all tins<br />
literary property safe home to Us owners?<br />
Editor.<br />
V.<br />
Long kept and then returned.<br />
Under this heading in the last number of the<br />
A uthor a case was stated of a MS. kept for three years<br />
and a half. The contributor writes to say (l) with<br />
regard to his first statement that he was invited to<br />
write a paper on a definite subject, that the exact<br />
facts were these: "I submitted to Mr. A., at his<br />
own request, I having been introduced to him as a<br />
specialist by the secretory of a certain society, six<br />
short stories on approval." (2) That the editor<br />
has sent him a certain sum for compensation.<br />
This, as the Editor was not in the least obliged to<br />
do so, is extremely honourable in him.<br />
VI.<br />
VII.<br />
With no Name,<br />
With the complaint of " B " who has contributed<br />
"verse of a lyrical type to a certain high-class<br />
London journal," has been "most liberally and<br />
promptly" paid, but cannot get either his name or<br />
initials appended to his contributions, every author<br />
must fully sympathise.<br />
Only two possible reasons for the editor's refusal<br />
to print the name suggest themselves:—Either he<br />
fears that "B," when known by name, will be<br />
drawn away to rival prints, or that the poetry will<br />
go unread with an unknown name at the bottom of<br />
it. But whether his reason be good or bad or even<br />
none, he is of course within his legal rights.<br />
"B" however should forthwith insist on his<br />
name being printed under pain of his ceasing to<br />
contribute.<br />
SCRII'TOR IGNOTCS.<br />
From the Editor's I'oint of View.<br />
May an editor offer a few suggestions as to<br />
why the MSS. of young authors are occasionally<br />
absorbed by the Family Hearthrug, and other<br />
kindred publications? Reading the directions<br />
printed in the magazine is the last thing<br />
that appears to occur to contributors. A<br />
type-written MS. arrives with no stamps en-<br />
closed, no name or address written on it. Some<br />
time afterwards a letter arrives, asking why " my<br />
MS.," omitting the name of the paper, has not been<br />
returned? How is the editor to know which MS.<br />
is referred to? Stamps arrive separately, with<br />
apologies for having omitted to enclose them, but<br />
no mention as to the MS. for which they are<br />
intended. As for the number of the MSS. that<br />
appeared stamplcss, with requests for immediate<br />
publication and payment, these do not always come,<br />
from the young and inexperienced.<br />
The acrostic editor receives articles on the Rights<br />
of Woman; belated " lights " for the acrostics are<br />
thrown upon the chief editor, while the manager,<br />
under a nom de plume of some special department,<br />
is pestered with inquiries about serial stories.<br />
UNCUT LEAVES.<br />
AREMARKABLE association exists in Boston,<br />
U.S.A., whose members assemble at stated<br />
intervals for the purpose of hearing, not<br />
reading, new articles before their appearance in<br />
the magazines. Here is part of the programme<br />
for the season :—<br />
"The Boston Readings of Uncut Leaves, the<br />
imprinted magazine conducted by Mr. Lincoln, of<br />
the Deerfield School of History and Romance,<br />
will take place on the third Wednesday evenings<br />
of January, February, March, April, and May.<br />
Among the contributors will be Richard Henry<br />
Stoddard, Edmund Clarence Stedman, George W.<br />
Cable, Elizabeth Stoddard, Agnes Repplier, Mar-<br />
garet Deland, Sarah Orne Jewett, Kate Douglas<br />
Wiggin, Alice Wellington Rollins, Arlo Bates,<br />
Hamilton W. Mabie, Clyde Fitch, Annie Payson<br />
Call, Edwin D. Meade, and other well-known<br />
writers.<br />
"The magazine will not be published, and can<br />
only be heard at the readings. Many of the<br />
articles will be read by their authors. Nothing<br />
will be included which has been previously printed.<br />
The entire reading of any evening will not exceed<br />
two hours.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 393 (#797) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
393<br />
"The first reading will begin promptly at<br />
8 p.m., January 20th, at Dr. Chas. P. Putnam's,<br />
63, Marlborough Street. No one will be allowed<br />
to enter during the reading of an article. Sub-<br />
scribers will pledge their good faith to observe<br />
entire secrecy as to the nature and contents of<br />
these magazines, in order to protect the rights of<br />
authors. No notes nor press reports can be<br />
permitted under any circumstances.<br />
"Subscription for the season, Five Dollars.<br />
"Three tickets for each reading, Ten Dollars.<br />
'' Names of subscribers must be submitted to<br />
Miss A. C. Putnam, 63, Marlborough Street, on or<br />
before January 16th. As the meetings will be in<br />
private parlours, only a limited number of names<br />
can be accepted."<br />
This is the nearest approach to a Private View<br />
Day in literature that has yet been made. There<br />
is a certain luxury in having one's articles read<br />
aloud, especially if they are articles in whose subject<br />
one is interested, and by writers whose; style has a<br />
charm for us.<br />
Mr. Lincoln, the Director of this society,<br />
suggests that we might find room for a similar<br />
organisation over here. This is doubtful. The<br />
difficulties, though not insuperable, would be grejit.<br />
For, first, it is a new thing, and editors and pro-<br />
prietors might think that such a reading would in jure<br />
the Side of the journal in which the paper after-<br />
wards appeared. The contrary would be the effect,<br />
just as a good novel is helped in its volume form<br />
by its serial form. Then, still because it is a new<br />
thing, the writers might object. These objections<br />
would, however, be removed in a very simple<br />
manner out of the subscriptions. The last objec-<br />
tion is the most serious. The essential for success<br />
is the inexorable observance of the clause pro-<br />
hibiting notes or reports of the pa[K?r. London is<br />
so vast a place, that there is no way at all of<br />
keeping out people who would disregard the most<br />
solemn promise of secrecy, and every lecture would<br />
be, somehow, fully reported in every paper. But,<br />
again, suppose the papers were not so anxious to<br />
anticipate the magazines, then this objection would<br />
not hold, and it must be confessed that, in the ease of<br />
most magazine articles, there is no such breathless<br />
eagerness to read them. The Contemporary and<br />
the Nineteenth Century, for instance, lie on the<br />
table awaiting their turn.<br />
How might such an association be formed and<br />
worked? Obviously, as a course of lectures is<br />
organised. The readings would be in the afternoon,<br />
from four to five. There should be no more than<br />
six in each of two sessions. They must be given<br />
by well-known writers, and the number of sub-<br />
scrilRTs must be sufficient to give a handsome<br />
honorarium to every reader. If, for instance, one<br />
guinea were the subscription for each course of<br />
six lectures, there should be enough subscribers to<br />
pay for the rooms and the service, and to leave two<br />
guineas at least for every reader.<br />
Should the Society follow the example of the<br />
Americans, and organise for the next winter one<br />
course, at least, of Uncut Leaves on the Literary<br />
Life from its various points of view? Will our<br />
meml>ers consider this suggestion? Of course, the<br />
proposed subscription may be very much smaller in<br />
case of a sufficient number of subscribers.<br />
<br />
THE LITERARY AGENT.<br />
ACORRESPONDENT writes about the lite-<br />
rary agent, evidently under a false impression<br />
as to the use and the nature of the services<br />
rendered by the literary agent. To one who has<br />
already succeeded, he says, a literary agent is of no<br />
use. His services are only required by one who<br />
has not succeeded. This creed is entertained by<br />
a good many people. They think that a literary<br />
agent is able to persuade publishers and editors to<br />
take work that they would otherwise refuse. Why<br />
should he? Is his opinion better than the opinion<br />
of the publisher's reader? But the agent does not,<br />
as a rule, read MSS.—he has not the time. Writers<br />
must learn for themselves—the earlier in their<br />
career they learn it the better—the truth that the<br />
only way to get on is to produce good work, or, at<br />
least, work that the world accepts as good work<br />
and reads and goes on reading. No agent, no<br />
private influence, can do any good at all to anyone.<br />
There is not, and there never has been in the history<br />
of literature, any case of a writer being perma-<br />
nently helped in this way. There has been perhaps<br />
log-rolling, but those few who seem to have been<br />
assisted by their friends have really done good work<br />
which by itself commanded success. They were, in<br />
faet, independent of log-rolling. It is when a man<br />
has reached a certain stage of success that his agent<br />
comes in. Then he takes over all the business<br />
arrangements of that writer, agrees with editors and<br />
publishers for him, places his work, and, in fact,<br />
relieves him of all trouble. To such a man a good<br />
agent is invaluable. But let the writer beware!<br />
He must not, on any consideration, go to the first<br />
man who offers. He must take advice.<br />
What, then, is the young writer to do? He<br />
should first get an opinion from one of the Society's<br />
readers as to the merits and chances of his book.<br />
It may be that certain points would be suggested<br />
for alteration. It may be that he finds himself<br />
recommended to put his MS. in the fire. He<br />
should then offer his MS. to a list of houses or of<br />
magazines recommended by the Society. There is<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 394 (#798) ############################################<br />
<br />
394<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
nothing else to be done. No one, we repent, can<br />
possibly help him. If those houses all refuse him<br />
it is not the least use trying others, and, if he is n<br />
wise man, he will refuse to pay for the production<br />
of his own work. If, however, as too often<br />
happens, he is not a wise man,but believes that he has<br />
written a great tiling, and is prepared to back his<br />
opinion to the extent of paying for his book, then<br />
let him place his work in the hands of tha Society,<br />
and it shall be arranged for him without greater<br />
loss than the actual cost of production. At least<br />
he will not be deluded by false hopes and promises<br />
which can end in nothing.<br />
■ — ■<br />
USEFUL BOOKS.<br />
I.<br />
DEAR Author,—I cull from my own Reference<br />
Library Catalogue the titles of just a dozen<br />
really useful books. When I have a little<br />
leisure I will send some more. I may mention that<br />
the " Sailor's Word Book " and " Old Sea Wings"<br />
will be found very valuable to maritime storytellers<br />
yearning to follow in the footsteps of Clark Russell;<br />
and I may further hint (at the risk of provoking the<br />
men of supercilious MSS.) that lady novelists might<br />
advantageously add to their shelf of reference books<br />
a "Newgate Calendar" (Knapp and Baldwin's),<br />
and an up-to-date edition of Blackstone's " Com-<br />
mentaries." The " Calendar " is full of intensely<br />
dramatic plots and characters; while occasional<br />
consultation of Blackstone would set the ladies<br />
right on many legal points, touching which, in their<br />
novels, they frequently blunder.<br />
G. A. Sala.<br />
M. Scheele De Veee, LL.D.—Americanisms:<br />
The English of the New World. (New<br />
York: C. Scribner and Co.)<br />
Mrs. Cowden Clarke.—The Complete Concord-<br />
ance to Shakspere. (London: Bickers.)<br />
Cruden's Concordance to the Holy Scriptures.<br />
(Any bookseller.) ,<br />
Beeton's Great Book of Poetry. (Ward and<br />
Lock.)<br />
Smyth, W. H., Admiral.—The Sailor's Word<br />
Book: An Alphabetical Digest of Nautical<br />
Terms. (London: Blackie and Son.)<br />
Leslie, Robert C.—Old Sea Wings and Words.<br />
(London: Chapman and Hall.)<br />
Jennings, G. H.—Anecdotal History of the<br />
British Parliament. (London: Horace Cox.)<br />
McCarthy, Justin, M.P.—A History of Our<br />
Own Times. 4 vols. (Chatto and Windus.)<br />
Lanciani, Rodoi.fo, Prof.—Ancient Rome in the<br />
Light of Recent Discoveries. (Macmillan.")<br />
Phillips, Lawrence B.—Dictionary of Biogra-<br />
phical Reference: containing 100,000 names.<br />
(Sampson Low.)<br />
Wheatley and Cunningham.—London Past and<br />
Present. 3 vols. (Murray.)<br />
Heaton, J. Hennikek, M.P.—Australian Dic-<br />
tionary of Dates and Men of the Time. (G.<br />
Robertson, Sydney, Melbourne, and Adelaide.)<br />
II.<br />
Scientific.<br />
Quain's Human Anatomy. (Macmillan.)<br />
Young's General Astronomy. (Ginn and Co.)<br />
Sach's Text Book of Botany. Now published in<br />
three parts. (Clarendon.)<br />
Roscoe and Schorlemmer's Treatise on Chemistry.<br />
(Macmillan.)<br />
Foster and Balfour's Elements of Embryology.<br />
(Macmillan.)<br />
Geikie's Text Book of Geology. (Macmillan.)<br />
Giinther's Study of Fishes. (A. and C. Black.)<br />
Mill's Logic. (Longmans.)<br />
Lauder Brunton's Pharmacology. Therapeutics<br />
and Materia Medica. (Macmillan.)<br />
Darnell's Principles of Physics. (Macmillan.)<br />
Foster's Text Book of Physiology. (Macmillan.)<br />
Nicholson's Manual of Zoology. (Blackwood.)<br />
Bain's Mental and Moral Science. (Longmans.)<br />
Be van Lewis's Text Book of Nervous Diseases.<br />
(Griffen.)<br />
Herbert Spencer's First Principles, Principles of<br />
Biology, Psychology, and Sociology. (Wil-<br />
liams and Norgate.)<br />
Ueberweg's History of Philosophy. (Hodder.)<br />
Carpenter's Microscope. (Routledge.)<br />
Dictionaries.<br />
Smith's Latin.<br />
Spier's French. (De Baudry, Paris.)<br />
Grieb's German. (Sampson Low.)<br />
Baretti's Italian. (Dulau.)<br />
Quain's Medicine. (Smith Elder.)<br />
Heath's Surgery. (Smith Elder.)<br />
Fleming's Vocabulary of Philosophy. (Gritlin.)<br />
Men and Women of the Time. (Ca&sell.)<br />
Hazell's Annual.<br />
F. Howard Collins.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 395 (#799) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER.<br />
With .some New Points for the Society of<br />
Authors and for an Eminent Publisher.<br />
(From tin; New York Tribune by permission.)<br />
J piHE report of the Executive Committee of<br />
I the Society of Authors has the following<br />
paragraph:<br />
"Among those members whose loss by death we<br />
deplore are (i) Lord Lytton, always one of our<br />
greatest supporters. He took the chair at one of<br />
our public meetings, and at all times showed the<br />
warmest interest in the work and success of the<br />
Society. (2) Mr. James Russell Lowell, not only<br />
the American who had endeared himself to all<br />
hearts, but very specially the friend of this Society,<br />
and the advocate of international copyright.<br />
Those who were present at the dinner of the<br />
Society in 1888, and heard his brilliant and<br />
eloquent address, since printed in the Author,<br />
will want no reminder of his interest in our work<br />
and in the well-being of literature on this side of<br />
the Atlantic."<br />
The report is signed by Mr. Walter Besnit,<br />
chairman of the Executive Committee. He does<br />
not say too much of Lowell's interest in the<br />
Society. Nothing that concerned literature could<br />
lie indifferent to Lowell. I can imagine that the<br />
great American author had in his long career<br />
known moments when the advice of such a Society<br />
would have been useful to him, and would have<br />
meant money to him, as it now means money to<br />
many others. Lowell was, in truth, careless about<br />
such matters, and had a childlike faith in men;<br />
even in publishers, and even in second-hand book-<br />
sellers. I used to think he took pleasure in being<br />
their victim, and his easy good-nature forbade him<br />
to seek redress even when he had found out that a<br />
—well, that a mistake had occurred.<br />
Lowell once bought a copy of a scarce book for<br />
which he paid, I need not say, a long price. When<br />
the book arrived at Elmwood, it proved to be an<br />
imperfect copy; a number of leaves missing. The<br />
bookseller had not thought it worth while to mention<br />
the defect. "Of course you returned the book," I<br />
said. "Well, no," answered Lowell, with n dry<br />
look in his eyes. "I know the l>ook is often<br />
imperfect." The fact that he had paid a perfect<br />
price for his imperfect copy made little or no<br />
impression on him. The book is now, I presume,<br />
in Harvard College Library, to which Lowell meant<br />
his treasures to go. Unless the missing leaves<br />
have been supplied, that rather miscellaneous col-<br />
lection of books has therefore one more miscellaneous<br />
copy. There is but one golden rule for the collector:<br />
either a perfect copy or none.<br />
It is interesting to hear that the Society of<br />
Authors is growing at a great pace. Never before,<br />
Mr. Besant says, has so much work poured into<br />
their hands. Authors are at last awake to the<br />
benefits offered them. "They are bringing their<br />
agreements before accepting them; they are also—<br />
a thing without precedent in the history of author-<br />
ship—actually asking what their agreements mean<br />
for either side." Then comes this characteristic<br />
and most sensible passage:<br />
"The passing of the International Copyright<br />
Acts makes it doubly important for writers of<br />
success and position to know how to protect their<br />
property. It is not too much to say that never<br />
until the Society began was it possible for writers<br />
to realize, as at last they are learning, (1) that they<br />
possess property over which they should be as<br />
careful as over fields and houses and (2) that the<br />
mere administration of this property really does<br />
not entitle the agents to take over all the rent to<br />
themselves."<br />
To the publishers this last proposition will seem<br />
startling indeed. To others than publishers it may<br />
seem startling that there should l>c need of stating<br />
such a proposition and of dwelling on it. But<br />
there still is. The publisher himself still looks<br />
askance at the Society of Authors. Not all pub-<br />
lishers, perhaps, but some. Look at the tone of<br />
the leading trade organ, the Publishers Circular.<br />
Always a sneer at the Society, and always the<br />
suggestion that the author and publisher would<br />
naturally constitute a happy family but for the<br />
interference of outsiders.<br />
Look at the seventh case in the Appendix to this<br />
Report, where an author, unable to get either<br />
money or answer to his letters from a certain<br />
publishing firm, put his claim in the hands of<br />
the Society. There was a colonial house and<br />
a London house. The London house was very<br />
dignified. The intervention of the Society was,<br />
in its opinion, uncalled for. Their friends abroad<br />
would certainly deal honourably with the author.<br />
Notions of honour anil honourable dealing vary.<br />
The publisher's notion in this case might be thought<br />
peculiar. The author had sent his MS. to the<br />
colonial house. Six mouths later came a letter<br />
saying: "We hoped to have sent you a copy of<br />
your book by this mail, but regret it is not quite<br />
ready. We propose to style the book ." The<br />
author replied that as no terms had been submitted<br />
for his signature, he should like to know what lie<br />
was to get. No answer; and then it was that the<br />
Society intervened in the way which to the publish-<br />
ing mind seemed so uncalled for, pointing out that<br />
the honourable colonial house had appropriated the<br />
author's work and had offered no terms. The<br />
honourable colonial house was as much surprised as<br />
the London house at hearing "from a Society<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 396 (#800) ############################################<br />
<br />
396<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
calling itself a Society of Authors." It had been<br />
"too busy" to write the author, though not too<br />
busy to print and publish his book. "Finally they<br />
proposed certain terms and, subject to changes<br />
made by the Society, these proposals were accepted."<br />
Eight or nine of these sample cases are given.<br />
"Can anyone doubt," asks the rei>ort, "that<br />
almost all these authors would have been robbed<br />
had it not been for the vigorous intervention of the<br />
Society?"<br />
Now let us listen to a voice, I will not say from<br />
the other side but from among the publishers,<br />
Mr. Frederick Macmillan. No house stands higher<br />
than his. He presided last week at the annual<br />
t radedinner of the Booksellers' Provident Institution,<br />
and made a speech in the course of which he quoted<br />
a remark, author of it apparently unknown, that<br />
"the interests of booksellers and authors are highly<br />
antagonistic." Bookseller here means publisher,<br />
as it used to in the last century; so that the remark<br />
seems an old one. Old or new, Mr. Macmillan<br />
thinks that he who made it has a great deal to<br />
answer for. Why? Because "the antagonism<br />
between author and publisher is a foolish and mis-<br />
chievous fancy."<br />
Such is the answer of an honourable and success-<br />
ful publisher; the best he can offer. "It would be<br />
as reasonable," adds he, " to talk about the natural<br />
antagonism between the man who builds an engine<br />
and he who drives it." He might have drawn his<br />
analogy closer. It would he as reasonable to talk<br />
about the natural antagonism between the man who<br />
builds an engine and he who buys it. That would<br />
be perfectly reasonable. There is a natural an-<br />
tagonism. The man who builds the engine wants<br />
to sell it as dear as he can ; he who buys wishes to<br />
buy as cheap as he can. It is the natural antagonism<br />
which exists the world over in all commercial<br />
transactions. The interests of the buyer and the<br />
interests of the seller are not the same; they are<br />
hostile. So are the interests of the author who has<br />
a book to sell and of the publisher who buys it.<br />
True, as Mr. Macmillan says, both wish it to be<br />
successful; so far their interests are common. But<br />
in the division of the profits of the successful book<br />
the interests of the author and publisher are no<br />
longer common; they are antagonistic. Each<br />
wants as large a share as he can get.<br />
Thus do we. come back to the old point, and to<br />
the real grievance which the publisher keeps<br />
steadily in the background, namely, that the pub-<br />
lisher is a man of business dealing with the author<br />
who is not. The publisher draws up the contract,<br />
imposes his own terms, fixes his own proportion of<br />
profits, renders no accounts or imperfect accounts,<br />
avails himself of a hundred advantages under the<br />
plausible title "the custom of the trade," all un-<br />
known to the author; does, in fact, as a rule, by<br />
help of his business advantages and of the want of<br />
them in the author, take the lion's share of the<br />
profits. Therefore it is that a Society of Authors<br />
is needed which shall protect the interests and<br />
property of the author just as the publisher<br />
protects his own.<br />
Let Mr. Macmillan read the commentary on his<br />
speech by the editor of the trade organ al>ove<br />
mentioned:<br />
"Whatever may have been the state of affairs<br />
in the remote past, it certainly is not true to-day<br />
that publishers drink champagne from the skulls<br />
of unhappy writers. In the present era only<br />
amateurs imagine that the publisher is a sort of<br />
ghoul who appeases a diabolical appetite with<br />
innocent and confiding men and women of genius.<br />
The interests of authors and publishers, as Mr.<br />
Macmillan pointed out, must be, and are, identical.<br />
In the nature of things there can be no antagonism<br />
between the man who writes a book and the man<br />
who publishes it. If there were, both would<br />
speedily go to the wall, the publisher probably<br />
going first."<br />
Such is the attitude of a publisher of whom I<br />
will say nothing except that he must know lx-tter.<br />
The rancorous tone of his comment on a good-<br />
tempcred speech from his own side is only too<br />
marked. Ho represents, like the London branch<br />
of the colonial house quoted a moment ago, the<br />
class of publisher who resents the interference of<br />
the Society of Authors, resents its existence, and<br />
would, if he could, restore the good old days when<br />
the publisher settled for the author as well as for<br />
himself the terms of the contract between them.<br />
But. those days are going, if not gone. The<br />
number of members of the Society has risen from<br />
25o three years ago to 780; its business has in-<br />
creased in a still greater ratio. If an author now<br />
makes a bad or stupid bargain with a publisher,<br />
he has only himself to thank, for here is a society<br />
which, without pay, will be delighted to help him<br />
make a good and wise bargain.<br />
O. W. Smalley. ♦■»■♦<br />
GENEROSITY, LIBERALITY, AND<br />
EQUITY.<br />
"TTIS liberality is highly praised; and though we do<br />
I I not know precisely why authors should expect<br />
liberality from publishers any more than designers<br />
expect it from builders, it is certain they do, and that<br />
publishers who fulfil the expectation are the publishers<br />
whom literature reckons as friends. The publisher who<br />
was also a patron is passing away; and perhaps it is better<br />
so, and that the publisher should be merely the author's<br />
collecting agent. Hut there was something gracious and<br />
fine about the old position."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 397 (#801) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
397<br />
These lines are taken from a short note in the<br />
Spectator of April gth. It is in some respects a<br />
remarkable utterance, because it reveals a mind<br />
still leaning towards the old and cherished delusions,<br />
but forcibly attracted by the new ideas—say rather,<br />
the new discoveries,—and, against its will, recog-<br />
nising them. It is not, perhaps, disrespectful to<br />
regard the editor of the Spectator, who has im-<br />
pressed upon his paper in a very remarkable<br />
manner his own very remarkable personality, as no<br />
longer a very young man. He was brought up in<br />
the belief that the good publisher is " generous" and<br />
"liberal" towards authors; that the true patron<br />
of literature is the publisher—the public mean well,<br />
but the publisher is the only friend; that he, and<br />
he alone, is the stay and prop of those who write;<br />
that his life is wholly spent in advancing the<br />
higher interests of literature; that in publishing<br />
books he is guided solely by those higher interests,<br />
and in most cases loses his money on every book.<br />
And he now learns the new discovery and is dis-<br />
turbed. "There is something," he says, regretfully,<br />
"fine and gracious about the old position." Yes,<br />
the old position of his own imagination. Did it ever<br />
exist in actual fact? Was the publisher ever, at<br />
any time, "generous" and "liberal"? Was he<br />
ever, at any time, a patron of literature in the<br />
only true sense? Was he not always and always<br />
a man of business pure and simple? What is<br />
it that authors should expect from these pub-<br />
lishers? Liberality? Generosity? But theirs is<br />
the property—their own—their creation, as much<br />
as a desk, a picture, a piece of machinery. The<br />
publisher administers it. What is meant by<br />
"liberality" on the part of the agent who ad-<br />
ministers the property? And what kind of respect<br />
can ever lie paid to literature while the world per-<br />
sists in regarding the author as standing, hat in hand,<br />
before his publisher, crying, "Oh! sir. This is,<br />
indeed, generosity! This is liberality indeed!<br />
What? Another half-crown? Another? Oh!<br />
My children will bless thee! Oh! Princely —<br />
Kingly—Generosity!" Of course, as we now<br />
know, the real fact is that no publisher ever gave<br />
any man anything at all for unsaleable work, unless<br />
in those cases where he did not know his own<br />
business, or where it was for his own advertisement<br />
and his own advantage to publish an unsaleable<br />
book. At no time has the author of such work<br />
ever experienced any "generosity" from any<br />
publisher whatever. Why should he expect it?<br />
A cabinet maker does not expect to be paid for a<br />
piece of work so bad that no one will buy it—why<br />
should an author? Why should a publisher be<br />
praised for paying for bad work? It is folly; it<br />
is madness; unless on the assumption that in this<br />
or that case to do so serves his interests. But<br />
publishers have at different times paid large sums<br />
VOL. II.<br />
to successful authors. Certainly. But at no time<br />
have they allowed those authors to see their books.<br />
What "generosity" is that which says, "My<br />
friend, I will give you £200 for your book. But<br />
I am not going to tell you what I get for it."<br />
There may be "something gracious and fine"<br />
about the old position, but the graciousness loses a<br />
good deal of its beauty when we remember that it<br />
degraded men of letters, even the most successful,<br />
to the position of humble dependents on the<br />
"bounty" of their publishers. Of course it is a<br />
very gracious and fine" thing to pretend to be<br />
a patron of literature; it is very fine to be accepted<br />
as a patron. Therefore, they all claim to be the<br />
patrons of literature — every little impecunious<br />
clerk who starts as a publisher by persuading<br />
silly people to pay for production; they all put<br />
on the airs of the man who nobly throws away<br />
his thousands in the advancement of literature;<br />
they all pretend that they take fearful risks; they all<br />
make the terms they offer a favour instead of a right.<br />
By such shallow pretences the fraudulent gentry<br />
whom we have exposed have been enabled to carry<br />
on their tricks and their frauds. This is the mere<br />
jargon of the craft. We are beginning to scoff at<br />
it. In the course of time respectable people will<br />
be ashamed to use this jargon; it will be forgotten.<br />
We shall all agree that business t* business, and<br />
has to be conducted according to the rules of all<br />
business. Meantime, we rejoice that the editor of<br />
the Spectator thinks that the new order may be<br />
better than the old, and that the publisher should<br />
be "merely the author's collecting agent." But<br />
that " old position "—one returns to the question—<br />
that time when publishers were patrons of litera-<br />
ture—when did it flourish? It is like the age of<br />
chivalry; it is a thing dreamed of and written<br />
about, but it never existed. Those who dream of<br />
it still are for the most part the camp followers of<br />
literature—not critics—who sometimes produce<br />
books of their own, literary books, biographies of<br />
literary men, mild essays on literary subjects,<br />
which the world does not care for, and takes in<br />
minute quantities. For such a book, a ten pound<br />
note—and publication—seems to the author gene-<br />
rosity unparalleled. To them their publisher is a<br />
patron indeed. But, for the successful author—<br />
why—let us see the ledger; let us look into<br />
the printer's account; let us examine the cash<br />
book; let us ask what proportion the author<br />
should receive in equity. We will then decline to<br />
take doles in the name of "generosity" and will<br />
demand our rights. Generosity! Liberality! Do<br />
not the very words degrade and insult the man of<br />
letters?<br />
—■<br />
H h<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 398 (#802) ############################################<br />
<br />
398<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
YOUNa AND OLD.<br />
WjlEN I WAS YOUXO.<br />
When I was young, tlie stars then told n tale<br />
Of love beyond the grave, and worlds to prove,<br />
When we have never longer cause to wait,<br />
But only to explore and love, and love.<br />
When 1 was young, my friends then seemed so true,<br />
I was a hero in their eyes, and could<br />
J)o nothing wrong. Like flowers steeped in dew,<br />
My hopes were fresh, my impulses all good.<br />
When I was young, I hail not doubts, but took<br />
Each smile as meant, and gave it back the same,<br />
The world spread out as open as a book,<br />
I then felt confident of wealth and fame.<br />
When I was young, gold seemed an idle toy,<br />
Not worth the striving for; a higher goal<br />
Lured my hopes on, a greater, god-like joy,<br />
A something worthier of man's deathless soul.<br />
When I was young, I thought each woman fair<br />
And like an angel sent to lift up lips<br />
To God j so like a knight 1 thought to wear<br />
My coat of mail and guard them in the strife.<br />
When I was young, to make a sacrifice<br />
Seemed great and noble, so I sought the field<br />
With tender thoughts of humid tender eyes<br />
Reaming upon me as my knight's best shield.<br />
When I was young, I thought if heroes died<br />
Fighting for duty, this was best of all;<br />
To leave behind them, with a people's pride,<br />
Some kindly hearts to weep their early fall.<br />
When I was young, this world was fair and pure,<br />
And sin was of another world, while I<br />
Might fall and perish, still my soul was sure<br />
To reach those stars, that glisten in the sky.<br />
Now I in Old.<br />
Now I am eld and have gone through the fight,<br />
How do I view this fresh'ning world of ours?<br />
The stars arc only glimmering sparks of light,<br />
The friends but like the fleeting, vanished hours.<br />
Each speculation is a doubt, each dream<br />
A gourd which withers; fame a breath, and gold<br />
The only thing of earth w hich does not seem<br />
A fallacy on earth, now I am old.<br />
Hume Nishkt.<br />
<br />
NOTES AND NEWS.<br />
IT would be astounding that a work by no less<br />
a person than our illustrious President should<br />
appear without a note in the pages of the<br />
Author. But "The Foresters" was played just<br />
too late for the April number, and during the<br />
interval there has been sueh a chorus of notices,<br />
reviews, criticisms, and appreciations that anything<br />
at this late hour would be superfluous. Let us<br />
only congratulate ourselves on the master touch<br />
which shows as yet no feebleness, the voice that<br />
shows no touch of age, the hand as true as ever, the<br />
ear as delicate.<br />
A disquieting rumour has come across the<br />
Atlantic. We have more than once referred to<br />
the American Authors' Society; the prospectus of<br />
(as we thought) the only American Authors' Society-<br />
has been published in this Journal. It now appears<br />
that Mr. Charles Burr-Todd wishes to be the<br />
founder of -an association called the "Society of<br />
American Authors," while Mrs. Katharine Hodges<br />
is already the Secretary of the "American Society<br />
of Authors," an association which contains 200<br />
members already, and is daily increasing. As<br />
Mr. Todd uses my name, I may explain that I was<br />
in ignorance that a second—a rival—society was<br />
contemplated by Mr. Todd. I naturally thought<br />
that he was writing in support of the society<br />
already established. Nothing could be more fatal<br />
to the interests which we seek to defend, than the<br />
existence of two rival societies. Let us trust that<br />
the Americans, who have the reputat ion of clearness<br />
at least, and common sense in all their relations<br />
of business, will be swift to understand that either<br />
the second society must not be attempted, or that<br />
the two societies may be at once merged into one.<br />
The "tyranny of the novel" exercises a good<br />
many minds at the present moment. Everything<br />
takes the form of a novel. We are didactic in a<br />
novel; we are political in a novel; we expose our<br />
enemies in a novel; we show what certain theories<br />
mean in a novel; we even illustrate our own lives,<br />
our sorrows, and our disappointments in a novel.<br />
The last illustration of the " tyranny of the novel"<br />
is the interesting case of Mademoiselle Helene<br />
Vacaresco, the young lady who had to break off<br />
her engagement with the Crown Prince of Rou-<br />
mania. It is said that she has written a novel,<br />
in which she tells her unfortunate love story.<br />
Eight years ago the New York Critic published<br />
a list of forty "Immortals." Of these, fourteen<br />
have now passed away. Their names are as<br />
follows :—<br />
Richard Grant White, died 5th April 1885,<br />
aged 63.<br />
Edwin P. Whipple, died 16th June 1886, ae;ed<br />
67.<br />
Henry Ward Beecher, died 8th March 1887,<br />
aged 73.<br />
John Q. Saxe, died 3ist March 1887, aged 76.<br />
Mark Hopkins, died 17th June 1887, aged 85.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 399 (#803) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
399<br />
Asa Gray, died 3oth January 1888, aged 77.<br />
A. Bronson Alcott, died 4th March 1888, aged<br />
88.<br />
James Freeman Clarke, died 8th June 1888,<br />
aged 78.<br />
Theodore D. Woolsey, died 1st July 1889,<br />
aged 87.<br />
George Bancroft, died 17 th January 1891,<br />
aged 90.<br />
Alexander Burchell, died 19th February 1891,<br />
aged 66.<br />
Jiiines Bussell Lowell, died 12th August 1891,<br />
aged 72.<br />
Noah Porter, died 3rd March 1892, aged 80.<br />
Walt "Whitman, died 26th March 1892, aged 72.<br />
Out of these fourteen, how many are there whose<br />
principal works could be enumerated by the<br />
average reader, or even by the student of litera-<br />
ture? Not that one would scoff at their Immor-<br />
tality. Such an English list would probably show<br />
as many blanks after eight years; the voice of the<br />
living is always listened to before the voice of the<br />
dead, and posterity will have its own favourites.<br />
Immortality, in fact, is limited, save for the very,<br />
very few. Happy is the man who can please or<br />
instruct his own generation; happy he who can<br />
make them listen to him; more happy still if he<br />
does not in the least trouble his head about<br />
posterity.<br />
"A week or two ago reference was made in these columns<br />
to two articles which appeared in a recent issue of the<br />
Forum on the grievances of authors and the sins of pub-<br />
lishers. Roth were written from the author's point of view,<br />
and the unhappy publishers had it hot and heavy. But<br />
they have found an unexpected champion. An American<br />
author comes gallantly to the rescue. Here is part of his<br />
testimony: ' I believe their methods are strictly honourable.<br />
Now, for example, in spite of the fact that my last book is<br />
not selling nearly so well as I think it ought to sell, I would<br />
not for a moment question the integrity of my publishers.<br />
As to the suggestion that publishers should open their<br />
books for the inspection of authors—it is absurd. If<br />
authors were permitted to look at the books they would not<br />
understand them. No; I am satisfied that our publishers<br />
are not only honest in their dealings with authors, but that<br />
they offer us a fair proportion of the returns from our<br />
books.'"<br />
The above is quoted from the Publishers'<br />
Circular of March 26th last. The editor in pub-<br />
lishing the extract surely credits the world with a<br />
very, very great deal of credulity. The American<br />
author who conies "gallantly" (!) to the rescue<br />
knows nothing, and pretends to know nothing,<br />
about the thing of which he writes. He believes<br />
—honest soul! He believes. That is all. He says<br />
that authors would not understand accounts. True.<br />
That is the reason why we send accountants for<br />
the purpose. He is "satisfied" that his publishers<br />
are honest, and fair, and virtuous, and holy. No<br />
doubt. We do not for a moment say that they are<br />
not. Only—let us treat each other in this, as in<br />
every other kind of business, openly and fairly, and<br />
above board. And—which is an axiom—a man who<br />
refuses to let his partner in any joint enterprise<br />
see the books must be—what? Let this confiding<br />
American letter-writer answer the question.<br />
I venture to express the universal good wishes<br />
of all who know Mr. George Augustus Sala, either<br />
personally or by his work, for the success of his<br />
new magazine. As these lines are written news<br />
comes of a second large edition. So far I have not<br />
been able to get it at any of the bookstalls—<br />
"waiting for more copies."<br />
Walter Besant. ♦■»■♦<br />
FEUILLETON.<br />
The Wish of His Heart.<br />
I.<br />
THE young man sat in the suburban garden;<br />
it was a very little garden about i5 feet<br />
wide and 25 feet long; only a scrap of a<br />
garden behind a little semi-detached house in the<br />
suburb of Forest Gate. Like most houses of the<br />
kind, there was a kitchen, with a room over it,<br />
built out at the back; things were hanging out to<br />
dry in the little area between the kitchen and the<br />
garden wall; a Virginia creeper climbed over the<br />
house. In the garden were two or three lilacs, a<br />
strip of grass, a narrow bed of flowers, now gay with<br />
the blossoms of the annuals, and a garden seat,<br />
where this young man sat. He was about nineteen,<br />
and in his hands was a book. He held it before<br />
his short-sighted eyes; he seemed to be reading it;<br />
his cheek glowed; his eyes brightened; his hand<br />
trembled. If we could put down in lame, slow,<br />
halting words the thoughts that filled the mind of<br />
that young mar., there would be read a series of<br />
ejaculations. For instance, "Oh! It is splendid!<br />
It is wonderful! It is splendid! It is wonderful!"<br />
What was so splendid? What was it that<br />
glorified the world in the eyes of that young man?<br />
Nothing but a dream. He was dreaming that he<br />
had written the book in his hands. In his imagi-<br />
nation he was already a novelist, delighting the<br />
whole world, read by all the English-speaking<br />
people in this realm of ours; in the kingdom of<br />
Man; across the Western seas; in the Isles of the<br />
II h 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 400 (#804) ############################################<br />
<br />
400<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
East; in the Austral continent. He heard his<br />
own name shouted to the very end of the world;<br />
he heard the trumpet of Fame; he actually saw<br />
that lovely, benevolent, generous, kindly goddess<br />
Hying over his head—over that suburban little<br />
garden at Forest Gate; in one hand a scroll—the<br />
scroll of his achievements, and in the other a<br />
trumpet; and her lips parted while she proclaimed<br />
his name—his noble name—the name of the Im-<br />
mortal Author—the Darling of the Muses—the<br />
admiration of the world—the despair of his rivals—<br />
his own name—<br />
"Tommy," cried a voice from the open window<br />
of the house, " Come in to supper."<br />
II.<br />
Tommy, or Tom, Crump sat in his bedroom—the<br />
little room over the kitchen, generally assigned to<br />
"the girl." The other residents of the house were<br />
in bed and asleep. He sat up and wrote. Yes,<br />
he wrote, for that vision was always with him, and<br />
he had begun to do his utmost to make it real; he<br />
wrote at night, from ten o'clock till midnight, or<br />
even till one and two in the morning.<br />
Tommy was a clerk in the City; he received already<br />
£60 a year: he was in a big House, and might be<br />
considered as having made a very good start: he<br />
was steady, wrote a good hand, was intelligent, and<br />
gave satisfaction. What more can be desired of<br />
such a young man at the outset? He had no secret<br />
vices; he did not desire strong drink; he did not<br />
play billiards; he did not frequent music halls; he<br />
was quite a good young man. When he had time,<br />
he read all the books he could borrow; every<br />
evening he had this vision of himself as a great<br />
writer and of the wonderful Fame that he would<br />
achieve; every night he spent two hours in writing<br />
stories.<br />
He would be a novelist. There was no one to<br />
advise him as to the qualifications that go to make<br />
a novelist; he knew nothing about style, dramatic<br />
effect, or construction; he was entirely ignorant of<br />
the elementary requirements of the Art; he did not<br />
even know that it was an Art; had he known it<br />
would not have helped him. Therefore, he ap-<br />
proached the business in complete ignorance how it<br />
should be managed.<br />
As for other qualifications, such as the possession<br />
of materials, observation of life and manners,<br />
knowledge of the social machinery, knowledge of<br />
society itself—he had none. He was a little clerk<br />
who had been at a school where all the boys were<br />
intended to be little clerks; his people belonged to a<br />
little Nonconformist chapel; he lived in a very quiet<br />
little suburb; he went to the City every morning<br />
.and came home every evening. He knew nothing;<br />
V did not even know that he was ignorant. And<br />
this unfortunate boy, so ignorant, so ill-equipped,<br />
so poor, so helpless, proposed to himself to become<br />
a novelist! What could happen to such a boy?<br />
HI.<br />
It was just before his twenty-first year that his<br />
success came to him. A story was accepted; it<br />
was taken by a certain weekly; the editor sent him<br />
a guinea for it and told him to call.<br />
He called. The editor was a kindly person—his<br />
kindliness lasted just so long as his authors were<br />
ready to accept a guinea for a story of six columns.<br />
He received the blushing, stammering young clerk<br />
with a shake of the hand and invited him to sit<br />
down.<br />
"I have taken your story," he said, "because<br />
there is promise in it. I shall get it altered a<br />
little. You may, if you like, send me some more.<br />
Bui you must take more pains "—Alas! The thing<br />
had been written and rewritten half-a-dozen times<br />
—"and you must try not to be so amateurish.<br />
Here! Take this bundle of the paper—read the<br />
stories—analyse them—study them—see how they<br />
are written—observe particularly how the attention<br />
of the reader is fixed from the outset. Very well.<br />
That will show you what we want. If you are<br />
clever enough to understand we may do a good<br />
deal of business together." Tommy was clever<br />
enough to understand. The editor did a good bit<br />
of business with him. But Tommy was not,<br />
unfortunately, clever enough to understand that<br />
without bricks or stone or wood one cannot build a<br />
house, and he had neither bricks, nor stone, nor<br />
wood.<br />
IV.<br />
It is fifteen years later. Tommy Crump is now<br />
Mr. Lancelot Cory, a name which looks a great<br />
deal better upon a title page. He lives in the same<br />
house, of which he is now the tenant, vice his<br />
father, deceased. But he goes to the City no longer.<br />
Tommy is what he so ardently desired to become—<br />
a writer of stories.<br />
Nobody, I suppose, of five-and-thirty, has written<br />
so many stories. No novelist that ever lived has<br />
written so much as Mr. Lancelot Cory. He writes<br />
all day long and every day. He knows no Sabbath.<br />
He takes no rest. He hardly ever goes outside<br />
the house. He sees no society. He remains as<br />
ignorant of the world as when he first began to<br />
write. He sits in the little room over the kitchen<br />
where he has always written. He has a wife and<br />
four children, and for their sakes his pen keeps<br />
driving—driving—all day long. He keeps the<br />
wolf from the door—but with difficulty—by these<br />
labours unceasing.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 401 (#805) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
401<br />
He is pule and thin. He has become prema-<br />
turely bald. His eyes, which now wear spectacles,<br />
are red and watery. That solace of the hard-<br />
worked hack, the gin bottle, is not unknown to<br />
him. He stops from time to time and grasps his<br />
right wrist with his left hand. Yes—it is coming.<br />
There are convulsive movements of the fingers;<br />
there are shooting pains up the arm. He knows,<br />
with a sinking of the heart, that writers' cramp<br />
is coming.<br />
Presently he gathers up his papers. Some<br />
writers linger over their work, correcting here and<br />
adding there. Mr. Lancelot Cory does not. He<br />
knows hetter. He puts them together, and numbers<br />
them, and rolls them up. Then he takes his hat<br />
and disappears.<br />
"Well, Mister," says his employer, a gentleman<br />
with a red face, and a certain something in his<br />
look that would have made all the Muses together<br />
shiver and shake and tremble— " It's take it or<br />
leave it. There's plenty who'd jump at my<br />
terms. It used to be three pound ten for thirty<br />
thousand words. It's gone down now to two<br />
pound ten. And here's the money."<br />
"But, good God, sir, how am I to live?"<br />
"Don't know, I'm sure. That's not my business.<br />
Look here, I can got novelettes by the dozen —<br />
thirty thousand words—for two pound ten apiece.<br />
What is it — thirty thousand words? About<br />
fifty of your pages. Only fifty pages. You're<br />
all so infernally lazy. And mind — prices are<br />
going down — I shouldn't be surprised, at the<br />
rate things are moving, if we don't get the price<br />
down before long to fifteen bob the thirty thousand<br />
words. Ah! and we will, too—with the help of<br />
the girls."<br />
Mr. Lancelot Cor)'—Tommy Crump—took the<br />
money meekly and crept away. It was the pay<br />
for a fortnight's hard work. The work was not<br />
worth anything to be sure, regarded as work, but<br />
it was all he could do.<br />
This is the end of that noble dream. He sees it<br />
no more. Fame, with her trumpet and her scroll,<br />
has changed into a Fury with a scourge, driving—<br />
driving—driving—his pen as fast as it can fly across<br />
the page. Soon will come writers' cramp in earnest.<br />
Soon the price of the penny novelette will go down,<br />
as the large-hearted proprietor foretold, to fifteen<br />
shillings the thirty thousand words. And then—<br />
then—alas! Poor Tommy! His brothers, who<br />
have remained clerks, are drawing their four, five,<br />
or even six pounds a week, while he—Alas! Poor<br />
dreamer!<br />
<br />
NOTES FROM PARIS.<br />
MR. Walter Besant invites me to give some<br />
more information on the financial side of<br />
the relations between French publishers<br />
and authors. I should say that not in more than<br />
one case out of a thousand does a French publisher<br />
purchase an author's copyright outright. If the<br />
author is unknown the publisher will not run the<br />
risk. If the author has any reputation, it is he who<br />
would not part with his property, which, thanks to<br />
the French custom of continuous republication,<br />
may be an unceasing source of revenue to him.<br />
The system adopted by authors and publishers is<br />
the royalty system, the royalties varying, according<br />
to the status of the author, from 25 cents, to 1 franc<br />
per volume. The French volume, published at<br />
3 francs 5o cents., is generally sold at 2 francs<br />
75 cents., though the country booksellers and some<br />
old-fashioned Parisian retailers refuse to allow<br />
any discount to the public. The bookseller earns<br />
5d. per volume, leaving for cost of production and<br />
for author's and publisher's profits the sum of<br />
twelve-thirteenths of 2 francs 20 cents. Where a<br />
royalty of 1 franc per copy is given, the author's<br />
remuneration is higher than the publisher's profits,<br />
but such a royalty is very exceptional. Zola,<br />
Daudet, de Maupassant, and a few others get it.<br />
Many first-rate men have to content themselves<br />
with a royalty of 5d. Some get 7^d., but the<br />
vast majority of writers do not receive more than<br />
3\d., which is a very favourite figure with the<br />
publishers. Absolute beginners receive i\d., anil<br />
than this there is no lower royalty. Ten pounds<br />
on account of royalties is considered liberal, entail-<br />
ing as it does the obligation on the publisher to sell<br />
from live hundred to a thousand copies. That is<br />
where royalties are from 5d. to 2\d. a copy. Four<br />
pounds is the best a poet can hope for on account<br />
of a volume, and thinks himself liberally treated.<br />
An edition in France is supposed to consist of<br />
1,000 copies. But publishers here are not without<br />
guile, and to whip up a sale a book may be issued<br />
in editions of 5o copies, so that by the time 1,000<br />
copies have been disposed of, the book is in its twen-<br />
tieth edition. This is considered, rightly, foul play,<br />
and one Paul Bonnetain- once niade a fuss about<br />
it. "If my book has reached such an edition,<br />
bona fides, you are swindling me," he wrote to his<br />
publishers, "for you have only accounted to me<br />
for so many copies. If the editions arc imaginary,<br />
then the public is being swindled, inasmuch as you<br />
lead people to believe in a success and a demand<br />
which do not exist. In either case I object to<br />
your conduct."<br />
vol. it.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 402 (#806) ############################################<br />
<br />
402<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
On the other hand, in the caw of one or two<br />
very popular authors, the first edition usually con-<br />
sists of many more copies than the regulation 1,000.<br />
I am told that of the first editions of Zola's<br />
books, 20,000 copies are always issued. The<br />
second edition then appears as "Twenty-first<br />
thousandth." This is because everybody wants a<br />
first edition of Zola's books. Formerly his books<br />
were issued in first editions of 1,000 copies, and<br />
such copies are now worth from 3o to 100 francs a<br />
piece. I saw a first edition of "L'Assommoir"<br />
marked io5 francs in the window of a shop where<br />
only rare volumes are sold. Since "La Terre"<br />
however, owing to the new arrangement, such<br />
larger first editions have been issued, that no copies<br />
of first editions of any of his later books are quoted<br />
at a premium. In the case of men of small popu-<br />
larity, it is usual for a publisher not to issue more<br />
than 5oo copies of a book as a first, often last,<br />
edition. If he sells all the 5oo he is quite satisfied,<br />
and the author also.<br />
If I had a wishing-ring, I think that one of the<br />
first twenty wishes that I should express, would be<br />
to possess an album giving portraits of the faces of<br />
all the readers of a recent issue of the National<br />
Observer, as they perused Mallarme's article in<br />
French on "Vers et Musique en France," in that<br />
number. The face of him who has always prided<br />
himself on his knowledge of French, as he puzzled<br />
over that prose, would have been delightful to see.<br />
I showed the article to two leading French jour-<br />
nalists here, and asked them if it was comprehen-<br />
sible, and they both said that, with their heads on<br />
the block, they could not make sense of it. One<br />
said it was pure charabia (Anglice: Double Dutch).<br />
Such, however, is Mallarme's invariable style. I<br />
have seen and possess letters from him on trivial<br />
matters, which are couched in prose as precious<br />
and as obscure. As a talker, however, Mallarme,<br />
being comprehensible, is exquisite, and I know few<br />
rarer delights than to pass an hour or two at one of<br />
his Tuesday evening receptions in the dining room<br />
of his little fourth floor apartment in the Kue de<br />
Rome, and to listen to the master's discourses on<br />
literature and art. He stands leaning against the<br />
tiled stove, with his disciples closely packed sitting<br />
round the long table. Cigarettes are smoked and<br />
in the winter the host serves excellent rum grogs.<br />
Few speak except the master, though now and then<br />
a suggestion will be made or a question asked.<br />
Mallarme is here at his best, and it is a pity his<br />
words are not taken down for the delight of the<br />
-larger world outside the little room. It is<br />
•:ademy in a fourth floor back. But Mallarme' has<br />
\<br />
a contempt for the larger world, by reason of the<br />
Philistines, and prints with great luxury for the<br />
very few. He will not publish. I thought his<br />
name was derived from words meaning "The Man<br />
of Poor Armour." That was the idea of a roman-<br />
tique. The master holds it that his name means<br />
"The Man of Sad Tears."<br />
If English authors, who having achieved some<br />
success in England, are anxious to have their works<br />
and their names introduced to the Freuch public,<br />
would follow the counsel of a Kempis and limit<br />
their desires, they would know peace. At least,<br />
they would save themselves from much disappoint-<br />
ment. As a general rule, the French public does<br />
not care for translations of English literature any<br />
more than it would care for English lxmnets.<br />
Sensational novels have the best chance here, as<br />
there is always a public for such fare. But the<br />
prices which are paid for French rights are always<br />
very small, and it may bo. well for English authors<br />
who think of attacking the Freuch publishers, to<br />
grasp this fact. Hachette, the great publisher,<br />
who does the most publishing or French trans-<br />
lations of English books, whenever he is asked, as<br />
he often is asked, some "long" price for French<br />
rights, will produce, as his answer, the receipt<br />
signed by Charles Dickens for the right of pub-<br />
lishing the translation of "David Copperfield."<br />
It is for £20. An English author who can<br />
persuade a French publisher to give him £10<br />
for the French rights of a novel, may con-<br />
sider himself very lucky. But it is bringing coals<br />
to Newcastle to bring foreign fiction into the most<br />
glutted literary market in the world. I should say<br />
the chances an English author has of finding a<br />
French publisher to translate and publish his<br />
book are about one in one hundred.<br />
Notoriety is in England so much considered a<br />
pass to commercial success in authorship that if a<br />
man, who might never have tried his hand at lite-<br />
rature before, could manage to stand on his head<br />
on the point of Cleopatra's Needle, for, say, 24<br />
consecutive hours, he would very probably be asked<br />
to write for some of the most important magazines,<br />
and as probably would receive offers from enter-<br />
prising publishers of books. In America, he<br />
would be asked to undertake a series of lectures.<br />
In France, however, the best he could hope for,<br />
would be an engagement either as a waiter in some<br />
brasserie or eafd, or as a "number" in the pro-<br />
gramme of the Folies-Bergeres. Literature is, in<br />
France, considered as much a metier, requiring<br />
training and apprenticeship, as the craft of the<br />
locksmith or of the jeweller.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 403 (#807) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
4°3<br />
French publishers do little advertising, as a rule.<br />
Unknown authors are never advertised, except at<br />
their own cost, and do not seem to care to incur the<br />
expense. Christinas and New Year's books are<br />
advertised, but I do not know of any publisher<br />
who advertises all the year round. Some pub-<br />
lishers believe in the value of puffs or reclames,<br />
the prices of which vary from 4*. to 3os. a line.<br />
Xavier de Montepin has, perhaps, made more<br />
money out of literature than any living author in<br />
France, and though he has been twice ruined, is<br />
once again in an excellent situation of fortune.<br />
He never knew the hardships of the craft, for his<br />
first book, which he published at the age of 20,<br />
was a great success, and his good fortune has never<br />
since deserted him. He has produced considerably<br />
over 400 novels, and hopes, though an old man, to<br />
produce as many more. He lives in fine style in a<br />
mansion at Passy, which is filled with modern pic-<br />
tures, but otherwise decorated and fitted to recall<br />
the feudal days, for de Montepin attaches great<br />
importance to the fact of his being a count of old<br />
family. He is very proud of his riding, and prefers<br />
to talk on horses and horsemanship than on any<br />
other subject. He works steadily, producing one<br />
feuilleton instalment of about 1,600 words a day,<br />
never missing a day. His feuilletons are published<br />
in the most important Paris journals, though most<br />
frequently in the Petit Journal. Though im-<br />
mensely popular with a certain public, his confreres<br />
complain that once he begins a story in a paper, he<br />
carries it on to interminable lengths, and so reduces<br />
their opportunities of an innings. He receives a<br />
number of insulting anonymous letters weekly. It<br />
is in this way that the spiteful, having no reviews<br />
or journals—as in England—in which to vent their<br />
jealous rage, revenge themselves for his success<br />
and fortune.<br />
Emile Bichebourg, another feuilletonist of the<br />
same school and of almost equal success, lives at<br />
Bougival on the Seine, where he has a lovely villa<br />
called La Charmeuse. His income cannot be much<br />
less than £5,ooo a year. He lives and dresses simply,<br />
and his great delight in life is to arrange dances<br />
and fetes for the villagers in his district, in which<br />
fetes he always takes a very active part. He is as<br />
democratic as de Montepin is aristocratic in his<br />
ideas.<br />
This is how a novel by a successful writer in<br />
France is such a gold mine to its author. In the<br />
first instance, it is published as a feuilleton in a<br />
newspaper, for which the author may receive as<br />
much as £3,ooo. Then it is published in volume<br />
form. Then Bouff, or some other publisher of the<br />
same class, brings it out again in weekly penny<br />
parts, paying the author at least as much as was<br />
paid for the original serial rights. Such publishers<br />
spend immense suras on advertising their publi-<br />
cations, both by coloured posters all over France,<br />
and by displayed announcements and puffs in<br />
the papers. Later on it is republished in book<br />
form, the illustrated weekly parts being bound up<br />
into a cheap volume. Then after a while, the<br />
smaller Parisian journals, or provincial papers, whose<br />
proprietors cannot afford original feuilletons,<br />
arrange with the Society of Authors for the use<br />
of it, so that in ten years, the same serial may have<br />
appeared in fifty different papers in various parts<br />
of France. The author gets a large share of the<br />
"boodle " in each transaction, so that it will easily<br />
be understood why French people say that a<br />
successful novel is worth a good deal more than a<br />
farm in Beauec.<br />
Was not George Augustus Sala a little hard<br />
on the typewriter in one of his recent letters in the<br />
Sunday Times? As a pastmaster in the craft,<br />
all that Mr. Sala says is worthy of the closest<br />
consideration. Still, I hope that young writers<br />
will not be dissuaded from the use of the writing<br />
machine by his attack upon it. It may not be as<br />
suitable for the production of the higher grades of<br />
literary wares as the pen, but for turning out good<br />
medium qunlities, it is as good, and so much more<br />
rapid. And there is, I should say, more demand<br />
for good medium, or even medium wares, than for<br />
fine work, for it is a Brummagem age we live in.<br />
It is money in a man's pocket—if it be true that<br />
time is money—to use a typewriter in the manu-<br />
facture of copy, which it produces at at least three<br />
times the speed of the pen. Of course, if a man<br />
can command his own prices let him use a pen, or<br />
even a peacock's quill, like the divine Sarah, but<br />
in the case of the writer who stands towards the<br />
purchasers of literary wares as a simple producer,<br />
whose goods are judged by quantity and actuality,<br />
and not by brand, let his argument be to such as<br />
object to "machine-uiade copy," "My prices for<br />
this quality are so much, but for fine work so<br />
much more." "Them as wants titivating"—<br />
was not it Mrs. Gamp who said so ?—" must pay<br />
according."<br />
But even for the professional producer of fine<br />
work the typewriter is useful. I fancy that a good<br />
way of writing a novel would be to write it off,<br />
a jet continu, on the machine, and then to re-write<br />
it from this ebauche as often as need be with a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 404 (#808) ############################################<br />
<br />
404<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
view to stylo. The MS. would then be once more<br />
put on the machine, and the final fair copy turned<br />
out. TurgeniefE used to suggest re-writing a book at<br />
least six times, but then Turgenioff had a large<br />
private income, and could afford to " titivate" his<br />
readers at his own expense. Personally, I find it<br />
easy to turn out from six to ten thousand words<br />
of marketable medium wares per diem on the<br />
typewriter. At a pitch, I have produced double<br />
that quantity. A typewriter will yield three<br />
thousand words an hour easily. By its help I was<br />
once able to furnish a publisher in three (lavs, and<br />
without interfering with my routine work, with a<br />
translation of a French book of over fifty thousand<br />
wonls, which the publisher hud hoped I could let<br />
him have in a mouth. For the production of<br />
"shockers " the typewriter is simply grand. And<br />
the machine is pleasant to use if you keep it clean,<br />
and give it an occasional drink of oil, and will<br />
gallop you over the fields of fancy like a rollicking<br />
Pegasus.<br />
In speaking to a French author of standing, you<br />
address him .as "maitre." In writing to him, you<br />
begin your letter, "Sir, and most highly honoured<br />
Muster." Actors address the author of a play<br />
they are rehearsing as "maitre" also. In both<br />
cases maitre means "postmaster" in his craft.<br />
Literature is a craft not a trade in France. A<br />
man may be a " maitre," and be addressed as such,<br />
although his sleeves are out of elbow, and he<br />
has not twopence to his credit at either the Society<br />
or the dramatic agents. Everybody calls Verlaine<br />
"maitre." Nobody would dream of calling certain<br />
writers, who earn in half-an-hour what poor Ver-<br />
laine earns in a year, by this title. In England,<br />
the doubloons earned, not the pastmastership,<br />
command respect. It is sickening to read para-<br />
graphs in so-called literary papers in which the<br />
incomes and earnings of men of letters are dis-<br />
cussed. Whose business is it? Such a thing<br />
would be considered in France an insult to the<br />
whole craft. "What shopkeepers we are!<br />
The <SV. James' Gazdtc criticises Mr. Besant's<br />
editing of the Author for allowing my note on<br />
Itenan's opinion of Zola's novels to pass. A<br />
reference to the first paragraph in this magazine,<br />
printed in italics, would have shown the St. James'<br />
Gazette that the responsibility of all signed articles<br />
which appear in the Author lies with their writers.<br />
It was therefore very unnecessary to drag Mr.<br />
Besant's name into a discussion as to the good or<br />
bad taste of one of my notes. As to this particular<br />
"•ote, its justification may be found in the very<br />
<ls of the St. James' Gazette, which describes<br />
itself as " awaiting with unholy impatience" Zola's<br />
answer to llenan. Argal, the note was to certain<br />
persons interesting and newsy. As to its being<br />
calculated to damage " good fellowship and good<br />
feeling" amongst the authors alluded to, Mr. Zola's<br />
DO'<br />
reply to the French interviewer on this note is the<br />
best refutation thereof. Zola delights in battle and<br />
is the first to desire to know who is his foeman in<br />
the arena of letters.<br />
My remarks on a certain class of British criticism<br />
have been extensively commented upon, and, as I<br />
think, unwisely. One journal represented ine as<br />
writing—apropos of the deed—that "because a<br />
critic says that so-and-so writes indifferent English<br />
he deserves to have his brains blown out." Another<br />
remarks that" In France, according to our authority,<br />
critics are civil because they fear the duel, and<br />
show themselves unjustly kind, not from charity,<br />
but from cowardice." Now it has been said that a<br />
few lines of a man's writing are always sufficient to<br />
hang him, that is, that anything one writes can<br />
always be misconstrued. How much easier to<br />
make it sufficient to cover him with ridicule. Of<br />
course, the critics I referred to are those who<br />
indulge in offensive personalities, personalities<br />
about the writer's character, appearance, habits,<br />
dress, and so on, a class which is daily becoming<br />
more numerous in England. A favourite form of<br />
impertinence with these individuals is to make<br />
pleasantries about a young author's name, by<br />
repeating it over and over again, provided it have<br />
the slightest ring of pretentiousness about it. Such<br />
persons are in France kept in check by a sense of<br />
direct personal responsibility, and I regretted, and<br />
still regret, that the same check does not exist in<br />
England. As to the critics who confine themselves<br />
to one's works, nobody has greater admiration for,<br />
and cause for greater gratitude to them than myself.<br />
KOBKKT H. SUERARD.<br />
Paris, 20th April, 1892.<br />
<br />
LITERATURE IN THE MAGAZINES.<br />
THE journals which are generally accepted as<br />
illustrating the opinions, expounding the<br />
theories, and explaining the work of our<br />
scholars and philosophers are the Quarterly, the<br />
Edinburgh, the Contemporary, the Nineteenth<br />
Century, the Fortnightly, the National, and<br />
Macmillan. (Their enumeration in this order<br />
means nothing.) During the years 1889-1891,<br />
there appeared in these journals about 800 articles.<br />
They are dissertations on every subject that<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 405 (#809) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
occupied the attention of the world during that<br />
time; they cover the whole ground of human<br />
thought, human enterprise, human investigation;<br />
nothing that belongs to the time but is treated<br />
in these magazines. All sides of politics are<br />
discussed; all forms of religion; all branches of<br />
science; every philosophic school is represented;<br />
art, literature, medicine, and trade; the many<br />
difficulties and the ever varying questions which<br />
belong to a great empire; the prospects of the<br />
future; the tendencies of the present; the lesson of<br />
the past: for everything room is found by editors<br />
whose chief difficulty in this busy age, in which<br />
new forces are continually producing new changes, is<br />
selection in accordance with the needs and the inte-<br />
rests of the day. Of writers willing to discourse on<br />
every conceivable subject there is ample choice, the<br />
only difficulty being to find a man who at once<br />
understands his subject and knows how to set it<br />
forth in a striking and iiiterestin<i manner. Of<br />
such men there is no great plenty, and there never<br />
will be. If, therefore, we are to tabulate the<br />
articles according to subjects, we should perhaps<br />
arrive at some idea of the relative importance<br />
that the subjects treated seem, in the eyes of the<br />
editors, to obtain with the public. Should the<br />
subject most often treated be polities—finance—<br />
art—science—hygiene—the component parts of the<br />
Empire—trade disputes—the spread of socialism—<br />
the condition of the army? It is, in fact, none<br />
of these. An examination of these magazines,<br />
conducted for the Author, has revealed the very<br />
extraordinary faet that out of the 800 articles<br />
published during the last three years in these<br />
magazines, 32o—that is to say, two out of<br />
every five—are devoted to literature. Does, then,<br />
literature occupy the attention of the instructed<br />
class in the proportion of two fifths of their whole<br />
thinking and reasoning moments? It would seem<br />
so from these figures. Yet one certainly knows a<br />
great many people who must be called instructed<br />
and cultured who read books, both new and<br />
old, but most certainly do not give much atten-<br />
tion to the history of literatiu-e, to literary move-<br />
ments and to the criticism of dead or living<br />
literature. In the same way there is an<br />
immense number of people who read a certain<br />
proportion of new books—those which interest<br />
them—and care absolutely nothing for purely<br />
literary jmpers. For these people, both the<br />
cultured class who read the best books in their<br />
leisure hours and the class which reads only for<br />
amusement, these papers are not written. They<br />
are written for that small scholarly circle which<br />
interests itself especially in nil literary subjects,<br />
delights in fine criticism, if haply that can be<br />
found, reads with avidity monograms on poets and<br />
novelists, and loves to hear of great writers and<br />
their private lives. It is by this circle that the<br />
Browning societies, the Shakespeare societies, and<br />
such associations are founded, and from this circle<br />
that they are kept up. The increasing extent of<br />
that circle is proved by the fact that there are five<br />
monthly magazines and two quarterlies which devote<br />
two fifths of their space exclusively to the inhabitants<br />
of this circle.<br />
Considering, next, the subjects treated in these<br />
articles we find, first, that the following authors have<br />
been passed in review : Mad. D'Arblay, Matthew<br />
Arnold, Roger Bacon, Marie Bashkirtseff, Balzac,<br />
Baudelaire, Theodore De Banville, Charlotte Bronte,<br />
Boswell, Browning, Byron, Carlyle, Chesterfield,<br />
Chaucer, Coleridge, Crabb, Cowper, Wilkie Collins,<br />
Victor Cousin, Dante, Davenport, Donne, Disraeli,<br />
Defoe, Edward Fitzgerald, Farrar, Gifford, Gold-<br />
smith, Goethe, Baring Gould, Anthony Hamilton,<br />
Thomas Hardy, James Hogg, Heine, Victor Hugo,<br />
Thomas Hood, Lessing, Lecky, Dr. Johnson, Ibsen,<br />
Rudyard Kipling, Lowell, John Locke, Massinger,<br />
Mirabeau, Maeterlinck, Montaigne, Mickiewicz,<br />
Milton, Prosper Merimec, Sir Thomas More,<br />
Motley, Pepys, Norris, Oliphant, Pope, Prior,<br />
Richardson, Renan, Sir Walter Raleigh, Rousseau,<br />
Rossetti, Shakespeare, Stent, George Sand, Scott,<br />
Spenser, Stendhal, Stevenson, Swinburne, Sedg-<br />
wick, Thackeray, Theocritus, Tennyson, John<br />
Wesley, Wiclif, Edwin Waugh, William Watson,<br />
Wordsworth, George Wither, Henry Vaughan,<br />
Vcrlaine, and Zola. Some, of less interest, have<br />
been omitted from this list. Among the contri-<br />
butors to the long series of critical articles are<br />
many whose names are well known in other fields.<br />
There are novelists, poets, and historians among<br />
them as well as critics. Against the name of<br />
Ibsen there stand those of William Archer, Oswald<br />
Crawfurd, Edmund Gosse, C. J. Herford, E.<br />
Lord, and Philip Wicksteed. J. M. Barrie, himself<br />
a novelist, writes on Thomas Hardy, Baring<br />
Gould, and Rudyard Kipling. Andrew Lang and<br />
Swinburne write on Wilkie Collins. Grant<br />
Allen writes on William Watson, and William<br />
Watson writes on Edwin Waugh. J. Addington<br />
Symonds writes on Theodore Dc Banville, on<br />
Dantesque Ideals, Zola, and Theocritus. Swin-<br />
burne on Victor Hugo, Wilkie Collins, Massinger,<br />
James Shirley, and Scott's Journal. George<br />
Saintsbury on James Hogg, Tom Hood, Crabb, De<br />
Quincey, Leigh Hunt, and Anthony Hamilton.<br />
Professor Dowden on John Donne, Coleridge, and<br />
Goethe; Andrew Lang on Robert Browning and<br />
Wilkie Collins; Dr. Abbot on Newman; Julia<br />
Wedgwood Laurence Oliphant on Shakespeare,<br />
receives an astonishing amount of attention. We<br />
have papers on Shakespeare's spelling; on his<br />
travels; on his Venice; on certain characteristics;<br />
on detached plays; on Macbeth as a Celt; on his<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 406 (#810) ############################################<br />
<br />
406<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Ghosts; on his Religion and Politics, and on his<br />
stage. No writer, one supposes, has ever received<br />
so much study and attention as Shakespeare.<br />
Turning to articles on subjects and not on<br />
names, of which there are about a hundred and<br />
twenty, we find about twenty devoted to the con-<br />
sideration of fiction under various aspects. Here<br />
are some of the subjects: "Idealism in French<br />
Fiction "; "King Plagiarism," a very unworthy<br />
personal attack; "American Fiction "; "The<br />
Modern French Novel "; "Realism in French<br />
Fiction "; "Penny Fiction"; the "Light<br />
Reading of our Ancestors"; "Romance Realisti-<br />
cized"; "English Realism and Romance";<br />
"Morality in Fiction "; "Irish Novelists in Irish<br />
Peasants"; "Fiction, Plethoric and Anremie";<br />
"New Watchwords of Fiction "; the "Abdication<br />
of Mrs. Grundy "; the "Naming of Novels ";<br />
"Candour in English Fiction," and so on. Criti-<br />
cism is considered in "Critics in Court "; "Critics<br />
and their Craft "; in " Criticism as a Trade "; in<br />
the " Literary Criticism of France." Authorship is<br />
treated in "The Trade of Author"; "Literature<br />
Then and Now "; various papers on American<br />
copyright; the Story of the first Society of British<br />
Authors.<br />
Lastly, such papers as those called, "Children<br />
and Modern Literature "; "Poets and Puritans ";<br />
"Humour "; the "Poetry of Common Sense ";<br />
the "Savage Club"; "Poetry by Men of the<br />
World "; " Influence of Democracy on Literature ";<br />
"Chapters from the History of the Bodleian "; " Our<br />
Dramatists and their Literature"; "Hopes and<br />
Fears for Literature "; the "Future of American<br />
Literature"; the "Literature and Language of<br />
the Age," show that there are men and women<br />
always watching the changes and chalices of modern<br />
literature, and that there are other men and women<br />
—thousands of them—who never tire of hearing<br />
about these changes and chances.<br />
To those who find the literature of the day<br />
trivial and feeble, we may at least point to this<br />
extraordinary production of papers by scholars and<br />
critics dealing for the most part with the writers<br />
of the day. They read — these scholars — the<br />
writers of the day; they read their trivial and<br />
feeble work, compare them, weigh them. In fact,<br />
it may be laid down as a general rule that those<br />
who sneer at contemporary literature are either the<br />
elder men who now read none of it, or the younger<br />
men who as yet know nothing of it. The great<br />
fact remains, that while in these seven magazines,<br />
considered as the leaders from the critical and<br />
cultivated point, two-fifths of the articles are purely<br />
literary, the greater part of this fraction of two-<br />
fifths is devoted to contemporary writers and<br />
contemporary subjects.<br />
But we have only taken seven magazines. There<br />
remain others. Blackwood contains some excel-<br />
lent literary papers; so does Temple Bar; so does<br />
the Cornhill and Longmans'. There are others.<br />
We must not forgot the New Revieic, a paper quite<br />
as good as the Contemporary—written for, in fact,<br />
by the same men who write for the larger journal.<br />
Nor must we forget such papers as the Saturday<br />
Review, the Spectator, the Athenceum, full of<br />
literary papers, admirably written, and for the most<br />
part full of suggestion and instruction. The seven<br />
which we have examined, however, sufficiently<br />
establish the important point, that literature,<br />
ancient and modern, is a subject which interests<br />
very largely—more largely than any other subject<br />
—a very large number of people. The increase in<br />
these magazines and the apparent fact that they all<br />
flourish, prove that this class is largely on the<br />
increase.<br />
Yet it is not a very considerable class. Are<br />
there one hundred thousand men and women, in all,<br />
in these Islands, who read these papers with<br />
pleasure? Probably not nearly so many. They<br />
are, however, a very important class. Among<br />
them are the journalists of the better class, the<br />
more cultivated of the professions, professors,<br />
lecturers, and schoolmasters, a sprinkling of the<br />
clergy, and the critics, historians, poets, and<br />
novelists themselves. The influence of these people<br />
stretches out in all directions; no one can tell<br />
where a paper in the Contemporary may not be<br />
felt. Here is an opinion: it teaches, as from a<br />
recognized centre of authority, those who teach<br />
others; so it is spread abroad. Go into a country<br />
house; you will hear opinions expressed on the<br />
latest novelist, the latest dramatist; and you will<br />
presently learn that they are taken bodily—with<br />
or without acknowledgment—from a magazine.<br />
One more question is suggested by this list.<br />
Who are the men and women who write these<br />
papers? Their number is necessarily limited. If<br />
the editor wants a paper on a French or English<br />
writer, there are not many men whom he can a*k.<br />
Let us see, then, from this list who are the living<br />
writers who during these three years contributed<br />
the papers on Authors living and dead, and on the<br />
literary subjects we have mentioned.<br />
Their names are as follows:—<br />
Edwin Abbott. Prof. Blaikie.<br />
Canon Ainger. Walter Besant.<br />
G. Aitkin. Henry Blackburn.<br />
Grant Allen. Karl Blind.<br />
William Archer. Mathilde Blind.<br />
Alfred Austin. Madame Blaize de<br />
J. M. Barrie. Bury.<br />
Wyke Bayliss. Rev. Stopford<br />
Augustine Birrell. Brooke.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 407 (#811) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE A UTHOR.<br />
Hall Caine.<br />
Dean Church.<br />
E. Courtney.<br />
Oswald Crawfurd,<br />
Prof. Dowden.<br />
Austin Dobson.<br />
A. Conan Doyle.<br />
R. Dunlop.<br />
Archdeacon Farrar.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
P. Greenwood.<br />
E. Dirk beck Hill.<br />
Prof. Knight.<br />
H. A. Kennedy.<br />
H. G. Keene. *<br />
Andrew Lang.<br />
A. H. Lecky.<br />
W. S. Lilly.<br />
Mrs. Lynn Linton.<br />
Mowbray Morris.<br />
Gabriel Monod.<br />
Prof. Minto.<br />
P. Myers.<br />
George Moore.<br />
Wilfrid Meynell.<br />
Justin McCarthy.<br />
Canon MacColl.<br />
Walter Pater.<br />
E. E. Prothero.<br />
Kennell Rodd.<br />
Prof. Romanes.<br />
E. S. Shuckburgh.<br />
William Sharpe.<br />
George Saintsbury.<br />
A. Swinburne. .<br />
J. A. Symonds.<br />
Paul Sylvester.<br />
Prof. Tyndal.<br />
H. D. Traill.<br />
Stanley Weyman.<br />
William Watson.<br />
Dean of Wells.<br />
Oscar Wilde.<br />
H. B. Wheatley.<br />
Rev. Philip H.<br />
Wicksteed.<br />
Julia Wedgwood.<br />
Helen Ziminern.<br />
may be taken as<br />
whose opinion is<br />
likely to be asked.<br />
The number is 64. Of course, this list is not<br />
proffered as complete. Few of the specialists are<br />
here. One misses such names as, in Art, Middleton<br />
and Monkhouse; in Archaeology, Budge, Sayce,<br />
Loftie; in Architecture, Hayter Lewis; in Philo-<br />
sophy, Herbert Spencer, Sir Frederick Pollock,<br />
James Sully; in Science, the names of all<br />
the leaders. But the list is representative. It<br />
a first rough list of those<br />
most considered, and most<br />
Omissions will be discovered,<br />
and will be supplied by anyone who reads the list.<br />
And if one were to extend the research, to include<br />
a few other magazines—such as the Church<br />
Quarterly, the Lata Quarterly, Blackwood,<br />
Longmans', &c— and to take the last ten years<br />
instead of the last three, we should arrive at a<br />
complete list of those who are considered by<br />
editors, and accepted by the world, as having a<br />
right to speak. Shall the Author extend this<br />
research?<br />
It is, if one comes to think of it, no mean thing<br />
to become one of these accepted speakers to the<br />
world—these men are the select preachers to the<br />
English-speaking race. They speak to a vast<br />
audience of a hundred millions; not that all are<br />
listening; most have got the rake in their hands<br />
and are raking with deaf ears; but they may listen<br />
if they please. And round the select preacher's<br />
pulpit is gathered a little throng of a few thousands.<br />
These listen and go away and tell others, further<br />
off, who could not hear what the preacher has said.<br />
And these again toll others, until at last even the<br />
man with the rake lifts his head and pricks up his<br />
cars.<br />
OBSERVATIONS ON "THE TALE-TELLING<br />
ART" IN SIR WALTER SCOTT'S<br />
INTRODUCTIONS TO THE "WAVERLEY<br />
NOVELS."<br />
III.<br />
A few passages in Sir Walter Scott's introduc-<br />
tions still remain which may claim the attention<br />
of the novelist, who will regret that they are but few.<br />
Respecting too many of the details of the art of<br />
fiction, Sir Walter Scott does not in his prefaces<br />
Bay a single word. No remarks of any kind are<br />
to be found about description of scenery, no<br />
remarks upon portraiture, no remarks upon con-<br />
trast of characters, nor upon a number of those<br />
other details of the "craft of romance writing,"<br />
in which Sir Walter himself excelled, and upon<br />
which it is evident that he must have bestowed no<br />
ordinary care and thought.<br />
Two passages, however, occur bearing upon the<br />
study of character. The study of character is, of<br />
course, scarcely a detail of the art of fiction; it is<br />
rather the very soul of good story-telling; and all<br />
that Sir Walter Scott says in both of these places<br />
deserves close attention, not only on account of<br />
the great suggestiveness of his remarks, but also<br />
on account of the high importance to the novelist<br />
of any hints he can gather upon the treatment of<br />
character.<br />
The first of these passages will be found in the<br />
"Advertisement" preceding "The Antiquary."<br />
It treats of the great value in romance of characters<br />
drawn from those ranks of life in which the passions<br />
are least restrained by cultivation, and the feelings<br />
are most frequently expressed without reserve :—<br />
"I have in the two last narratives ['Guy<br />
Mannering,' and • The Antiquary '] sought my<br />
principal personages in the class of society who<br />
are the last to feel the influence of that general<br />
polish which assimilates to each other the manners<br />
of different nations. Among the same class I have<br />
placed some of the scenes, in which I have en-<br />
deavoured to illustrate the operations of the higher<br />
and more violent passions, both because the lower<br />
orders are less restrained by the habit of suppressing<br />
their feelings, and because . . . they seldom fail<br />
to express themselves in the strongest and most<br />
powerful language."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 408 (#812) ############################################<br />
<br />
408<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
The second passage deals with a point no less<br />
important, but much more difficult: the choice of<br />
such characters as the general reader's conception<br />
of life will enable him easily to comprehend. This<br />
restriction will bo felt by every author to be a<br />
hard one, for it narrows the range of the novelist,<br />
reducing him to something resembling the dra-<br />
matist's small stock-in-trade of characters, whom<br />
everyone can immediately understand. Upon<br />
reflection, however, it will probably be admitted<br />
that Sir Walter Scott's contention is in the main<br />
justified by the fact that everything which is<br />
intended to entertiiin, or, indeed, to instruct, must<br />
of necessity be perfectly intelligible.<br />
It was Sir Walter Scott's opinion that in Sir<br />
Percie Shafton the Euphuist, in "The Monastery,"<br />
he had presented a character which was not in-<br />
telligible; and why not intelligible he is at much<br />
pains to explain in a long passage in the " Intro-<br />
duction to ' The Monastery.'" The whole cannot<br />
be quoted here, and should be read in its proper<br />
context. The chief points, however, are these<br />
"The author had the vanity to think that a<br />
character, whose peculiarities should turn on ex-<br />
travagancies which were once universally fashionable,<br />
might be read in a fictitious story with a good<br />
chance of affording amusement to the existing<br />
generation, who, fond as they arc of looking back<br />
on the actions and manners of their ancestors,<br />
might be also supposed to be sensible of their<br />
absurdities . . . He was disappointed . . .<br />
The Euphuist, far from being accounted a well-<br />
drawn and humorous character . . . was con-<br />
demned as unnatural and absurd . . . The<br />
author has been led to suspect that . . . his<br />
subject was injudiciously chosen . . . The<br />
manners of a rude people are always founded on<br />
nature, and therefore the feelings of a more polished<br />
generation immediately sympathise with them<br />
. . . It does not follow that the . . . tastes,<br />
opinions, and follies of one civilised period should<br />
afford cither . . . interest or . . . amusement<br />
to . . another. Let us take . . . Shaks-<br />
peare himself . . . The mass of readers peruse<br />
without amusement the characters formed on the<br />
extravagance of a temporary fashion . . . The<br />
Euphuist Don Armado, the pedant Holophernes,<br />
even Nym and Pistol, are read with little pleasure<br />
by the mass of the public . . .In like manner,<br />
while the distresses of Romeo and Juliet continue<br />
to interest every bosom, Mercutio, drawn as an<br />
accurate representation of the finished fine gentle-<br />
man of the period, and, as such, received by the<br />
unanimous approbation of contemporaries, has so<br />
little to interest the present age, that stripped of<br />
his puns and quirks of verbal wit, he only retains<br />
a place in the scene in virtue of his fine and<br />
fanciful speech upon dreaming, which belongs to<br />
no particular age . . . The introduction of a.<br />
humorist acting, like Sir Percie Shafton, upon some,<br />
forgotten or obsolete mode of folly ... is rather<br />
likely to awake the disgust of the reader, as un-<br />
natural, than find him food for laughter .<br />
The formidable objection of iucredulits odi was<br />
applied to the Euphuist, as well as to the White<br />
Lady of Avenel; and the one was denounced as<br />
unnatural, while the other was rejected as im-<br />
possible."<br />
In the first chapter of "The Bride of Lammer-<br />
moor," in the imaginary conversation with Dick<br />
Tinto, Sir Walter Scott has something to say upon<br />
the use and abuse of dialogue in romance.<br />
"Your characters," be [Dick Tinto] said . .<br />
putter too much . . . there is nothing in whole<br />
pages but mere chat and dialogue."<br />
"The ancient philosopher," said I in rejily,<br />
"was wont to say, ' Speak, that I may know thee';<br />
and how is it possible for an author to introduce<br />
his dramatis persona to his readers in a more inte-<br />
resting and effectual manner than by the dialogue<br />
in which each is represented as supporting his own<br />
appropriate character?"<br />
The dangers of an excess of dialogue, and the<br />
value of descriptive narrative are a few lines below<br />
thus happily expressed :—<br />
"Description," he said, "was to the author of a<br />
romance exactly what drawing and tinting were to<br />
a painter; words were his colours, and, if properly<br />
employed, they could not fail to place the scene<br />
which he wished to conjure up, as effectually before<br />
the mind's eye, as the tablet or canvas presents it<br />
to the bodily organ. The same rules . . . applied<br />
to both, and an exuberance of dialogue, in the<br />
former case, was a verbose and laborious mode of<br />
composition which went to confound the proper<br />
art of fictitious narrative with that of drama, a<br />
widely different species of composition, of which<br />
dialogue was the very essence. . . . But as<br />
nothing can be more dull than a long narrative<br />
written upon the plan of a drama, so where you<br />
have approached most near to that species of com-<br />
position, by indulging in prolonged scenes of mere<br />
conversation, the course of your story has become<br />
chill and constrained, and you have lost the power<br />
of arresting the attention and exciting the imagina-<br />
tion, in which upon other occasions you may be<br />
considered as having succeeded tolerably well."<br />
The words are supposed to be addressed to Sir<br />
Walter, who here is again criticising himself.<br />
They suggest several questions. Do readers of the<br />
present day find their attention more arrested by<br />
the narrative portions than by the dialogues in the<br />
"Waverley Novels "? Does not fiction tend to use<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 409 (#813) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
dialogue more and more, and narrative less? Was<br />
dialogue one of Sir AValter Seott's strong points?<br />
These are questions which the reader must answer<br />
for himself.<br />
One remark alone Sir Walter makes on romance<br />
style :—<br />
"Every work designed for amusement must he<br />
expressed in language easily comprehended."<br />
(General Preface to the "Waverley Novels.")<br />
The astonishing speed at which Sir Walter Scott<br />
wrote his novels must be considered one of the<br />
marvels of those marvellous compositions. Like a<br />
good many other authors he was advised by people,<br />
who certainly knew a good deal less about novel-<br />
writing than he did, to write more slowly, and to<br />
bestow more care upon construction and composi-<br />
tion. By these means, so his counsellors assured<br />
him, certain portions of his work which they found<br />
inferior to the rest would be vastly improved.<br />
Few lines that he has written will be more<br />
interesting to authors than his reply :—<br />
"The works and passages in which I have<br />
succeeded have uniformly been written with the<br />
greatest rapidity . . . the parts in which I<br />
have come feebly off wen; by much the more<br />
laboured." (Introductory Epistle, Captain Clut-<br />
terbuck to the Rev. j)r. Dryasdust, preceding<br />
"The Fortunes of Nigel.")<br />
When the "Waverley Novels" were collected<br />
into a complete edition, Sir Walter Scott subjected<br />
them all to a careful revision. A comparison of<br />
the texts of the first editions with the texts offered<br />
as final, might afford some curious points. Many<br />
of the alterations would, no doubt, prove trivial,<br />
but it is hardly possible to doubt that others might<br />
be of interest. Sir Walter says of his emenda-<br />
tions :—<br />
"These consist in occasional pruning where the<br />
language is redundant, compression where the style<br />
is loose, infusion of vigour where it is languid, and<br />
exchange of less forcible for more appropriate<br />
epithets." ("Advertisement," preceding General<br />
Preface to "Waverley Novels.")<br />
A single subject remains, about which Sir<br />
Walter Scott has a good deal to say: the difficult<br />
enterprise of choosing a title. On the one hand, he<br />
admits—<br />
"It is of little consequence what the work is<br />
called, provided it catches public attention."<br />
(Introductory Epistle, Captain Clutterbuck to<br />
the Rev. Dr. Dryasdust, preceding "The Abbot.")<br />
On the other hand, he was not at all blind to<br />
the fact that the title itself might much assist to<br />
"catch the public attention," and was very careful<br />
about the names of his books, "a good name being<br />
very nearly of as much consequence in literature as<br />
in life." (Introduction to "Rob Roy.")<br />
At the same time he was very shy of "taking<br />
titles." Of these he speaks in three different<br />
places, and all that he says is deserving of the<br />
consideration of everyone thinking of publishing a<br />
book:—<br />
"The publisher and author, however much their<br />
general interests are the same, may be said to differ<br />
so far as title pages are concerned; and it is a<br />
secret of the tale-telling art . . . that a taking<br />
title . . . best answers the purpose of the book-<br />
seller, since it . . . sells an edition not unfrequently<br />
before the public have well seen it. But the author<br />
ought to seek more permanent fame. . . . Many of<br />
the best novelists have been anxious to give<br />
their works such titles as render it out of the<br />
reader's power to conjecture their contents until<br />
they should have an opportunity of reading<br />
them." (Introduction to the "Betrothed.")<br />
"What is called a taking title serves the direct<br />
interest of the bookseller. . . . But if the author<br />
permits an over-degree of attention to be drawn<br />
to his work ere it lias appeared, he places himself<br />
in the embarrassing condition of having excited a<br />
degree of expectation, which, if he proves unable<br />
to satisfy, is an error fatal to his literary<br />
reputation." (Introduction to " Ivanhoe.")<br />
"A taking title is a recipe for success much in<br />
favour with booksellers, but which authors will not<br />
always find efficacious. The cause is worth a<br />
moment's examination. A tale . . . sure by the<br />
very announcement to excite public curiosity to a<br />
considerable degree ... is of the last importance<br />
to the bookseller. . . . But it is a different case<br />
with the author, since it cannot be denied that we<br />
are apt to feel less satisfied with the work of which<br />
we have been induced ... to entertain exagge-<br />
rated expectations." (Introduction to "The<br />
Abbot.")<br />
Sir Walter Scott received very large sums for<br />
his copyrights, and was so conscious of the money<br />
value of his work, that when he found himself, by<br />
no fault of his own, ruined and responsible for a<br />
gigantic debt, he courageously resolved to earn<br />
with his pen the sum Decessary to pay it. No<br />
author ever wrote with a more direct, or more<br />
laudable intention of obtaining money, and so the<br />
following lines from the Introductory Epistle<br />
preceding the "Fortunes of Nigel," may perchance,<br />
more fitly than any others close these brief notes<br />
on observations on the "tide-telling art" in Sir<br />
Walter Scott's introductions to the "Waverley<br />
Novels":—<br />
"No work of imagination, proceeding from the<br />
mere consideration of a certain sum of copy money<br />
ever did, or ever will, succeed."<br />
Hexhy Crksswell.<br />
■<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 410 (#814) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
WALT WHITMAN.<br />
I.<br />
An Interview.<br />
IT was in September 1881 that I had a personal<br />
interview with Wnlt Whitman. Accompanied<br />
by a well-known Boston journalist, I called in<br />
the forenoon upon the old bard. We set awaiting<br />
his arrival for some minutes. Then the door<br />
opened, and there walked into the room, with<br />
simple mien and unconstrained air, as out of an<br />
Ossianic poem or some ancient bardic lay, a<br />
veritable Brehon. Tall and slightly stooped,<br />
leaning on a stick and walking slowly (the effect<br />
of a stroke of paralysis), Walt Whitman, the poet<br />
of the American democracy, struck me as a very<br />
remarkable picture. His hair white and long, his<br />
eye a light blue, bright, intelligent, and brilliant,<br />
strongly marked nose, slightly blunted, over a white<br />
moustache, and the countenance framed all around<br />
with a long white beard and whiskers. Sui generis<br />
in dress as in literature, Walt Whitman was every<br />
inch an ideal poet to gaze upon, the open Byronic<br />
collar and loose coat and waistcoat, surmounted<br />
by his massive and venerable head, making an<br />
interesting and impressive picture. Whitman in<br />
conversation was measured and thoughtful, liked<br />
to hear about English literature, especially poetry,<br />
and had made up his mind very strongly upon<br />
the merits of modern bards. He was then<br />
beginning to be understood in Boston, and was<br />
acutely sensible of the change of opinion which<br />
was gradually coming over the American literary<br />
world with regard to his work. He himself has<br />
declared that the proof of a poet is that his<br />
country absorbs him as affectionately as he has<br />
absorbed it. He was fond of young men. "It<br />
does me good," he said to me, "to see the boys<br />
and young men, and to have them about me." The<br />
grandeur of his personal presence, the calm thought<br />
enthroned upon his brow, impressed one with the<br />
idea that he partook more of the seer and the sage<br />
than of the modern poet. I shall always carry<br />
with me a memory of Walt Whitman as the First<br />
Brehon of the American race.<br />
P. H. Bagenal.<br />
II.<br />
Walt Whitman's Last Room.<br />
When I described, on Nov. 29, a recent visit to<br />
Walt Whitman, I did not say half I thought of the<br />
squalor and wretchedness of his surroundings. It<br />
is a wonder to me that he did not die long ago<br />
from the effects of the unwholesome atmosphere of<br />
the place. Whitman was a man who loved and<br />
needed the sunlight and fresh air. In that wretched<br />
room he had neither. It faced the north, and the<br />
little light that might have shone upon him was<br />
kept out by dirty windows and closed shutters. I<br />
doubt if the room had ever been swept, much less<br />
thoroughly cleaned. The dirty carpet, the piles of<br />
old newspapers, the unmade bed, the rickety stove<br />
that gave out enough heat to dry up a much more<br />
vigorous body than that of the old poet, all had<br />
the most depressing effect upon me when I came<br />
into the place from the crisp, clear air of a bright<br />
October day. I have read descriptions of old<br />
misers who have been found dead amid their<br />
miserable surroundings, but Walt Whitman's bed-<br />
room gave me a far more vivid sense of what such<br />
dens must be than columns of mere description.<br />
The pathetic thing about it was his contentment.<br />
I am well taken care of," he said; "the people,<br />
here are very kind." The latter statement was<br />
probably true; but I do not call such care as he<br />
received good care. I would not have left a<br />
favourite dog to live in such a place. I have been<br />
told that his friends who visited him in his last<br />
illness were greatly annoyed by the unclean<br />
wretchedness of the place, but, seeing that he was<br />
too far gone to make expostulation advisable, they<br />
held their peace.—The New Yokk Critic.<br />
■<br />
FROM AMERICA.<br />
ICAN assure you that the condition of the<br />
author in America, so far as I am qualified to<br />
judge, is even more lamentable than his English<br />
brother. You say that " the sweating of authors—<br />
chiefly ladies and small authors—that goes on is<br />
really terrible." I think that in America, although<br />
all authors suffer, the case of the women writers,<br />
especially the young authors, is worse, because<br />
women, as a rule, are ignorant of business methods,<br />
and are especially timid about standing up for their<br />
just rights.<br />
I greatly desire to see a " Society for the Pro-<br />
tection of American Authors" established on the<br />
lines ably laid down in the Forum article, and<br />
to that end I should be most grateful if you<br />
would mail me any printed reports of your<br />
Society that you are willing to make public, and<br />
especially the two pamphlets mentioned: "The<br />
Cost of Production " and " Methods of Publishing,"<br />
together with a few sample copies of your Author,<br />
which I am unable to get in Boston, or even to<br />
learn its subscription price.<br />
\<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 411 (#815) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
411<br />
I am an author myself ou a small scale, and a<br />
contributor to the American Press, but have<br />
suffered severely from the methods of payment<br />
employed by most publishers, and by all but a few<br />
of the largest magazines. Almost all American<br />
periodicals "pay on publication," and an author's<br />
MSS. are frequently detained, say five years,<br />
without any compensation. The syndicate method<br />
also works a great injustice to young authors. For<br />
instance, one of the largest syndicates in New York<br />
city pays at the rate of about 610 per column of<br />
2,000 words for a timely, newsy article, generally not<br />
wishing more than a column and a half. This<br />
same article is sold perhaps to forty newspapers<br />
throughout the United States, and each editor pays<br />
for it at the rate of about $5 per column, some-<br />
times more, if the author is noted. The syndicate,<br />
therefore, takes in about $200 to the author's §10;<br />
if this is not a case of "sweating" I hardly know<br />
what is. Young authors often endure this in<br />
silence, for they hope that the wide circulation<br />
given to their article and their name may sometime<br />
come back to them in solid cash, but the expecta-<br />
tion is often disappointed. For instance, I sent an<br />
article of nearly two columns in length that had<br />
taken me some time in careful preparation to the<br />
above-named syndicate. In my letter to the editor<br />
I said that the work thereon was exhaustive, and<br />
that I "should like" $20 therefor. No reply was<br />
made, and I presumed my terms were accepted.<br />
Some weeks afterwards, when the article was<br />
published, and I was without redress, I 'received a<br />
curt note from the editor saying that the article<br />
was only worth Si2 to them, and they therefore<br />
sent me a check for that amount. On asking an<br />
editor-friend in Boston about the justice of the case,<br />
he assured me that I had no legal claim, because<br />
I had merely said " I should like," instead of saying<br />
plainly " The price is 320." Another syndicate to<br />
which I sent a carefully written article on a subject<br />
pertaining to women, detained my article of 4,000<br />
words some four months, then offered me a beg-<br />
garly price for about 1,000 words: I declined it,<br />
and wrote requesting the editor to return me the<br />
article. After some weeks' delay he did so, but<br />
one-quarter of it, the portion he desired, was miss-<br />
ing. I could not get it until a newspaper editor<br />
and personal friend called and got it in person.<br />
Some weeks after, a friend from the West sent me<br />
a cutting, which contained the portion of my article<br />
which the syndicate had retained, and never paid<br />
for, almost verbatim. I had no redress that I<br />
could find out for this case of downright robbery.<br />
In a third case I sold a magazine article on a<br />
topic of interest to women to a certain magazine<br />
for §3o. It was to be paid for on publication, but<br />
the month before the article was to appear the<br />
magazine failed, and everything was put into the<br />
hands of a receiver. I wrote for my unpaid article,<br />
but received the reply that it was the property of<br />
the magazine, and was now in the editor's desk,<br />
which was sealed up, together with about thirty<br />
dollars worth of fine pen and ink sketches, the work<br />
of an artist friend, also unpaid for. I finally<br />
recovered the articles, but their timeliness was<br />
gone; I had to wait another year for a publisher,<br />
and the pen and ink sketches, although made to<br />
order, were detained for months, and finally returned<br />
unpaid for, resulting in a total loss to the artist,<br />
who had kindly offered to illustrate my work.<br />
In still another case I sold a series of letters<br />
upon European travel to a prominent New York<br />
weekly, giving them the copyright. They, how-<br />
ever assured me that if I wished to reprint the<br />
articles in book form I was at liberty to do so, if I<br />
gave them the credit. Before I had time to do<br />
as I had intended, a Boston international steamer<br />
agency, without communicating either with me or<br />
the editor to whom I sold the work, reprinted<br />
nearly the whole of it, issuing it in book form, as<br />
an advertisement. Just enough was omitted to<br />
make it safe to reprint a copyright work, and,<br />
though my name was given anil credit assigned to<br />
the paper from which the letters were taken, I did<br />
not make a penny by the transaction. When I<br />
heard that the book had been so popular that a<br />
second edition was to be brought out this season<br />
of 2,000 more copies, making 4,000 in tdl, I<br />
addressed a letter to the enterprising publisher,<br />
suggesting that I might make some additions to<br />
the book and corrections making it more valuable,<br />
for which I would charge only a nominal sum;<br />
the publisher then concluded that, on the whole,<br />
he woidd not bring out a second edition this season.<br />
I am now negotiating with a second publisher, but<br />
fear that owing to the first publication and gra-<br />
tuitous distribution of so many copies I have lost<br />
all chance of a sale.<br />
On another occasion I wrote a timely article for<br />
"Thanksgiving" on the "American Cranberry,"<br />
giving a number of facts which I had been at some<br />
pains to obtain. It was sent in ample season, two<br />
months in advance, to one of the largest Boston<br />
Sunday papers, and I was told by the city editor,<br />
whom I knew slightly, that " it had passed the first<br />
acceptance." But the MS. had disappeared from<br />
the face of the earth; I have looked for it for three<br />
years in the paper, but it has never been published,<br />
and though I have called a dozen times for it at<br />
the newspaper office it has never been found.<br />
Although I valued it at $20, and, unfortunately,<br />
had no copy by which to replace it, no offer was<br />
ever made of payment, and I am told that I have<br />
no legal redress, as the article was not specially<br />
ordered, and the paper to which it was sent adver-<br />
tises "that unsolicited MSS. will not be returned."<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 412 (#816) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Still, previously that same paper had accepted and<br />
paid for a numl>er of my special articles, so I thought<br />
that I was safe in submitting this one.<br />
I met the loss of another article of equal value<br />
in a New York paper, and although I was assured<br />
several times that the New York .... always<br />
paid for an article if it lost it through its own<br />
fault, my modest little bill has remained totally<br />
unregarded.<br />
I know of a still worse case, where a well-known<br />
authoress of New York city sent a complete MS.<br />
of a child's book to a well-known Boston publishing<br />
house. The MS. was accepted; in some mysterious<br />
way between the time of acceptance and publica-<br />
tion the MS. disappeared. Although it contained<br />
about 8o,ood words, and represented the work of<br />
months, the poor author was forced to re-write it<br />
from beginning to end, without the offer of pay-<br />
ment of a single cent on the part of the. publishing<br />
house who lost the MS. Of course, apologies anil<br />
regrets were sent, but they did not pay for the loss<br />
of time and the double work.<br />
In the American newspaper work, especially,<br />
there is very sharp competition, and a special<br />
writer, like myself, not connected with any regular<br />
paper, often suffers severely, when he has an<br />
exclusive bit of news. For instance, some years<br />
ago, when I was less familiar with newspaper<br />
sharp practice than I am now, a new building of<br />
public importance was erected in Cambridge, near<br />
Harvard College, where I reside, I called ou the<br />
superintendent of this manual training school with<br />
a letter of introduction from a mutual friend, and<br />
he gave me an hour of his valuable time. I then<br />
prepared a very full and exhaustive report, of the<br />
new building, machinery, &c. The next morning<br />
early I called upon the managing editor of the<br />
largest paper in Boston, mentioned the fact that<br />
this building Was just completed, that no report of<br />
it had appeared, and that I had one prepared.<br />
The managing editor replied that they did not<br />
consider a single manual training school building<br />
of sufficient importance to warrant an extended<br />
notice; but that if I would visit all such schools in<br />
Boston and the neighbouring cities and make a<br />
general report they woidd probably accept it. I<br />
made my preparations to do so, but on returning<br />
for some additional data to the Cambridge school,<br />
I was told by the manager that early that morning,<br />
evidently directly after my visit in Boston, a special<br />
re[K>rter had been sent from the Boston Herald in<br />
hot haste to get all the facts, which the manager,<br />
knowing of my intention to write the article, out<br />
of courtesy to me, refused to give, so that only a<br />
maimed and unintelligent report appeared.<br />
I have taken the liberty to quote these personal<br />
cases to you, as there are thousands of a like kind,<br />
with which young writers are helplessly forced to<br />
grapple every day. You are at liberty to use these<br />
as you see fit, if you will not mention names.<br />
I am now a member of the New England<br />
Women's Press Association, which also includes<br />
a number of authors, and I should greatly like to get<br />
this association and the various authors' clubs<br />
throughout the country interested in the matter of<br />
a reform.<br />
E. T.<br />
—<br />
"AT THE AUTHOR'S HEAD."<br />
CITIES, as cities, rarely do honour to their<br />
citizens during their lifetime, even though<br />
such citizens may become world-famous ; but<br />
Bristol is about to break down the habit of letting<br />
men be only recognised as famous citizens after<br />
death, by acknowledging during his lifetime the<br />
valuable ethnographical work that Dr. John Beddoe<br />
has been enabled to accomplish, whilst acting also a.s<br />
a physician in the Bristol suburb, Clifton. A very<br />
representative committee, under Mr. Lewis Frv,<br />
M.P., as chairman, has been appointed to present<br />
Dr. Beddoe with a volume containing an address<br />
recognising his well known labours, that have<br />
made his name famous in the scientific world.<br />
Amongst the committee are the Earl of Ducie,<br />
Bishop Clifford, Canon Ainger, Canon "Wallace,<br />
Mr. Warren of Magdalene (a Bristolian); Pro-<br />
fessors Lloyd, Morgan, and Rowley of the Univer-<br />
sity College, Bristol; the headmaster of Clifton<br />
College, Mr. R. L. Leighton, head of the Grammar<br />
School, and certain members of the Town Council,<br />
in fact a representative, body. Mr. James Baker,<br />
acting as Hon. Secretary. The address is to be<br />
signed by all the official, literary, scientific, and<br />
artistic bodies in Bristol, and will be presented at a<br />
dinner during the month of May.<br />
Mr. Barry Pain's new volume, entitled " Stories<br />
and Interludes," will be published by Messrs. Henry<br />
and Co. and by Messrs. Harper & Bros, simul-<br />
taneously on May 3rd.<br />
Mr. Hall Cable's forthcoming storiette, entitled<br />
"Capt'n Davy's Honeymoon," which is to run in<br />
Lloyd's, will lie published al>out Midsummer by<br />
Mr. AVm. Heinemann.<br />
Mrs. George Augustus Sala's new volume, which<br />
bears the title " People I have met," has just been<br />
published by Messrs. Osgood, Macllvaine and Co.<br />
Mr. A. J. Balfour is to preside on the 29th<br />
anniversary of the Newspaper Press Fund, which<br />
is to be held at the Hotel Metroi>oIe on the 14th<br />
instant.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 413 (#817) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
4'3<br />
Among the series of papers which will uppear in<br />
Scribucr's on the position of the great European<br />
cities is one by Mr. Walter Besant, dealing with<br />
the East London riverside. The parish chosen is<br />
that of St. James, Rateliff.<br />
Prize stories, with the notable exception of<br />
Mr. Goodman's " Only Witness," do not, it seems,<br />
catch on. It is reported that the Leadenhall Press<br />
have not made a success of their venture "Guess<br />
the Title." 10,000 copies were issued, and the<br />
Publisher's Circular reports that 9,000 still remain<br />
on hand. We are sorry that Mr. Tuer has not<br />
made a hit with this venture, but it is, perhaps,<br />
fortunate on the whole for the future of fiction<br />
that the dodge has not succeeded. We have the<br />
advertising fiend quite enough with us as it is, and<br />
the self-advertising story is an excrescence which<br />
we can very well afford to do without.<br />
Ben Brierley has a great popularity, both as a<br />
writer and as an entertainer, all over Lancashire,<br />
Cheshire, and Derbyshire, and has managed to main-<br />
tain himself in a frugal way up till within the last<br />
year or two. He was then attacked by illness which<br />
kept him confined to his bed for twelve months, and<br />
has left him partially paralysed, so that it is impos-<br />
sible for him to go on with his entertainments,<br />
upon which he mainly depended for a livelihood.<br />
A few Lancashire merchants proposed a tribute to<br />
him, and up to the present a sum of £25o has been<br />
collected in small sums. Among the subscribers<br />
were Lord Derby, Viscount Cranbourne, Sir W.<br />
H. Houldsworth, Mr. A. J. Balfour, Sir Ughtred<br />
Kay Shuttle\vorth,and other leading Lancashire men.<br />
It has now been arranged that the mayors of all<br />
Lancashire towns shall receive subscriptions for<br />
the fund, and it is hoped that it will attain suffi-<br />
cient proportions to enable Ben Brierley to be<br />
secure from want to the end of his life.<br />
If Mr. Gladstone attains to the somewhat doubt-<br />
ful honour of being "collected," his fondness for<br />
appearance in pamphlet form will lend an added<br />
interest to the hunt for complete sets of his<br />
works. The last addition to his brochures is a<br />
letter on Female Suffrage, addressed to Mr. Samuel<br />
Smith, the well-known Liverpool philanthropist,<br />
which has just been published by Mr. John<br />
Murray.<br />
Mr. C. F. Dowsett, F.S.I., has published (The<br />
Land Record Office) his promised work on " Land,<br />
its attractions and riches," by 57 writers. Principal<br />
Bond-deals with "Fruit Growing"; Mr. C. W.<br />
Heckethorn with "Investments "; Professor<br />
G. Henslow writes on "The Value of Botany<br />
to Country Residents"; the Rev. A. Styleman<br />
Herring on "Fresh Air for Poor London Chil-<br />
dren "; Professor Long on "Dairy Farming ";<br />
and the Rev. Compton Reade on "The Pleasures<br />
of a Country." Dr. B. W. Richardson deals with<br />
"Health in Relation to Land"; Professor A. H.<br />
Sayce with "Ancient Laws '*; and Professor R.<br />
Wallace with " Egyptian Lands."<br />
The death of John Hyslop at Kilmarnock, N.B.,<br />
removes another of the true jwets of the people.<br />
Almost wholly self-educated, he left the machine-<br />
room to become a rural messenger something more<br />
than thirty years ago, and in the year of Burns'<br />
centenary became generally recognised by his<br />
tribute to the Ploughman Bard. We extract from<br />
the Pall Mall Gazette the concluding lines of his<br />
last poem, which was written on his death-bed for<br />
the Kilmarnock Standard—<br />
I hear the music in the upper rooms,<br />
My soul like pent hinl panteth to he free j<br />
When that has passed beyond life's prisoning bars,<br />
Then burn or bury, do what pleaseth thee<br />
With the worn cage that is no longer Me,<br />
l'"or I shall neither know, nor hear, nor see.<br />
******<br />
Sometimes, perchance, amid the hurrying years,<br />
With friends in shady nook or wooded glen,<br />
You'll say: "He coined his soul's best thoughts in<br />
words,<br />
And sent them rushing through his ready pen<br />
In songs of hope to cheer his fellow men."<br />
If any songs of all the songs I've sung<br />
Make any music where life's discord mars<br />
God's harmonies, and through the souls of men<br />
Goes echoing on to heal some hidden scars,<br />
Then I shall hear it from beyond the stars!<br />
The fifth and sixth volumes of Mr. C. G. Leland's<br />
translation of the works of Heinrich Heine, which<br />
have just been published by Mr. Win. Heinemann,<br />
contain the "Germany," the "Comments on<br />
Faust," the " Gods in Exile," and the " Goddess<br />
Diana." Mr. Leland claims that this is the first<br />
complete edition of Heine's "Germany," which,<br />
as he very justly contends, is a work of which no<br />
one can be ignorant who seeks sound or even<br />
superficial reading of modern literature.<br />
Mr. Hume Nisbet's new story, "The Bush-<br />
ranger's Sweetheart," has just been issued by<br />
Mr. F. V. White.<br />
M. Chedomil Mijatovich, formerly Servian<br />
Minister at the Court of St. James's, has issued an<br />
interesting book on the conquest of Constantinople<br />
by the Greeks, which embodies the result of great<br />
personal research. Messrs. Sampson Low anil Co.<br />
are the publishers. Hitherto, no single monograph<br />
on the conquest of Constantinople has existed in<br />
English, though as early as 1670 a tragedy entitled<br />
the "Siege of Constantinople" was published in<br />
London.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 414 (#818) ############################################<br />
<br />
414<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
"Haunts of Nature," by H. W. S. Worsley-<br />
Benison, and illustrated by C. M. Worsley, is<br />
issued by Elliot Stock. Mr. Worsley-Benison is<br />
already very well known as the author of " Nature's<br />
Fairyland," and in his new book shows that he is<br />
not an unworthy successor even to Richard<br />
Jefferies.<br />
Mr. Edmund Downey (F. M. Allen) has ready<br />
a collection of Irish tales, which, under the title of<br />
"Green as Grass," will be published by Messrs.<br />
Chatto and Windus in a few days.<br />
Dr. S. P. Driver, the Regius Professor of Hebrew<br />
at the University of Oxford, has concluded a volume<br />
of sermons, entitled "Old Testament Criticisms."<br />
Messrs. Methuen are the publishers.<br />
Mr. Rudyard Kipling's " Barrack Room Ballads"<br />
—Japanese paper edition—was published on April<br />
3oth by Messrs. Methuen.<br />
Mr. Arthur Symon's new volume of verse, which<br />
is to bear the title of " Silhouettes," will be published<br />
immediately by Messrs. Elkin Mathews and John<br />
Lime.<br />
There is to be yet another Metropolitan literary<br />
society, the Irish Literary Society, which is to be<br />
inaugurated next month under the presidency of<br />
Sir Charles Gavan Duffy, K.C.M.G. The Rev.<br />
Stopford Brooke is to deliver the inaugural address.<br />
Mr. E. F. Knight, the author of the "Cruise of<br />
the Falcon," promises a book relating his adventures<br />
during the recent campaign in Hun/.a, in which he<br />
acted not only as special correspondent of the<br />
Times, but as a combatant.<br />
The Rev. Chas. Voysey has prepared, and<br />
Messrs. Williams and Norgate have published, a<br />
third edition of a Theistic Prayer Book, greatly<br />
enlarged, and containing new services and many<br />
new hymns.<br />
Mrs. Frank St. Clair Grimwood's story, "The<br />
Power of an Eye," is running in Winter's Weekly,<br />
and will Ik- published shortly by Mr. F. V. White.<br />
Mr. Mackenzie Bell contributes a poem on a<br />
religious theme to the Christian Leader.<br />
The May number of the Library Revieiv con-<br />
tains a further contribution by Stanley Little on<br />
"Current Fiction," in which he will deal with<br />
woman as a creator in fiction; an article entitled<br />
"Tennyson as Dramatist" by Cuming Walters;<br />
another by Graham Aylward on "Mr. Meredith<br />
and his Critics"; and one by Percy White on<br />
"Daudet and his Literary Methods."<br />
Mr. Eden Philpotts's new story "A Tiger's Cub"<br />
has just been issued by Messrs. Arrowsniith.<br />
"Mark Tillotson " is the title of the new novel<br />
by the author of " John Westacott," which appears<br />
this month. It is dedicated to the veteran poet,<br />
Frederick von Bodenstedt, the good friend of<br />
"George Eliot " during her Munich life.<br />
Mr. E. S. Purcell has written the authorised<br />
Life of Cardinal Manning. He has had not only<br />
the Cardinal's permission but also his assistance,<br />
with the right to read and use private diaries and<br />
letters.<br />
We learn from the New York Critic, that<br />
shortly after the appearance of "Vain Fortune,"<br />
Charles Scribner's Sons made Mr. George Moore<br />
an offer for tho right of reprinting it in America.<br />
The author accepted, stipulating only that he should<br />
be allowed to re-write his novel. This he has done<br />
with such thoroughness that the first half of the<br />
narrative has been entirely changed, and the main<br />
interest transferred from the hero to the heroine.<br />
Messrs. Osgood, Mcllvaine, and Co. are to<br />
publish this month a book by Mr. Hamilton Aide,<br />
entitled " A Voyage of Discovery," a novel illustra-<br />
tive of American Society as Mr. Aide found it last<br />
year when travelling here with Mr. Stanley.<br />
Those readers whose attention has been attracted<br />
by the life story of Travers Madge, as told by the<br />
Rev. Dr. Brooke Herford in "A Protestant Poor<br />
Friar," will be interested to know that from this<br />
strangely pathetic life Mrs. Humphry Ward drew<br />
the idea of her Ancrum, the crippled minister in<br />
"David Grieve."<br />
In "The Gentleman Digger"—Sampson Low<br />
and Co.—the Comtesse de Bremont sets forth with<br />
a good deal of spirit and actuality pictures of<br />
Johannesburg life in 1889, that is to say, at about<br />
the period of the famine, the crisis, and the collapse<br />
of the feverish "boom"of 1888-89. The varied<br />
types of mankind—ill enough for the most part—<br />
tlie hideous scenes enacted daily and nightly at the<br />
great gold and diamond mining camps of South<br />
Africa; the unutterable squalor, glitter, drunken-<br />
ness, chicanery, and crime; all these things are<br />
displayed in a very realistic manner. As depicting<br />
true phases of life, as a very real warning, this<br />
book undoubtedly has a value. And it is to the<br />
author's credit that she has raised her voice against<br />
that vilest of all systems of murder, the poisoning<br />
of native races, body and soul, by the horrible<br />
drink traffic.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 415 (#819) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
4i5<br />
FROM THE PAPERS.<br />
I.<br />
The Lowell Memorial.<br />
DEAN Bradley's refusal to find room for a<br />
memorial to Lowell in Westminster Abbey<br />
is an act of which no explanation is yet<br />
forthcoming. Want of space is no explanation,<br />
any more than when the bust of Matthew Arnold<br />
was hid away in an obscure corner where not one<br />
visitor in a thousand will ever see it. Lowell, of<br />
course, has no claim. No American has a claim,<br />
nor any Englishman either. It rests with the<br />
Dean of Westminster, for the time being, to grant<br />
or refuse admission to the Abbey. There is no<br />
appeal from his discretion, or indiscretion, except<br />
to public opinion, or to Parliament, where public<br />
opinion is sometimes crystallized into a concrete<br />
reform. It was Parliament which intervened to<br />
save the Abbey from the intrusion of Prince Louis<br />
Napoleon, whom Dean Stanley was resolved to<br />
admit. The present is no cause for invoking that<br />
supreme court of appeal.<br />
Nor do I know that Lowell's American friends<br />
need care much about the matter. It is Lowell's<br />
English friends who made the request to the Dean,<br />
which he somewhat churlishly, they think, has re-<br />
jected. Lowell, says one of them, is not thought<br />
good enough for the Abbey. Perhaps not. He<br />
was merely the foremost American man of letters<br />
of his time, long resident in England and beloved<br />
here; a representative who did invaluable service<br />
to his own country and to this; admittedly the<br />
first—it is the English who admit it—scholar of<br />
English literature. What has he to do with<br />
Westminster Abbey? That mausoleum of non-<br />
entities is dignified, no doubt, by the tombs and<br />
memorials of some great men, but the majority are<br />
no company for Lowell. To say that Lowell shall<br />
not find a place tliere is to say that no American<br />
shall in the future, and that the few now there had<br />
better come away; Longfellow first of all, who will<br />
hardly care to remain now that his friend is ex-<br />
cluded. If any Dean of Westminster of the future<br />
regrets the exclusion, he may chisel into some<br />
vacant stone the line in which the French Academy<br />
does penance for the absence of Moliere: "Nothing<br />
was wanting to his glory. He is wanting to ours."<br />
—New York Tribune.<br />
April 10, 1892.<br />
II.<br />
The Glorious Traditions of the Book Agent.<br />
Napoleon Bonaparte, when a poor lieutenant,<br />
took the agency for a work entitled " L'Histoire de<br />
la Revolution." In the foyer of the great palace<br />
of the Louvre can be seen to-day the great<br />
Emperor's canvassing outfit, with the long list of<br />
subscribers he secured.<br />
George Washington, when young, canvassed<br />
around Alexandria, Va., and sold over 200 copies<br />
of a work entitled " Bydell's American Savage."<br />
Mark Twain was a book agent.<br />
Longfellow sold books by subscription.<br />
Jay Gould, when shirting in life, was a canvasser.<br />
Daniel Webster paid his second term's tuition<br />
at Dartmouth by handling "De Tocqueville's<br />
America," in Merrimac County, New Hampshire.<br />
General U. S. Grant canvassed for "Irving's<br />
Columbus."<br />
Rutherford B. Hayes canvassed for "Baxter's<br />
Saints' Rest."<br />
James G. Blaine began life as a canvasser for a<br />
"Life of Henry Clay."<br />
Bismarck, when at Heidelberg, spent a vacation<br />
canvassing for one of Blumenbach's handbooks.—<br />
New York Critic.<br />
III.<br />
The Chief Use of the Society.<br />
I conceive the Society's most important function<br />
to be the establishment of that solidarity amongst<br />
literary folk, notoriously a race of units, which<br />
has hitherto been non-existent. It is a great<br />
thing that voting authors should be able to get<br />
advice and help from those who know better than<br />
themselves; but it is much more that the whole<br />
profession of literature should have a focus, a<br />
rallying point, a central representative body—call<br />
it what you will. And it seems to me that it is<br />
the plain duty of every author, of whatever posi-<br />
tion, to further the consolidation of the Society<br />
by joining it. Many of its members, of course,<br />
do not need help themselves; they should, there-<br />
fore, add their own strength to the weakness of<br />
their less fortunate brethren. And of its power<br />
of immediate usefulness, the best testimony is to<br />
be found in the list of the more important cases<br />
in which the Society has interfered during the<br />
past year. It is very interesting reading, and will<br />
certainly convince all sceptics of the real usefulness<br />
of the Society and the justness of the ideal<br />
relations between author and publisher which it<br />
holds up.— IVinter's Weekly.<br />
IV.<br />
American Fiction.<br />
American fiction has distinctly forsaken the<br />
expansive and the illimitable to run after the<br />
contracted and the limited. Instead of a national<br />
novel we now have a rapidly accumulating series<br />
of regional novels, or rather—so far as the sub-<br />
dividing and minimising process goes—of local<br />
tales, neighbourhood sketches, short stories confined<br />
to the author's Imck yard.— The New York Nation.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 416 (#820) ############################################<br />
<br />
416<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
v.<br />
Newspaper Copyright.<br />
In the interesting discussion on newspaper copy-<br />
right now proceeding in the Times, no one has yet<br />
called attention to the very definite agreement on<br />
the subject embodied in the Berne Convention.<br />
Article VII. of that instrument runs as follows :—•<br />
"Articles from newspapers or periodicals pub-<br />
lished in any of the countries of the Union may be<br />
reproduced in original or in translation in the<br />
other countries of the Union, unless the authors<br />
or publishers have expressly forbidden it. For<br />
periodicals it is sufficient if the prohibition is<br />
made in a general manner at the beginning of<br />
each number of the periodical. This prohibition<br />
cannot in any case apply to articles of political<br />
discussion, or to the reproduction of news of the<br />
day or current topics."<br />
It will thus be seen that countries in the Copy-<br />
right Union have agreed, in so far as their relations<br />
with each other are concerned, to recognise no<br />
copyright under any circumstances in (i) articles<br />
of political discussion; (2) news of the day; or<br />
(3) current topics—a somewhat vague clause this<br />
last one.—Pall Mall Gazette.<br />
VI.<br />
From America.<br />
In New York City alone are nearly a dozen<br />
publishing "nouses of great wealth, and a score more<br />
in a highly prosperous condition. One rarely hears<br />
of a publisher failing, from the Cheap Johns and<br />
publishers of penny dreadfuls to those of a higher<br />
order. On the other hand, there can scarcely be<br />
pointed out an American author who is able to<br />
make even a decent living by his books.<br />
However, the vital question is: How can this<br />
state of things be remedied? A partial remedy<br />
could be found, no doubt, in the formation of an<br />
American Society of Authors similar to the Incor-<br />
porated Society of Authors of Great Britain, or the<br />
Societe des Gens de Lettres of France. The<br />
British Society is organised for the protection of<br />
literary property. It has been already of incalcul-<br />
able benefit to the British author. The organisa-<br />
tion of a similar society has been long mooted<br />
among American authors, and signs point to the<br />
present time as being ripe for it. The writer, in<br />
his inquiries among literary men, has found every-<br />
one in favour of it, and none opposed to it. Such<br />
a society should be organised on the most liberal<br />
basis.<br />
It should be open to everyone, young or old,<br />
male or female, who has written a book, whether<br />
published or not, and to recognised writers for the<br />
press. It should retain the best legal counsel; it<br />
should provide from its concentrated wisdom and<br />
experience a form of contract in which the author's<br />
right should be protected—such contracts having<br />
been hitherto drawn by the publisher for the pro-<br />
tection of his interests. It should have at least one<br />
executive officer, who should be an author of<br />
experience, and who should give information to all<br />
members applying for it, and take cognizance of<br />
all complaints, and who should have for counsel<br />
and assistance an advisory board composed of three<br />
of the ablest and most experienced members of the<br />
society. Finally, it should assume, and carry to<br />
the courts if need be, all clear cases of extortion<br />
and oppression of authors on the part of publishers.<br />
Such a society would save American authors<br />
thousands of dollars yearly, and chiefly to the<br />
young and inexperienced, who need help most.—<br />
Charles B. Todd in the Forum.<br />
VII.<br />
The Education op Opinion.<br />
Many publishers, especially the younger men,<br />
are gentlemen who have their clubs and their<br />
social positions. Social position is like marriage;<br />
the man who has it gives hostages to fortune. He<br />
cannot afford to have it said that in business trans-<br />
actions he systematically cheats. Cold looks greet<br />
him, club acquaintances avoid him; he finds the<br />
atmosphere of the club chilling. This has already<br />
happened in one or two instances; it is the first<br />
expression of public opinion in its infancy.<br />
What else can the Society attempt; I wish I<br />
could publish in these pages, in order to show its<br />
work, the letters of a single day. Agreements are<br />
sent up for examination, questions of difficulty<br />
about copyright in articles or books, questions as to<br />
cost, questions as to the trustworthiness of pub-<br />
lishers, questions of every kind. Our secretaries<br />
are supposed to know everything; hard by our<br />
offices are those of our solicitors, to whom are<br />
referred almost every day some points of difficulty.<br />
We keep authors out of the hands of dishonest<br />
publishers—this is a tremendous weapon. There<br />
are certain houses from which we have kept many<br />
thousands of pounds; we prevent authors from<br />
signing unfair agreements; we have readers to<br />
examine the manuscripts of young writers and to<br />
advise them. The newr American Copyright Law<br />
has introduced a whole sheaf of difficulties. In a<br />
word, we are the only body which has ever existed<br />
for the maintenance and defence of literary property<br />
for its creators and producers.<br />
What it has still to do.<br />
There remains before us one more service to<br />
literature. We desire above all things to formulate<br />
the broad principles upon which publishing should<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 417 (#821) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
4i7<br />
be conducted, so as to give the author the full<br />
share that belongs to him, and to recognise to their<br />
utmost the services of the publishers.<br />
I do not think that the problem will prove<br />
insoluable, once fairly tackled. I have myself a<br />
solution to offer, if I can only persuade other people<br />
to accept it.<br />
Whatever method is ndopted must depend<br />
entirely upon the success of a book, and therefore<br />
must be some form of royalty. Publisher and<br />
author must be interested in its success, each in<br />
his own fair proportion. In this place I can only<br />
point out the thing as one which must be attempted.<br />
For my own part I have seen, every day since<br />
the formation of the Society, fresh evidence of the<br />
necessity of such a corporation as our own.—<br />
Walter Bksant in the Forum.<br />
VIII.<br />
An Outside Opinion on the Society.<br />
Old and business-like authors gratefully acknow-<br />
ledge their gratitude? to this wonderful undertaking;<br />
but to the young and untried writers it is even<br />
more invaluable. It lias saved many youthful<br />
aspirants from ruin, by persuading them not to<br />
produce trash at their own risk, and has helped the<br />
more promising by kindly advice and suggestions<br />
in a way that has enabled authors to remodel a<br />
faulty MS. until it presented a readable and sale-<br />
able book. The Society has a monthly paper of its<br />
own, conducted by Mr. Besant, helped by many of<br />
our best writers, in which all means of publication,<br />
new methods, pitfalls to be avoided, &c, are fully<br />
discussed.<br />
The Authors' Club is an off-shoot of the Society,<br />
and bids fair to rival the Savilc. Unfortunately<br />
there are no lady members, so that the feminine<br />
part of the world of letters have to be content with<br />
the Albemarle or the Writers'. Nevertheless, the<br />
Society itself does not close its doors to women,<br />
who muster strongly among its members. There<br />
is an erroneous idea current that the Society acts as<br />
publishers. This is not so. It is practically an<br />
agent. It is also a lawyer, and al>ove all it is an<br />
able and willing adviser.—The Queen.<br />
♦■»■♦<br />
NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br />
Theology.<br />
Baxter, Ukv. M. Forty Coming Wonders from 1892 to<br />
1901. Eightieth thousand. Christian Herald Office,<br />
Tudor Street, Salisbury Square, K.C.<br />
Bell, Captain Henry. Selections from the Table Talk of<br />
Martin Luther. Translated by. Cassell's National<br />
Library. Cloth, 6d.<br />
CaLTHROp, Ukv. Gordon. St. Paul: a Study. Addresses<br />
given in St. Paul's Cathedral. Paper covers, is. 61/.<br />
The Church in Walks. Full report of the debate on<br />
Mr. Samuel Smith's Resolution in the House of<br />
Commons on February 23, 1892. Paper covers (bd.).<br />
Also Speeches by Mr. Balfour and Sir E. Clarke on<br />
that occasion (it/, each). Church Defence Institution,<br />
Bridge Street, S.W.<br />
Corbktt, Kkv. F. St. John. Echoes of the Sanctuary.<br />
Skeffington and Son.<br />
Cornpord, Kkv. James. The Book of Common Prayer,<br />
with historical notes. Edited by. Eyre and Spottis-<br />
woodc.<br />
Griffith, Ralph T. H. The Hymns of the Rigveda.<br />
Translated, with a popular comment-try by. Vol. IV.<br />
(The previous volumes were published in 1889, 1890,<br />
and 1891.) E. J. Lazarus and Co., Benares.<br />
Gkimthokpk, Loud. A Review of Prebendary Sadler's<br />
"Church Doctrine—Bible Truth " anil of Mr. Gore's<br />
Theory of Our Lord's Ignorance. 6d. Protestant<br />
Churchmen's Alliance.<br />
Hill, Rowland, and Spurokox, C. II. Remarkable<br />
Sermons Preached from the same Text—" Christ<br />
Crucified." Passmore and Alabaster. Paper covers,<br />
3d.<br />
Maurice, F. D. Sermons Preached in Lincoln's Inn<br />
Chapel. Sixth and last volume. New edition. Mac-<br />
niillan. 3j. id.<br />
Rawson, Sib Rawson W , K.C.M.G. The Gospel Narra-<br />
tive, or Life of Jesus Christ, collated from the Autho-<br />
rized Text of the Four Gospels, with Notes of all<br />
material changes in the Revised Version, and Epitome<br />
and Harmony of the Gospels. 5». net.<br />
Reynolds, H. B., D.D. Light and Peace. Sermons and<br />
addresses. "Preachers of the Age " Series. With<br />
portrait. Sampson Low. 3j. 6<f.<br />
Spurgkon, Rev. C. II. Sermons. "Contemporary Pulpit<br />
Library." Swan Sonuenschein.<br />
Voysey, Rev. Charles. The Theistic Prayer Book.<br />
Third edition. Williams and Norgate.<br />
Williams, Rowland, D.D. Psalms and Litanies: Coun-<br />
sels and Collects for Devout Persons. Edited by<br />
his willow. New edition. Fisher Cnwiu. ys. 6d.<br />
Wordsworth, Charlks, D.D., D.C.L. Primary Witness<br />
to the Truth of the Gospel, a series of discourses; also<br />
a charge on modern teaching on the canon of the Old<br />
Testament. Longiuaus. 73. 6d.<br />
History and Biography.<br />
AunoTT, Edwin A. The Anglican Career of Cardinal<br />
Newman. 2 vols. Macmillan. 2 5s. net.<br />
Beniiam, Charlks E. Colchester Worthies: a biographical<br />
index of Colchester. Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Boask, Frederic. Modern English Biography, containing<br />
concise memoirs of persons who have died since 18 So.<br />
Vol. I., A to H. Truro: Netherton and Worth, for<br />
the author (25o copies only printed). 3o.«. net.<br />
Brighton, J. G., M.I). Admiral of the Fleet Sir Provo<br />
Wallis. A Memoir. With illustrations, charts, &c.<br />
Hutchinson.<br />
Butler, Arthur John. The Memoirs of Baron de<br />
Marbot, late Lieutenant General in the French Army.<br />
Translated from the French. 2 vols., with portrait<br />
and maps. Longmans. 32*.<br />
Chetwtnd-Stapylton, H. E. TheChetwynds of Ingestre:<br />
being a history of that family from a very early date.<br />
With illustrations by the author. Longmans. 14s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 418 (#822) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Conway, Ri'sset.t. H. Life of C. H. Spurgeon. Illustrated.<br />
A. T. Hubbard, Philadelphia.<br />
Foster, Joseph. Alumni Oxoniensis: The Members of<br />
the University of Oxford, their parentage, birthplace,<br />
and year of birth, with a record of their degrees,<br />
being the Matriculation Register of the University,<br />
alphabetically arranged, revised, and annotated. In<br />
two series—from i5oo to 1714 (five vols.), and from<br />
17iS to 1886 (three vols.). Parker and Co.<br />
Fowler, VV. Warde. Julius Cajsar, and the Foundation<br />
of the Roman Imperial System. "Heroes of the<br />
Nations" Series. G. P. Putnam's Sons, Bedford<br />
Street, Strand. 5s.<br />
Heron-Allen, Edward. I)e Fidiculis Hibliographia:<br />
being the basis of the Bibliography of the Violin and<br />
all other instruments played with a bow in ancient and<br />
modern times. (Part II., Rook Sections and Extracts<br />
(continued) and Second Supplement.) Griffith, Far-<br />
ran. Paper covers, is. 6d.<br />
Holcroft, Thomas. The Life and Adventures of Raron<br />
Trcnck. Vol. I. Translated by. Cassell's " National<br />
Library." 6,/.<br />
Hutton, A. W. Cardinal Manning. With a Ribliography.<br />
Metbuen and Co.<br />
Lecky, W. E. H. A History of Eugland in the Eighteenth<br />
Century. Vol. IV. New edition. Longmans. 6s.<br />
Mijatovitch, Chrdomil. Constantino, the Last Emperor<br />
of the Greeks; or, The Conquest of Constantinople<br />
by the Turks (A.D. 1453), after the latest historical<br />
researches. Sampson Low.<br />
Musson, S. P., and Roxburgh, T. L. "The Handbook of<br />
Jamaica for 1892." Published by authority, com-<br />
prising Historical, Statistical, and General Information<br />
concerning the Island. Twelfth year of publication.<br />
Compiled from official and other reliable records.<br />
Edward Stanford.<br />
Pike, G. Holden. Charles Huddon Spurgeon. "The<br />
World's Workers " Series. Cassell. is.<br />
Ri eman, Dr. H. Catechism of Musical History. Second<br />
Part—History of Musical Forms. With biographical<br />
notices of the most illustrious composers. Translated<br />
from the German. Augencr and Co., Newgate Street,<br />
E.C. is. 6rf. (Paper covers, zs. net.)<br />
Sorel, Albert. Madame de Stael. With portrait. Great<br />
French Writers Series. Fisher Unwiu. 3s. 6d.<br />
Symonds, J. A., and Daughter Margaret. Our Life in<br />
the Swiss Highlands. A. and C. Black.<br />
Verney, Colonel Lloyd. A Description of the Parish<br />
Church of Llangurig, Montgomeryshire. G. Pnlman<br />
and Sons, Thayer Street, W. is.<br />
General Literature.<br />
Acland, A. H. D., and Smith, H. Llewellyn. Studies<br />
in Secondary Education. Edited by Arthur H. D.<br />
Acland, M.P., and H. Llewellyn Smith, M.A., B.Sc.<br />
With an Introduction by James Brycc, M.P. Percival<br />
and Co. 7s. 6d.<br />
Anderson, John. The Colonial Office List for 1891.<br />
Compiled from official records, by permission of the<br />
Secretary of State for the Colonies. 21st publication.<br />
Harrison and Sons, Pall Mall. ys. 6d.<br />
Ahcher, Frank. How to Write a Good Play. Sampson<br />
Low.<br />
Atkinson, Rev. J. C. Playhours and Half-Holidays, or<br />
Further Experiences of Two Schoolboys. Illustrated<br />
by Coleman. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br />
Atkinson, Rev. J. C. Walks, Talks, Travels, and Exploits<br />
of Two Schoolboys. A book for boys. New edition.<br />
Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br />
"R" Brigadier-General. A General and his Duties.<br />
Gale and Polden, Amen Corner, E.C. is. 6d., post<br />
free.<br />
Reardmore, W. Lee. The Drainage of Habitable Build-<br />
ings. A reprint and revision of articles in the Plumber<br />
and Decorator and Journal of Gas and Sanitary<br />
Engineering. Whittaker, White Hart Street.<br />
Berry, James. My Experiences as an Executioner. By<br />
James Berry. Edited by H. Snowden Ward. Percy<br />
Lund, Memorial Hall, Ludgatc Circus, E.C. is.<br />
Booth, Charles. Pauperism—a Picture; and the Endow-<br />
ment of Old Age—an Argument. Macmillan and Co.<br />
Bottone, S. R. A Guide to Electric Lighting. Whittaker.<br />
Paper covers, is.<br />
Brody, G. M. Tennyson's " Queen Mary." A criticism.<br />
Simpkiu, Marshall. Paper covers, is.<br />
Butler, Samuel. The Humour of Homer. Metcalfe and<br />
Co., Cambridge. 6d.<br />
Chbal, J., F.R.H.S. Practical Fruit Culture. George<br />
Bell and Sons.<br />
Cheltnam, Charles S. The Dramatic Year Book and<br />
Stage Directory, 1892. Illustrated with portraits of<br />
popular actors and actresses. Edited by. Trischler<br />
and Co., New Bridge Street, E.C.<br />
Chilton, Young F. Work. An Illustrated Magazine<br />
of Practice and Theory. Edited by. From March 21,<br />
1891, to March 12, 1892. Cassell.<br />
Clerke, Agnes M. Familiar Studies in Homer. Long-<br />
mans. 7s. id.<br />
Clouston, W. A. Literary Coincidences. A Bookstall<br />
Bargain and other Papers. Morison Brothers,<br />
Glasgow. Paper covers, is.<br />
Conder, Josiah. The Flowers of Japan and the Art of<br />
Floral Arrangement. With illustrations by Japanese<br />
artists. Sampson Low.<br />
Courtney, W. L. Studies at Leisure. Chapman and<br />
Hall. 6s.<br />
Distant, W. L. A Naturalist in the Transvaal. With<br />
coloured plates and illustrations. R. H. Porter,<br />
Prince's Street, W. 21s.<br />
Dowsett, C. F., F.S.I. Land. Its Attractions and Riches.<br />
By Fifty-seven Writers. Edited by. The "Land<br />
Roll " Office, 3, Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
Emiorants' Information Office Handbooks, 1892.<br />
Eyre and Spottiswoode. 2s.<br />
The Export Merchant Shippers; with their trading<br />
ports and class of goods shipped. Edited by<br />
a Custom House employ^, 1892-3. Dean and Son,<br />
Fleet Street.<br />
Fiskk, John. The Discovery of America. With some<br />
account of Ancient America and the Spanish Con-<br />
quests. Two vols. Macmillan. 18s.<br />
Forrest, G. W., B.A. The Administration of Warren Hast-<br />
ings, 1772-85. Reviewed and illustrated from original<br />
documents. (Government of India Record Office.)<br />
Office of the Superintendent of Indian Government<br />
Printing, Calcutta.<br />
Gates, E. Wilson. Hints to Emigrants. Self-Help<br />
Emigration Society, id.<br />
Gore-Browne, F., and Jordan, Wm. Joint Stock Com-<br />
panies: A handy book on their formation, manage-<br />
ment, and winding-up. 15th edition. Jordan and Sons,<br />
120, Chancery Lane.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 419 (#823) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
419<br />
Oork, Charles, M.A. Roman Catholic Claims. 4th<br />
edition, with new preface. Longmans. 3s. 6<l.<br />
Gowen, Rev. H. H. The Paradise of the Pacific. Sketches<br />
of Hawaiian Scenery and Life. Skeffington and Son,<br />
Piccadilly.<br />
Golf. A book for recording matches. Geo. Stuart and<br />
Co., Farriugdon Street and Edinburgh.<br />
Gullick, Thomas J. Oil Painting on Glass, including<br />
mirrors, windows, &c. With remarks upon the prin-<br />
ciples of painting and decorative art generally. Winsor<br />
and Newton, Rathbone Place, W. Paper covers, is.<br />
Hill, G. Birkbeck, D.C.L. Letters of Samuel Johnson,<br />
LL.D., collected and edited by. In two volumes.<br />
Vol. 1, Oct. 3o, 1731, to Dec. 21, 1776; vol. 2, Jan. i5,<br />
1777, to Dec. 18, 1784. With a facsimile. Clarendon<br />
Press. 28s.<br />
Hubbell, Walter. Midnight Madness, Bingham Pub-<br />
lishing Company, Chicago. Paper covers, 25c.<br />
Hunter, Sin Wm. Wilson, K.C.I.K. Bombay, 188S to<br />
1890: A Study in Indian Administration. Henry<br />
Frowde, Amen Corner, K.C. i5s.<br />
Irby, Lt.-Col. L. Howard. British Birds: Key List.<br />
2nd edition. H. H. Porter, 18, Prince's Street, W.<br />
25. 6d.<br />
Kelly's London Suburban Directory for 1892, with<br />
map engraved expressly for this work. Kelly and Co.,<br />
Great Queen Street, W.C. 36s.<br />
Ksxnedy, E. S. A Tramp to Brighton. Simpkiu,<br />
Marshall, is.<br />
Kennedy, H. A. The Sunday Afternoon Song-Book: for<br />
"Pleasant Sunday Afternoons" and other gatherings.<br />
Compiled by. James Clarke and Co. zd.<br />
Knox-Little, W. J., M.A. Sketches in Sunshine and<br />
Storm, a collection of miscellaneous essays and notes of<br />
travels. Longmans. 7*. 6rf.<br />
Lanin, K. B. Russian Characteristics. Reprinted, with<br />
revisions from the Fortnighty Jicview. Chapman<br />
and Hall. 14s.<br />
Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. Edited<br />
by. Vol. XXX., Johnes-Kenneth. Smith Elder.<br />
Lurmolieff, Ivan. Italian Painters: Critical Studies of<br />
their Works. The Borghese and Doria-Pamfili Gal-<br />
leries in Rome. Translated from the German by<br />
Constauce Jocelyn Ffoulkes, with an introduction by<br />
Sir A. H. Layard, G.C.B., D.C.L. John Murray.<br />
i5s.<br />
"Mac and O'." The Parnell Leadership and Home Rule,<br />
from an historical, ethical, and ethnological point of<br />
view. Gill and Son, Dublin. Paper covers, 6d.<br />
Macdonell, A. A. Camping Out. George Bell and<br />
Sons.<br />
Mackenzie, W. M. The Poor Law Guardian; his powers<br />
and duties in the right execution of his office. Third<br />
edition. Shaw, Fetter Lane.<br />
The Making of Italy. By The O'Clery of the Middle<br />
Temple. Kegan Paul.<br />
The Medioal Register, 1892: and Tin: Dentists Re-<br />
gister. Spottiswoode, Gracechurch Street, E.C.<br />
Mivart, St. George. Essays and Criticisms. Two vols.<br />
Osgood, McIIvnine, and Co. 32s.<br />
Nansen, Fridtjo. The First Crossing of Greenland.<br />
Translated from the Norwegian by H. M. Gepp, B.A.<br />
A new edition, unabridged. With illustrations and<br />
map. Longmans. 7s. 6d.<br />
Nasmito, David, Q.C. Makers of Modern Thought; or,<br />
Five Hundred Years' Struggle (1200 a.d. to 1699 a.d.)<br />
between Science, Ignorance, and Superstition. Two<br />
vols. George Philip, Fleet Street. 12s. net.<br />
Noble, John. Facts for Politicians. A new and revised<br />
edition. Henry Good, Moorgate Street. Paper covers,<br />
is.; cloth, 2s.<br />
The Nursing Directory for 1892 (first annual issue).<br />
The Record Press, 376, Strand. 5s.<br />
Ormond, George W. T. The Barton House Conspiracy:<br />
a Tale of 1886. E. and S. Livingstone, Edinburgh.<br />
Cardboard covers, is.<br />
Ouseley, Rev. Sir G. The Compositions of the Rev. Sir<br />
F. A. Gore Ouseley, M.A., Mus. Doc. Compiled by<br />
John S. Bumpus. T. B. Bumpus, George Yard,<br />
Lombard Street. Paper covers, 2s.<br />
Owen, J. A. Within an Hour of London Town, among<br />
wild birds and their haunts. By "A Son of the<br />
Marshes." Edited by. Blackwood.<br />
Palgrave, R. H. I. Dictionary of Political Economy.<br />
Edited by. Second part, Beeke-Chamberlayne. Mac-<br />
niillan. Paper covers, 3s. 6d. net.<br />
Pascoe, Charles E. London of To-Day: an Illustrated<br />
Handbook for the Season. Eighth annual edition,<br />
revised and illustrated. Simpkin, Marshall.<br />
Payne, J. F. Lectures on the History of Education, with<br />
a Visit to German Schools. By the late Joseph Payne.<br />
Edited by his son. Vol. II. of the works of Joseph<br />
Payne. Longmans. 10s. 6d.<br />
The Popular Guide to the Second London County<br />
Council, with full particulars of the polls and portraits.<br />
Pall Malt Gazette Office. Paper covers, 6d.<br />
Powell, J. C. The American Siberia; or, Fourteen Years'<br />
Experience in a Southern Convict Camp. Gay and<br />
Bird, 27, King William Street, West Strand. 3s. 6d.<br />
Riding: The Use and Misuse of Reins and Stirrui-h.<br />
15 illustrations. By a Horseman. Third edition. King,<br />
Booksellers' Row, Strand. Paper covers, id.<br />
Rimmer, Alfred. Rambles Round Rugby. With an<br />
introductory chapter by the Rev. W. H. Payne Smith,<br />
M.A. Illustrated by the author. Percival.<br />
Roma. Joys and Sorrows; or, Two of Life's Stories.<br />
Sutton, Drowley, and Co., 11, Ludgate Hill. is.<br />
Russell, W. An Invalid's Twelve Year's Experience in<br />
Search of Health. R. B. Marten, Sudbury. 10s.<br />
Saintsbury, George. Political Pamphlets. Edited by.<br />
Pocket Library of English Literature. Percival and<br />
Co. 3s. 6d.<br />
Salaman, M. C. Woman, through a Man's Eyeglass.<br />
With illustrations by Dudley Hardy. Heinemaun.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
Savile-Clarke, H. A Little Flutter: Stage, Story, and<br />
Stanza. (The Whitcfriars Library of Wit and<br />
Humour.) Henry and Co. 3s. 6d.<br />
Satce, George C. Twelve Times Round the World. By<br />
"A Globe Trotter." Arrowsmith.<br />
Schneider, George. The Book of Choice Ferns. Vol. 1.<br />
From Introduction to Athyrium. Illustrated. Upcott<br />
Gill, 170, Strand.<br />
Souvenir of Shakspeare's King Henry the Eighth.<br />
Presented at the Lyceum Theatre by Henry Irving,<br />
Jan. 5, 1892. Illustrated by J. Bernard Partridge,<br />
W. Telbiu, J. Harker, and Hawes Craven. Black and<br />
White Publishing Company, is.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 420 (#824) ############################################<br />
<br />
420<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Stables, Gordon-, M.I). Our Humble Friends ami Fellow<br />
Mortals. Vol. I. of Homestead and Farm. Vol. II.<br />
of Hearth and Home. Vol. III. In Wood and Field.<br />
With illustrations by Harrison Weir. Sinipkin,<br />
Marshall.<br />
— The Cruise of the Land Vaeht "Wanderer," or<br />
"Thirteen Hundred Miles in my Caravan." With<br />
illustrations. Popular edition. Hodder aud Stoughton.<br />
55.<br />
Stanton, Albert J. Foot-and-Mouth Disease: Symptoms<br />
and Treatment and Outbreaks in Great Britain. K. W.<br />
Allen, Ave Maria Lane. Paper covers, bd.<br />
Stanton, Stephen ]!. The liehring Sea Controversy.<br />
Brcntano's, Agar Street, Strand.<br />
Stray Thoughts. From the Note Hooks of Rowland<br />
Williams, D.D. Edited by his widow. New edition.<br />
Fisher Unwin. 3s. bd.<br />
Stuart, J. S. S., and Stu.vkt, Charles, E. The Costume<br />
of the Clans, with observations upon the literature,<br />
arts, manufactures, and commerce of the Highlands<br />
and Western Isles during the Middle Ages, and on the<br />
influence of the 16th, 17th, and 18th centuries upon<br />
the present condition. With 37 full-page plates,<br />
illustrating the history, antiquities, and dress of the<br />
Highland clans, copied from authentic originals, and<br />
biographical introduction. John Grant, Edinburgh.<br />
^ Bernard Quaritch, London.)<br />
Wallace, Alfred H. Island Life. Second and Revised<br />
edition. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
Whvmpkr, Edward. Travels Amongst the Great Andes<br />
of the Equator. With maps and illustrations. Also a<br />
supplementary appendix to the same, with contribu-<br />
tions from various sources. John Murray.<br />
Williamson, William. Horticultural Exhibitor's Hand-<br />
book. Revised by Malcolm Dunn, gardener to the<br />
Duke of Buccleueh. William Blackwood.<br />
Wright, William Alois. The Works of William Shake-<br />
speare. Edited by. In nine volumes. Volume VI.<br />
Macmillan. 10s. id.<br />
Wrightson, John. Live Stock. Agricultural Text-books<br />
series. Cassell. 2.1. bd.<br />
Fiction.<br />
A Covenant with thk Dead. A Novel. By the author<br />
of "A Harvest of Weeds." 3 vols. Griffith, Farran.<br />
3is. bd.<br />
Aide, Hamilton. A Voyage of Discovery: a Novel of<br />
American Society, 2 vols. Osgood, M'llvuine, aud<br />
Co. 2 IS.<br />
Bangs, J. Kendrick. Tiddledywink Tales. Griffith,<br />
Farran, and Co.<br />
Black, William. In Silk Attire. New and revised<br />
edition. Sampson Low. is. 6d.<br />
Bi anch, J. Tempest. "Our Hands Have Met." 3s. bd.<br />
Colmork, G. A Valley of Shadows. 2 vols. Chatto and<br />
Winuus.<br />
Crawford, F. Marion. The Three Fates. 3 vols.<br />
Macmillan. 31s. bd.<br />
Curtis, George William. From the Easy Chair. Os-<br />
good, M'llvaine, and Co. 3s. bd.<br />
Daudet, Ali'Honsk. Rose and Ninette: a Story of the<br />
Morals and Manners of the Day. Translated by Mary<br />
J. Serrano. Fisher Unwin.<br />
Donovan, Dick. In the Grip of the Law. Chatto and<br />
Windus.<br />
GiLKisox, Elizabeth. The Story of a Struggle : a Ro-<br />
mance of the Grampians. A. and C. Black.<br />
Graveniiill, Guy. Horsley Grange. A sporting story.<br />
2 vols. Chapman and Hall.<br />
Griffith, Durham. An Arctic Eden. A tale of Norway.<br />
Skelfington. Paper covers, is.<br />
Hatton, Joseph. The Princess Mazaroff: a Romance of<br />
the Day. Hutchinson. 3s. bd.<br />
Hennikkr, Florence. Bid me Good-bye. Bentley.<br />
Hope, Anthony. Mr. Witt's Widow. A Frivolous Tale.<br />
A. D. limes and Co., Bedford Street, W.C. 6s.<br />
Horni ng, F. W. Under Two Skies, a collection of stories.<br />
A. and C. Black.<br />
Humphreys, Jennett. Some Little Britons iuliritt'iny:<br />
a Seaside Story. Sampson Low.<br />
Huntingdon, E. M., and A. The Squire's Nieces. Samp-<br />
son Low.<br />
LachSzyrma, Rev. W. Under other Conditions. A<br />
Tale. A. and C. Black.<br />
Lindsay, Lady. The Philosopher's Window ami other<br />
Stories. A. and C. Black.<br />
Lovett-Cameron, Mrs. A Daughter's Heart. A Novel.<br />
F. V. White.<br />
Lowry, James W. The Doll's Garden Party. Illustrated<br />
by J. B. Clark. The Leadenhall Press, 2s. bd.<br />
Maartens, Maarten. A Question of Taste: a Novel.<br />
Heincmann. 5s.<br />
Phillpotts, Edkn. A Tiger's Cub. Arrowsmith. 3s. bd.<br />
Robinson, F. W. A Very Strange Family. Heincmann.<br />
Spence, Edward F. A Freak of Fate: a Novel. Henry<br />
and Co., Bouverie Street. Picture boards, 2s.<br />
V. Betsy. Osgood, M'llvuine and Co. 3s. bd.<br />
Villars, P. The Escapes of Casanova and Latude from<br />
Prison, edited, with an introduction. Illustrated Ad-<br />
venture Series. Fisher Unw in. 5s.<br />
White, Roma. Punchinello's Romance. A. D. Innes,<br />
Bedford Street, Strand. 6s.<br />
Wiggin, K. D. Timothy's Quest. Gay aud Bird. 3s. 6rf.<br />
Winter, John Strange. Only Human. A Novel. In<br />
2 vols. F. V. White.<br />
Poetry and the Drama.<br />
Alfred, Lord Tennyson. The Foresters: Robin Hood<br />
and Maid Marian. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
Dennis, John. The Poetical Works of Sir Walter SeolU<br />
Edited, with memoir, by. In 5 vols. Volume IV.<br />
Aldine Edition. George Bell.<br />
DunouRG, A. W. Angelica: Romantic Drama in Four<br />
Acts. Bentley. Paper covers.<br />
French Poetry for Children. Selected by Francois<br />
Louis. Sixth edition. Franz Thimm, Brook Street,<br />
W. 2s. bd.<br />
Hall, J. Lesslie. Beowulf: an Anglo-Saxon epic poem.<br />
Translated from the Hevne-Socin text by. Heath,<br />
Boston, U.S.A.<br />
Kipling, Rudyard. Barrack Room Ballads. Methuen.<br />
Low, C. Rathbone. Cressy to Tel-el-Kebir. A narrative<br />
poem descriptive of the deeds of the British Army.<br />
Mitchell and Co., Craig's Court, S.W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 421 (#825) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
421<br />
Rosetti. Dante G. Dante and His Circle, with the Italian<br />
poets preceding him (t 100-1200-13ooV A collection<br />
of lyrics translated in the original metres by. A new<br />
edition, with preface by W. M. Rosetti. Ellis and<br />
Elvey. 6s.<br />
Smith, G. Barnett. Illustrated British Ballads—Old and<br />
New. Selected and edited by. Part I. To be com-<br />
pleted in 24. Cassell. Paper covers, yd.<br />
Stevenson, It. L. A Child's Garland of Song, gathered<br />
from a Child's Garden of Verses. Music by Dr. C.<br />
Yilliers Stanford. Longmans. Paper covers, zs.<br />
WILSON, James H. Zahnoxis, and other Poems. Elliot<br />
Stock.<br />
The Works of Hkinrich Heine, translated from the<br />
German by C. G. Lelaud (Hans Breitiuann). Volumes<br />
V. and VI. Germany. Heinemann. 5*. each.<br />
Educational.<br />
Arnoi.d-Forster, II. O. The Laws of Every-day Life,<br />
for the use of schools. Cassell. zs.<br />
Ashford, Constance M. Latin Dialogues for School<br />
Representation. Swann Sonnenschein.<br />
Atlas ok Physical Geography. New, revised, and<br />
enlarged edition. W. and A. K. Johnston.<br />
Gambaro, Professor 11. Lessons in Commerce: a text-<br />
book for students. Revised and edited by James<br />
Gatilt, of the Middle Temple. Crosby Loekwood.<br />
Hay, IV. Shorthand Simplified and Improved. Swann<br />
Sonnenschein.<br />
Hoylk, W. T. Mental Arithmetic Problems. Standards<br />
I. to VII. 2''. or 3d. a volume. Answers to the same,<br />
4<i. W. H. Allen and Co.<br />
Lund, II. "A Practical and Easy Method of Learning the<br />
Danish and Norwegian Languages." Eighth improved<br />
edition. Corrected according to the new Danish and<br />
Norwegian orthography. Franz Thimm and Co. 4s.<br />
REGULATIONS FOR MUSKETRY INSTRUCTION, 1892. Lee-<br />
Metford Rifle. Eyre and Spottiswoode. It.<br />
Royal University of Ireland: Examination Papers,<br />
1891. Longmans.<br />
Savill, Stanley. The Civil Service Coach. New edition,<br />
revised. Crosby Loekwood.<br />
Schofield, A. T. Physiology for Schools. Cassell.<br />
II. 9</.<br />
Shaler, N. S. The Story of our Continent, a reader in<br />
the Geography and Geology of Noith America, for the<br />
use of Schools. E. Arnold. 3*. bd.<br />
Sweet, Henry, M.A. A New English Grammar, Logical<br />
and Historical. Part I. Introduction, Phonology,<br />
and Accidence. Clarendon Press. io«. bd.<br />
Tatiiam, M. T. Homer for Beginners. Iliad. Hook III.<br />
Edited, with introduction and notes, by. Clarendon<br />
Press, is. bd.<br />
Tolman, H. C. A Grammar of the Old Persian Language.<br />
E. Arnold. 41. 6d.<br />
Law.<br />
The Future Water Supply of Birmingham. Second<br />
edition. Simpkin, Marshall, is. net.<br />
Hewitt, Thomas. A Treatise on the Law relating to<br />
Corporation Duty, or the Duty on the Income of the<br />
Proper.'y of Bodies Corporate and Uncorporate.<br />
Butterworth, Fleet Street.<br />
Heywood, Judge. Courts Practice, 1892. Two vols.<br />
2 5s. Sweet and Maxwell.<br />
MacLachlan, David. A Treatise on the Law of Merchant<br />
Shipping. Fourth edition, zl. zs.<br />
Paterson, James. The Intoxicating Liquor Licensing<br />
Acts, 1872, 1874, with introduction, notes, and index.<br />
Ninth edition. Shaw and Sons, Fetter Lane. 10s.<br />
Pollock, Sir Frederick. Leading Cases done into<br />
English, aud other Diversions. MacmiUan. 3s. bd.<br />
Rickards, A. G., and Saunders, R. C. Locus Standi<br />
Reports: Cases decided by the Court of Referees on<br />
Private Bills in Parliament during the Sessions 1890<br />
and 1851. (In continuation of Rickards and Michael's<br />
and Clifford and Riekards's reports.) Butterworth<br />
and Co., Fleet Street. Royal 8vo., 18s.<br />
Whitehead, Benjamin. Church Law. A concise dic-<br />
tionary of statutes, canons, regulations, and decided<br />
eases affecting the clergy and laity. Stevens and Sons.<br />
I os. bd.<br />
Williams, James, B.C.L. FCdueation; a Manual of<br />
Practical Law. Adam and Charles Black.<br />
Science.<br />
Curtis, Charles E., F.S.I. The Manifestation of Disease<br />
in Forest Trees; the Causes and Itemedies. Horace<br />
Cox, the Field Office, Bream's Buildings, F].C. i«.<br />
Greene, Professor DasCOM. Introduction to Spherical<br />
aud Practical Astronomy. E. Arnold. 7s. bd.<br />
Kneipp, Sebastian. My Water Cure, tested for more<br />
than 35 years, and published for the Cure of Diseases<br />
and the Preservation of Health. Translated from the<br />
36th German edition. II. Grevel and Co., 33, King<br />
Street, Covent Garden.<br />
Neumann, L. G. A Treatise 011 the Parasites and Parasitic<br />
Diseases of the Domesticated Animals. Translated<br />
and edited by George Fleming, C.B., LL.D.,<br />
F'.H.C.V.S., late principal veterinary surgeon of the<br />
British Army. Bailliere, Tindall, and Cox, King William<br />
Street, Strand. 2 5s.<br />
Semple, C. F". A. Elements of Materia Medica and<br />
Therapeutics. Longmans. 10s. bd.<br />
Wormell, Richard, D.Sc. Mensuration, Lectures or.<br />
Sound, and Lectures on Light ; elementary text-books<br />
for Students. ¥.. Arnold, is. each.<br />
Parliamentary Papers.<br />
Correspondence relating to the Relief of Agricultural<br />
Distress in India in 1891-92 (td.~). Copy of the<br />
Report of the Committee on Grants to University<br />
Colleges in Great Britain (id.). Descriptive List of<br />
Standards of Weight and Measure deposited with the<br />
Board of Trade and of the Instrumental Equipment of<br />
the Standards Oflice(2f/.). Return as to Canals and Navi-<br />
gations under the Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888<br />
(id). Return as to Shipments of Coal, Cinders, &c.<br />
(id.). Treasury Minute relating to Army Votes (.^(/.).<br />
Report on the "Abyssinia" F'ire (1 }</.). Ordinances<br />
by the Scottish Universities Commissioners as to the<br />
Graduation and Instruction of Women (irf.). And as<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 422 (#826) ############################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
to Assistants ami Lecturers (id.)- Emigrants' Infor-<br />
mation Circulars for Canada, Australasia, and South<br />
Africa j Reports to the Board of Agriculture on the<br />
Plague of Field Mice or Voles in the South of Scot-<br />
land. Telegraphic Correspondence respecting Seal<br />
Fishing in Behring Sen during the season of 1892<br />
(2d.). Copy of a Despatch from Her Majesty's<br />
Minister at Washington, enclosing a Treaty between<br />
Great Britain and the United States for Arbitration<br />
concerning the Seal Fisheries in Behring Sea (id.).<br />
Minutes of Evidence taken before the Koyal Commis-<br />
sion on the Redemption of Tithe Rcntohaige in<br />
England and Wales (is. 6</.). Rule made by the<br />
Secretary of Stntc for the Dietaries of the Prisons in<br />
England and Wales (i<A). Copies of Reports by the<br />
Board of Trade upon the Birmingham Corporation and<br />
Swansea Corporation Water Bills (\d. each). Poor<br />
Relief, England and Wales, Amount expended during<br />
the half-year ended Lady-day, 1891 (3d.). Compara-<br />
tive Statement of Pauperism for January (ild). Rule<br />
by the Board of Trade under the Railway and Canal<br />
Traffic Act, 1888 (3d.). Statement as to Sales and<br />
Leases of Foreshores by the Crown (2jd.). Annual<br />
Accounts of the Royal Army Clothing Factory for<br />
1890-91 (9$d.). First Report from the Committee of<br />
Public Accounts (2id.). Irish Land Commission—<br />
Rules issued in August, 1891 (6d.). Annual Returns<br />
of the Volunteer Corps of Great Britain for 1891 (3\d,).<br />
Census of Ireland. Part I., Vol. III., Ulster, No. 6,<br />
Fermanagh, 6d. Declarations made by Great Britain<br />
with Belgium respecting North Sea Fisheries, and with<br />
France for the Regulation of the Telephonic Service;<br />
Treaty with Spain for the Suppression of the African<br />
Slave Trade; Protocol with Uruguay for the Mutual<br />
Extradition of Fugitive Criminals j Agreement with<br />
Tonga as to the Trial of British Subjects, and with<br />
Persia as to Telegraphic Communication between<br />
Europe and India (id. each). Agricultural Produce<br />
Statistics of Great Britain, 1891 (43d.). Return show-<br />
ing the working of the regulations made in 1886 for<br />
carrying out the Prosecution of Offences Acts, 1879<br />
and 1884 (is.). Special Report from the Select Com-<br />
mittee on Railway Servants' Hours of Labour, with<br />
proceedings of the Committee and minutes of evidence,<br />
(is. ajd.). Further Correspondence respecting the<br />
Behring Sea Seal Fisheries (is. io|d.). Irish Land<br />
Commission, Return of proceedings during January<br />
(id.). Report of the Intermediate Education Board<br />
for Ireland for 1891 (4</.). Census of Ireland, Parti.,<br />
Vol. III. Ulster, No. 3, Cavau (6d.). Naval Defence<br />
Act, 1889. Accounts, 1890-91 (li</.). Return as to<br />
Laws or Regulations affecting the Hours of Adult<br />
Labour in the Colonies, with particulars as to hours<br />
and wages in various industries (7'/.). Correspon-<br />
dence respecting Commercial Treaties and Tariffs<br />
4s. id. Report of Mr. W. Bcattic Scott, Inspector of<br />
Mines for the South Staffordshire district under the<br />
Coal Mines Regulation Act, 1887, the Metalliferous<br />
Mines Regulation Acts, 1872 and 1875, and the Slate<br />
Mines (Gunpowder) Act, 1882, for the year 1891 (3d.).<br />
Census of Ireland, 1891, Part I., area, houses,<br />
population, &c.; Vol. II., Province of Munster, No. 6.<br />
County and City of Waterford (7s.). Memorandum<br />
on the Proposed Grant for Higher Education (id.).<br />
Diplomatic and Consular Reports:—(1) Russia:<br />
Agriculture of the Consular District of<br />
Taganrog (id.). (2) France: The Trade of<br />
Bordeaux (23d.) j (3) Austria - Hungary: Vine<br />
Culture in Bosnia and Herzegovina (Jd.). Accounts<br />
relating to Trade and Navigation of the United<br />
Kingdom for March (6d.). Memorandum under<br />
the Naval Defence Act, 1889 (9d.). Account<br />
relating to National Debt Annuities ($d.V<br />
Seventh Report of the Trade and Treaties Committee,<br />
containing Translation of the French Customs Tariff<br />
Law of January 11, 1892, showing the duties now<br />
leviable under the new General and Minimum Tariffs<br />
of 1892 and those leviable under the Conventional<br />
Tariff of 1882 (6d.). Ninth Repoit of the Trade aud<br />
Treaties Committee, containing Translation of the<br />
Tariffs Annexed to the Treaties between Various<br />
Central European Powers, with a comparison between<br />
the old aud the new rates leviable on importations from<br />
the United Kingdom (7W.). Report from the Select<br />
Committee on the Plumbers' Registration Bill (id.).<br />
Pauperism (England and Wales) Return (A), Com-<br />
parative Statement (ijrf.). Diplomatic and Consular<br />
Reports on Trade and Finance:—(1) United States:<br />
the Trade of Baltimore and District in 1891 (ijd.);<br />
(2) Russia: the Trade of Riga in 1891 (2d.) j (3) The<br />
Netherlands: the Finances of Netherlands-India<br />
(1 3d.); (4) Paraguay: Finances and General State of<br />
the Republic (ijd.). Annual Accounts of the Ord-<br />
nance Factories for 1890-91, with Report of the<br />
Comptroller and Auditor-General thereon (is. %\d.).<br />
Irish Land Commission—Return of Proceedings during<br />
February (id.). Return of Proceedings under the<br />
Lord Chancellor's Augmentation Act from February<br />
si, 1890, to February 18, 1892 (\d.). Foreign Office<br />
Annual Series—Report for 1891 on the Agriculture of<br />
the Consular District of New Orleans (lod.). Diplo-<br />
matic and Consular Reports—(1) Finances of Turkey<br />
and the Administration of the Ottoman Public Debt<br />
(ijd.); (2) the Foreign Trade of Italy for 1891 (id.).<br />
Alien Immigration Return for March. Pier aud<br />
Harbour Provisional Orders. Monthly List of Parlia-<br />
mentary Papers. Correspondence respecting the Re-<br />
volution in Chili (2s. 35d.). Further Correspondence<br />
respecting the Condition of the Populations in Asiatic<br />
Turkey (9d.). National Debt (Savings Banks aud<br />
Friendly Societies) Accounts (2d.). Terms and Condi-<br />
tions of Service in the Army—Minutes of Evidence<br />
taken before Committee (5i. 6d.). Notes exchanged<br />
between England and France for the renewal of the<br />
Modus Vivendi in Newfoundland (4d.). Reports on<br />
the Cultivation of the Spanish Chestnut. Copy of the<br />
Annual Report of the Director of the National Gallery<br />
to the Treasury for the year 1891. Return of all<br />
Loans raised in England chargeable on the Revenues<br />
of India, outstanding at the commencement of the half-<br />
year ended March 3i, 1892. Return—County Courts<br />
Sittings (England and Wales) (is. 9:id.). Memorandum<br />
on the proposed Grant for Higher Education in Scot-<br />
land (id.). Government Insurances aud Annuities,<br />
Accounts made during the year ended December, 1891<br />
(id.) Order of the Board of Trade creating the Milford<br />
Haven Sea Fisheries District (id.). Copy of the Report<br />
by Major Marindin on the Fatal Accident on October 16<br />
at Weyhill Station, on the Midland and South-Western<br />
Junction Railway, uiul upon the Hours of Duty of the<br />
Company's Servants (34d.). Repoi t of Board of Trade<br />
Inquiry into Complaints against the Great Northern<br />
(Ireland) Railway (\d.). Return, Railways—Trams<br />
Passing over Single Lines (id.). Return as to Agra-<br />
rian Offences in Ireland in 1891 (lid.). Board of<br />
Trade Order creating the Devon Sea Fisheries District<br />
(ijd.). Report on Mines in West Scotland District<br />
(No. 2) for 1891 (9jd.). Foreign Office Anuual<br />
Scries—Report on the Financial Condition of the<br />
Argentine Republic (6d.)—Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 423 (#827) ############################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS. 4<br />
THE AUTHORS' SYNDICATE.<br />
THIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br />
the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br />
has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br />
satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br />
a great number of engagements for the future.<br />
The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br />
1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br />
out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br />
2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br />
of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br />
may be still further reduced.<br />
3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He reserves his<br />
volume rights and copyright.<br />
4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br />
5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br />
6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br />
assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br />
7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br />
they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br />
8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
4, Portugal Street,<br />
Lincoln's Inn Fields.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. 424 (#828) ############################################<br />
<br />
424<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
Not Work, but Play.<br />
Leave the drudgery of the Pen-Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure<br />
Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date<br />
writers use<br />
THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER.<br />
Why?<br />
Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; Writing Always<br />
Visible; does best work, and never gets out of repair.<br />
Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals---<br />
Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is used in principal<br />
Government Departments, and greatest number of English business<br />
houses, and by the Society of Authors.<br />
We send interesting supply of further information free.<br />
THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br />
12 & 14, Queen Victoria Street, London, E.C.; 22, Renfield Street, Glasgow.<br />
Local Agents in all Districts,<br />
THE AUTHOR'S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD.<br />
(THE LEADENHALL PRESS, LTD., E.C.)<br />
Contains hairless paper, over which the pen<br />
slips with perfect freedom.<br />
Sirpence each : 58. per dozen, ruled or plain.<br />
MISS R. V. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br />
6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
MRS. GILL,<br />
TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br />
35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br />
1,000 words. Plays, &c., Is. 3d. per 1,000 words.<br />
Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq.<br />
Stickphast<br />
Authors' and Dramatists' Work a Specialty. All kinds MISS PATTEN,<br />
of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br />
TYPIST,<br />
haud-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br />
44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, s.W.<br />
Type-writing from dictatior. Shorthand Notes taken<br />
and transcribed.<br />
AUTHORS' MSS. CAREFULLY TRANSCRIBED. REFERENCES<br />
KINDLY PERMITTED TO George AUGUSTUS SALA, Esq.<br />
FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATIO.V.<br />
Particulars on Application.<br />
MES DAMES BRETT AND BOWSER,<br />
TYPISTS,<br />
Selborne Chambers, Bell Yard, Temple Bar.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, 18. per<br />
PASTE<br />
1,000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. References<br />
for joining papers and sticking in scraps :<br />
kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P.<br />
Sixpence and One Shilling, with strong useful brush.<br />
THE AUTHORS' AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br />
1. Paternoster Row. The interests of Authois capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br />
examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years'<br />
practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br />
leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors' Agent, 1, Paternoster Row.<br />
LONDON: Printed by EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/263/1892-05-02-The-Author-2-12.pdf | publications, The Author |